IT ; :.';■. ,!
;•'■•! ''Ii ''
/
r.//;
-^r.
REPORT
OF THE
TWENTY-SIXTH MEETING
BRITISH ASSOCIATION
FOB THE
ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE;
HELD AT CHELTENHAM IN AUGUST 1856.
LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET
1857.
PRINTED BY
HICHARD TAYLOR AND WILLIAM FRANCIS,
RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.
CONTENTS.
Page
Objects and Rules of the Association xvii
Places of Meeting and Officers from aommencement xx
Treasurer's Account xxiii
Table of Council from commencement xxiv
Officers and Council xxvi
Officers of Sectional Committees xxvii
Corresponding Members xxviii
Report of the Council to the General Committee xxviii
Report of the Kew Committee xxx
Report of the Parliamentary Committee xxxviii
Recommendations for Additional Reports and Researches in Science xxxix
Synopsis of Money Grants xlii
General Statement of Sums paid for Scientific Purposes xliii
Extracts from Resolutions of the General Committee xlvi
Arrangement of the General Meetings xlvii
Address of the President xlviii
REPORTS OF RESEARCHES IN SCIENCE.
Report from the Committee appointed by the British Association for the
Advancement of Science, at the Meeting in Liverpool, in September
1854, to investigate and report upon the effects produced upon the
Channels of the Mersey by the alterations which within the last fifty
years have been made in its Banks 1
Interim Report to the British Association, on Progress in Researches
on the Measurement of Water by Weir Boards. By James
Thomson, C.E 46
Dredging Report. — Frith of Clyde. 1856 47
Report on Observations of Luminous Meteors, 1855-56. By the Rev.
Baden Powell, M.A., F.R.S. &c., Savilian Professor of Geometry
in the University of Oxford 53
Photochemical Researches. By Professor Bunsen, of Heidelberg, and
Dr. Henry E. Roscoe, of London 62
IV CONTENTS.
Page
On the Trigonometry of the Parabola, and the Geometrical Origin of
Logarithms. By the Rev. James Booth, LL.D., F.R.S. &c 68
Report on the Marine Testaceous Mollusca of the North-east Atlantic
and neighbouring Seas, and the physical conditions affecting their
development. By Robert MacAndrew, F.R.S 101
Report on the present state of our knowledge with regard to the
Mollusca of the West Coast of North America. By Philip P.
Carpenter. {With Four Plates) 159
Abstract of First Report on the Oyster Beds and Oysters of the Bi'itish
Shores. By T. C. Eyton, F.L.S., F.G.S S68
Report on Cleavage and Foliation in Rocks, and on the Theoretical
Explanations of these Phaenomen^ — Part I. By John Phillips,
M.A., F.R.S., G.S., Reader in Geology in the University of Oxford. . 369
On the Stratigraphical Distribution of the Oolitic Echinoderniata. By
Thomas Wright, M.D., F.R.S.E 396
On the Tensile Strength of Wrought Iron at various Temperatures.
By William Fairbairn, F.R.S. &c 405
Mercantile Steam Transport Economy. By Charles Atherton,
Chief Engineer of Her Majesty's Dockyard, Woolwich 423
On the Vital Powers of the Spongiadae. By J. S. Bowerbank, F.R.S.,
F.G.S. &c 438
Report of a Committee, consisting of Sir W. .Tardine, Bart., Dr.
Fleming, and Mr. E. Ashworth, upon the Experiments conducted
at Stormontfield, near Perth, for the artificial propagation of Salmon 451
Provisional Report on the progress of a Committee appointed at the
Meeting in Glasgow, September 1855, to consider the question of the
Measurement of Ships for Tonnage, consisting of the following
Gentlemen ;— Mr. J. R. Napier, Mr. John Wood, Mr. Allan
Gilmore, Mr. Charles Atherton, Mr. James Peake, and Mr.
Andrew Henoerson (Reporter) 458
On Typical Forms of Minerals, Plants and Animals for Museums 461
Interim Report to the British Association on Progress in Researches
on the Measurement of Water by Weir Boards. By James
Thomson, C.E 462
On Observations with the Seismometer. By R. Mallet, C.E. , M.R.I. A. 462
On the Progress of Theoretical Dynamics. By A. Cayley, M.A.,
F.R.S 463
Report of a Committee appointed by "The British Association for the
Advancement of Science," to consider the formation of a Catalogue
of Philosophical Memoirs 463
CONTENTS.
NOTICES AND ABSTRACTS
OF
MISCELLANEOUS COMMUNICATIONS TO THE SECTIONS.
MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICS.
Mathematics.
Page
Mr. J. T. Graves on the Polyhedron of Forces
. — — on the Congruence nx:==n+l (mod p)
Mr. H. M. Jeffery's Two Memoirs. —I. On a Theorem in Combinations.
n. On a particular Class of Congi-uences
Professor Stevelly on a New Method of Treating the Doctrine of Parallel ^
Lines ' ' '
Mr. H. R. Twining's Models to iUustrate a New Method of teaching ^
Perspective
Light, Heat, Electricity, Magnetism.
Mr. A. Clatjdet on various Phsenomena of Refraction through Semi-Lenses
producing Anomalies in the Illusion of Stereoscopic Images «
Dr. J. H. Gladstone on some Dichromatic Phsenomena among Solutions, and
the means of representing them
Mr. W. R. Grove on the Stratified Appearance of the Electrical Discharge. . 10
Sir W. S. Harris on the Law of Electrical and Magnetic Force 11
Mr. J. C. Maxwell on the Unequal Sensibility of the Foramen Centrale to
Light of different Colours ^^
on a Method of Drawing the Theoretical Forms of Faraday's
Lines of Force without Calculation 1"
on the Theory of Compound Coloui's with reference to
Mixtures of Blue and YeUow Light 12
Mr. James Nasmyth on the Foi-m of Lightning 14
Rev. Baden Powell on Fresnel's Formulae for Reflected and Refracted
Light ^^
Mr. W. Symons on a Modification of the Maynooth Cast Iron Battery 16
Professor William Thomson on Bellman's Method of observing Atmospheric
Electricity ; • • 1'
Mr. E. Vivian on Printing Photographs, with suggestions for introducing
Clouds and Artistic Efiects 1°
Mr. WiLDMAN Whitehouse on the Construction and Use of an Instrument
for determining the Value of Intermittent or Alternating Electric Currents
for piirposes of Practical Telegraphy 1^
_— on the Law of the Squares— is it applicable or not
to the Transmission of Signals in Submarine Circuits ? 21
vi contents.
Astronomy, Meteors, Waves.
Page
Professor Chevaxlier on the Tides of Nova Scotia 23
Mr. Richard Greene's Working Model of a Machine for polishing Specula
for Reflecting Telescopes and Lenses 24
Professor Hennessy on the Physical Structiu-e of the Eai-th 26
Dr. Edward Htncks on the Eclipse of the Sun mentioned in the First Book
of Herodotus 27
Mr. J. C. Maxwell on an Instrument to illustrate Poinsot's Theory of
Rotation 27
Professor Plazzi Smyth on the Constancy of Solar Radiation 28
Professor G. Johnstone Stoney on a Collimator for completing the Adjiist-
ments of Reflecting Telescopes 30
Mr. J. Symons on Phtenomena recently discovered in the Moon 31
Rev. W. Whewell on the reasons for describing the Moon's Motion as a
Motion about her axis 31
Meteorology.
Mr. Thomas Dob son on the Causes of Great Inundations 31
on the Balaklava Tempest, and the Mode of Interpreting
Barometrical Fluctuations 36
Mr. Welsh on a Model of a Self-Registering Anemometer. Designed and
Constructed by R. Beckley, of Kew Observatory 38
Mr. R. Garner on a remarkable Hail-Storm in North Stafibrdshire. With •
some Casts of the Hailstones 39
Professor Hennessy on Isothermal Lines 39
on an Instrument for observing Vertical CmTents in the
Atmosphere 40
Dr. John Lee on Negretti and Zambra's Mercurial ^Minimum Thermometer. . 40
Mr. John Phillips on a New Method of making Maximum Self-Registering
Thermometers 41
Mr. Henry Poole's Observations with the Aneroid M^talliqiie and Thermo-
meter, during a Tour through Palestine, and along the shores of the Dead
Sea, October and November 1855 41
Rev. C. Pritchard on a Meteor seen at Cheltenham on Friday, August 8th . . 47
Rev. T. Rankin's Continuation of Meteorological Observations for 1855, at
Huggate, Yorkshire 47
Mr. B. Stewart ou a Thennometer for Measuring Fluctuations of Tempera-
ture. Communicated and described by IVIi-. Welsh 47
Mr. E. Vivian on the Climate of Torquay and South Devon 48
Mr. J. Welsh's Instructions for the Graduation of Boiling-point Thermo-
meters, intended for the Measurement of Heights 49
Captain Woodall on Barometrical and Themiometrical Observations at Scar-
borough 49
CHEMISTRY.
Dr. Thomas Anderson on the Composition of Parafline from different sources 49
Professor Brodie on a new combination of Carbon, Ox3'gen and Hydrogen,
formed by the Oxidation of Graphite ; and on the Appearance of Carbon
xmder the Microscope 50
CONTENTS. "^^
Page
Professor F. Grace Calvert on the Incrustations of Blast Furnaces 50
Dr. J. H. Gladstone on the Salts actually present in the Cheltenham and
other Mineral Waters
on Nitroglycerine ^^
Mr. John Hobsley on the Conversion of Tannin into Gallic Acid 52
on a New Method of instituting Post-mortem researches
for Strychnia
_^_ on Testing for Strychnia, Brucia, &c 53
on a New Method of extracting the Alkaloids Strychnia
and Brucia from Nux Vomica without Alcohol 54
, -»s Experiments on Animals with Strychnia, and prohahle
Reasons for the Non-detection of the Poison in certain cases 55
Mr. J. B. LA^^'ES and Dr. Gilbert on the Products and Composition of
Wheat-Grain
Dr. Stevenson Macadam on the Detection of Strychnine 55
Rev. W. IVIiTCHELL and Prof J. Tennant on a Series of Descriptive Labels
for Mineral Collections in Public Institutions 57
Ml-. William Odling on the Alkaline Emanations from Sewers and Cess-
pools
. -^ on the Detection of Antimony for Medico-Legal
Purposes
Mr. W. R. Pearson on the Compounds of Chromium and Bismuth 58
Mr. Charles Pooley on Engraving Collodion Photographs by means of
Fluoric Acid Gas ^^
Rev. C. Pritchard on the Gases of the Grotto del Cane 58
Professor A. Voelckeb on the Corrosive Action of Smoke on Building Stones 58
on the Composition of American Phosphate of Lime . . 58
on Basic Phosphates of Lime 58
Mr. W. Sykes Ward on Albumiaized CoUodion 58
Mr. P. J. WoHSLEY on a New Process for Making and Melting Steel 59
Mr. Henry Wright on the Use of the Gramme in Chemistiy 60
GEOLOGY.
Lieutenant Ayton on Gold in India ""
Mr. William H. Baily on Fossils from the Crimea 60
Mr. J. S. BowEBBANK on the Origin of Siliceous Deposits in the Chalk For-
J.- ....... DO
mation
Rev. P. B. Brodie on some New Species of Corals in the Lias of Gloucester-
shire, Worcestershire, and Warwickshire 64
on a New Species of Pollidpes in the Inferior Oolite near
Stroud, in Gloucestershire
Professor James Buckman on the Basement Beds of the Oolite 64
on the Oolite Rocks of the Cotteswold Hills 65
Mr. R. Etheridge on the Igneous Rocks of Lundy and the Bristol District. . 65
Professor Harkness on some New Fossils from the ancient Sedimentary Rocks
of Ireland and Scotland
on the Jointing of Rocks • • • • 65
on the Lignites of the Giant's Causeway and the Isle of Mull 66
VIU CONTENTS.
Page
Professor Hbnnessy on the Relative Distribution of Land and Water as affect-
ing Climate at different Geological Epochs b(!
Dr. H. B. HoBNBECK on some Minerals from the Isle of St. Thomas 60
Mr. Edward Hull on the South-easterly Attenuation of the Oolitic, Liassic,
Triassic, and Pennian Fonnations 67
Mr. J. Beete Jukes on the Alteration of Clay-slate and Gritstone into Mica-
schist and Gneiss by the Granite of Wicklow, &c 68
Mr. J. E. Lee on some Fossil Fishes from the Strata of the Moselle 69
on an Elephant's Grinder from the Cerithium Limestone .... 69
Mr. M. MoGGEiDGE on the Time required for the formation of " Rolled Stones" 69
Mr. Chahles Moohe on the Skin and Food of Ichthj-osauri and Teleosam-i . . 69
on the Middle and Upper Lias of the West of England 70
Sir R. I. MuHCHisoN on the Bone Beds of the Upper Ludlow Rock, and base
of the Old Red Sandstone 70
Mr. Robert Mushet on an ancient Miner's Axe recently discovered in the
Forest of Dean. Li a letter to Richabd Beamish, Esq 71
Professor Owen on the Dichodon cuspidatus, from the Upper Eocene of the
Isle of Wight and Hordwell, Hants 72
• on some Additional Evidence of the Fossil Musk-Ox (Bubalus
moschatus) fi-om the Wiltshire Drift 72
on a New Species of Anoplotherioid Mammal {Dichohine
Ovinum, Ow.) from the Upper Eocene of HordweU, Hants, with Remarks
on the Genera Dtchobune, Xiphodon, and 3ficrotherium 72
on a Fossil Mammal (Stereognathus Ooliticus) from the Stones-
field Slate 73
on the Scelidotherimn leptocephalmn, a Megatherioid Qua-
diTiped fi'om La Plata 73
Mr. W. Pengelly on the Beekites found in the Red Conglomerates of Torbay 74
Professor H. D. Rogers on the Correlation of the North American and British
Palaeozoic Strata 75
on the Origin of Saliferous Deposits 75
Mr. J. W. Salter on the Great Pterijgotus (Seraphim) of Scotland, and other
Species 75
on some New Palaeozoic Star-fishes, compared with living
Forms 76
Mr. H. C. Sorby's Description of a Working Model to illustrate the formation
of " Drift-bedding " (a kind of false stratification) 77
on the Magnesian Limestone having been formed by the
alteration of an ordinaiy calcareous deposit 77
on the Microscopical Striictui'e of Mica-Schist 78
Rev. W. Symonds on some Phenomena in the Malvern District 78
on the Rocks of Dean Forest 78
Mr. E. Vivian's Researches in Kent's Cavern, Torquay, with the original MS.
Memoir of its first opening, by the late Rev. J. MacEnery (long supposed
to have been lost), and the Report of the Sub-Committee of the Torquay
Natiu'al History Society 78
Captain Woodall on the Evidence of a Reef of Lower Lias Rock, extending
from Robin Hood's Bay to the neighbourhood of Flamborough Head 80
Dr. Thomas Wright on the OccuiTence of Upper Lias Ammonites in the
(so-called) Basement Beds of the Inferior Oolite 80
CONTENTS. IX
BOTANY AND ZOOLOGY, including PHYSIOLOGY.
Botany.
Page
Mr. C. C. Babington on a supposed Fossil Fucus found at Aust Cliff, Glou-
cestershire 83
Professor Buckman's Notes on Experiments in the Botanical Garden of the
Royal Agricultui-al College 83
Professor Gregory on New Forms of Diatomacese from the Firth of Clyde. . 88
Professor Arthur Henfrey on the Development of the Embryo of Flowering
Plants 85
Rev. Professor Henslow on the Triticoidal Forms of JEgilops, and on the
Specific Identitjr of Centaurea nigra and C. nigrescens 87
Professor G. B. Knowxbs on the Movements of Oscillatoriae 88
Dr. W. Lauder Lindsay on the genus Abrothallus, De Nrs 88
Dr. MiCHELSEN on the Flora of the Crimea 90
on the Geography of Breadstiiffs 90
Mr. Charles W. Peach on the Natural Printing of Sea-Weeds on the Rocks
in the vicinity of Stromness, Orkney 90
Zoology.
Mr. Joshua Alder on some New Genera and Species of British Zoophytes 90
Mr. Spence Bate on a New Crustacean, Monimia Whiteana 91
Professor J. H. Corbett on the Acalephse, with respect to Organs of Cir-
culation and Respiration 91
Mr. Robert Garner on the Pearls of the Conway River, North Wales, with
some Observations on the Natural Productions of the neighbouring Coast . . 92
Professor Goodser on the Moi-phological Constitution of Limbs 93
on the Morphological Constitution of the Skeleton of the
Vertebrate Head 93
on the Morphological Relations of the Nervous System in
the Anniilose and Vertebrate Types of Organization 93
Mr. Albany Hancock on the Anatomy of the Brachiopoda 94
Mr. W. E. C. Nourse's Suggestions for ascertaining the Causes of Death in
Birds and Animals 97
■ on the Medical Indications of Poisoning 97
Sir Thomas Ptttt.lipps on an instance of Instinct in a Caterpillar 97
Mr. B. W. Richardson's Recent Researches on the Cause of the Fluidity of
the Blood 98
Mr. J. Samuelson's Experiments and Observations on the Development of
Infusorial Animalcules 98
Dr. Shaw's Description of the Ajuh, a kind of Whale, found by Dr. Vogel in
the River RenuS (Central Africa) in September 1855 98
Dr. Augustus Waller's Experimental Researches on the Eye, and Obser-
vations on the Circulation of the Blood in the Vessels of the Conjunctiva,
of the Iris, of the Ciliary Ligament, and of the Choroid Membrane, during
life, as seen under the Compoimd Microscope 100
Dr. Thomas Williams on the Mechanism of Respiration in the Family of
Echinidse 101
on the Fluid System of the Nematoid Entozoa .... 101
X CONTENTS.
Miscellaneous.
Page
Rev. L. Jenyns on the Variation of Species 101
GEOGRAPHY AND ETHNOLOGY.
Mr. Egbert Austin's Report of an Expedition to explore the Interior of
Western Australia 10-5
Dr. W. B. Baikie on recent Discovery in Central Africa, and the reasons
which exist for continued and renewed Research 105
Professor Buckman on some Antiques found at Cirencester as Evidence of the
Domestic Manners of the Romans 108
The Aechdeacon of Caedigan on the Site of Ecbatana 108
Mr. R. Cull on a more positive Ivnowledge of the Changes, both Physical and
Mental, in Man, with a view to ascertain their Causes 108
Dr. L. K. Daa on the Varanger Fiord 108
on the Torenic System of the Ugrians (Finns), Albanians, and
other Populations 108
on the Relation of the Siberian and Armenian Languages .... 108
Mr. J. Babnabd Davis on the Fomis of the Crania of the Anglo-Saxons .... 108
Mr. A. G. FiNDLAY on some Volcanic Islets to the South-East of Japan, in-
cluding the Bonin Islands 110
Mr. F. D. Hahtland on Vesuvius and its Eruptions ; illustrated by a Col-
lection of Drawings by W. Baylis Ill
on the most Ancient Map of the World, from the Propa-
ganda, Rome Ill
on Vesmdus and its Eruptions Ill
Professor Hennessy on the Homolographical Maps of M. Babinet 112
Captain Ieminger on the Ai'ctic Current aroimd Greenland 112
Dr. E. K. Kane's Report on his Expedition up Smith's Sound in Search of
Sir John Franklin 113
Colonel A. Laxe, an Original Letter from General Mouravieff 113
Rev. Dr. D. Livingston's Retiim Journey across Southern Africa 113
Mr. John Locke on a New Route to India — the Syro-Ai-abian Railway .... 114
Dr. D. Macpherson's Researches in the Crimean Bosphorus, and on the site
of the Ancient Greek City of Panticappeum (Kertch) 115
Mr. Ja^o:s Nasmyth on the Plastic Origin of the Cuneiform Characters, and
its Relation to om* own Alphabet 118
Dr. John Rae on the Esquimaux 119
Captain Sphatt on the Route between Kustenjeh and the Danube 119
Captain Charles Sturt on recent Discoveries in Australia 119
Mr. E. Vivian on the earliest traces of Human Remains in Kent's Cavern .... 119
STATISTICS.
Lord Stanley's Opening Address 122
Mr. T. Barwick Lloyd Baker's Statistics and Suggestions connected with
the Reformation of Juvenile Offenders 128
CONTENTS. XI
Page
Mr. RicfiARD Beamish's Statistics of Cheltenham 129
Rev. C. H. Bbomby's Suggestions on the People's Education 130
Mr. Samtjel Bbo'wn on the Advantages to Statistical Science of a Uniform
Decimal System of Measures, Weights, and Coins throughout the World . . 133
Maey Cabpentee. (of Bristol) on the Position of Refonnatory Schools
in reference to the State, and the General Principles of their Management,
especially as regards Female Refonnatories 134
Mr. Edward Clibbobn on the Tendency of European Races to become extinct
in the United States 136
Mr. J. ToTVTNE Danson on the Diversity of Measures in the Corn-Markets of
the United Kingdom 137
on the Connexion between Slavery in the United States
of America and the Cotton Manufactui'e in the United Kingdom 137
Dr. Louis Kb. Daa's Table of the Lapps and Finns in Norway, according to
the Census Retm-ns of 1845 and 1855 138
Mr. Vincent Scully's Table showing the Poptdation of Ireland at diiferent
intervals from 1603 to 1856, vsdth Causes for Periodical Increase or Decrease 142
Mr. J. TowNE Danson on the WiiTal Peninsula, and the Growth of its Popu-
lation during the last fifty years in connexion with Liverpool and the Man-
chester District 143
Mr. James William Gilbaet on the Family Principle in London Banking. . 143
Dr. W. Neilson Hancock's Definition of Income in Economic Science com-
pared with the existing Taxes on Income 144
Mr. R. Thompson Jopling on the Mortality among Officers of the British
Army in the East 144
Mr. R. G. Latham on the Distribution of the Albanians, politically 145
Mr. William Newmabch on the Former and Present Plans of disposing of
the Waste Lands in the Australian Colonies 146
on the Credit Mobilier and other recent Credit
Institutions in France 146
Lieut. -General Sir C. W. Pasley's Plan for Simplifying and Improving the
Measures, Weights, and Money of this Country, without materially altering
the present Standards 146
Dr. M. Roth's Aphoristic Notes on Sanitary Statistics of Workhouses and
Charitable Institutions 149
Ml'. H. W. RuMSEY on the Territorial Distribution of the Population, for pur-
poses of Sanitary Inquiry and Social Economy 151
Dr. John Stbang on the Progress, Extent, and Value of the Porcelain, Earth-
enware, and Glass Manufacture of Glasgow 153
on the Money-rate of Wages of Labour in Glasgow and the
West of Scotland 155
Mr. W. M. Tabtt on some Statistics bearing upon the Relations existing
between Poverty and Crime 159
Professor R. H. Walsh's Deduction from the Statistics of Crime for the last
Ten Years 159
on the Present Export of Silver to the East 161
Mr. R. Monckton Milnes's Concluding Address 161
CONTENTS.
MECHANICAL SCIENCE.
Page
Mr. H. Bessemer on the Manufacture of Iron and Steel without Fuel 162
Mr. W. Clay on the Manufacture of the large Wrought-Iron Gun, and other
Masses of Iron made at the Mersey Iron Works, Liverpool 162
Major V. Eyhe on the Application of Corrugated Metal to Ships, Boats, and
other Floating Bodies 162
Dr. Greene on a Method of uniting Iron with Iron or other Metals without
welding, invented by M. Sisco of Paris 162
on a New Railway Break, invented by M. Sisco of Paris 162
Professor Hennessy on the Inundation of Rivers 162
Mr. F. M. Kelley's Explorations through the Valley of the Atrato to the
Pacific in search of a Route for a Ship-canal 162
Mr. \V. A. Mackfie on the Patent Laws 164
Mr. R. Methuen on the Management of Mercantile Vessels 164
Dr. SiBBALD (Livei-pool) on a New Plan for a Ship Communicator 164
Mr. W. Smith on Improved Mechanical Means for the Extraction of Oil, and
the Economical Manufactm-e of Manm-es from Fish and Fishy Matter .... 164
Mr. George Rennie on the Quantity of Heat developed by Water when
violently agitated 16-5
's Experiments to determine the Resistance of a Screw
when revolving in Water at different Depths and Velocities 169
APPENDIX.
Mr. Samuel Highley on Crystallogenesis, and the Equivalent in the Mineral
Kingdom corresponding to Geographical Distribution in the Animal and
Vegetable Kingdoms 172
Mr. J. B. Lawes and Dr. J. H. Gilbert on some points connected with Agri-
cultural Chemistry 172
on the Composition of Wheat-Grain,
and its Products 173
Mr. Henry Dar-\vin Rogers on the CoiTelation of the North American and
British Palseozoic Strata 175
Index 187
OBJECTS AND RULES
OF
THE ASSOCIATION.
OBJECTS.
The Association contemplates no interference with the ground occupied by
other Institutions. Its objects are,— To give a stronger impulse and a more
systematic direction to scientific inquiry,— to promote the intercourse of those
who cultivate Science in different parts of the British Empire, with one n-
other, and with foreign philosophers, — to obtain a more general attention to
the objects of Science, and a removal of any disadvantages of a public kind
which impede its progress.
RULES.
ADMISSION OF MEMBERS AND ASSOCIATES.
All Persons who have attended the first Meeting shall be entitled to be-
come Members of the Association, upon subscribing an obligation to con-
form to its Rules.
The Fellows and Members of Chartered Literary and Philosophical So-
cieties publishing Transactions, in the British Empire, shall be entitled, in
like manner, to become Members of tiie Association.
The Officers and Members of the Councils, or Managing Committees, of
Philosophical Institutions, shall be entitled, in like manner, to become Mem-
bers of the Association.
All Members of a Philosophical Institution recommended by its Council
or Managing Committee, shall be entitled, in like manner, to become Mem-
bers of the Association.
Persons not belonging to such Institutions shall be elected by the General
Committee or Council, to become Life Members of the Association, Annual
Subscribers, or Associates for the year, subject to the approval of a General
Meeting.
COMPOSITIONS, SUBSCRIPTIONS, AND PRIVILEGES.
Life Members shall pay, on admission, the sum of Ten Pounds. They
shall receive gratuitously the Reports of the Association which may be pub-
lished after the date of such payment. They are eligible to all the offices
of the Association.
Annual Subscribers shall pay, on admission, the sum of Two Pounds,
and in each following year the sum of One Pound. They shall receive
gratuitously the Reports of the Association for the year of their admission
and for the years in which they continue to pay without intermission their
Annual Subscription. By omitting to pay this Subscription in any particu-
lar year, Members of this class (Annual Subscribers) lose for that and all
future years the privilege of receiving the volumes of the Association gratis :
but they may resume their Membership and other privileges at any sub-
sequent Meeting of the Association, paying on each such occasion the sum of
One Pound. They are eligible to all the Offices of the Association.
Associates for the year shall pay on admission the sum of One Pound.
They shall not receive gratuitously the Reports of the Association, nor be
eligible to serve on Committees, or to hold any office.
1856. *
XVIU RULES OF THE ASSOCIATION.
The Association consists of the following classes : —
1. Life Members admitted from 1831 to 1845 inclusive, who have paid
on admission Five Pounds as a composition.
2. Life Members who in 1846, or in subsequent years, have paid on ad-
mission Ten Pounds as a composition.
3. Annual Members admitted from 1831 to 1839 inclusive, subject to the
payment of One Pound annually. [May resume their Membership after in-
termission of Annual Payment.]
4. Annual Members admitted in any year since 1839, subject to the pay-
ment of Two Pounds for the first year, and One Pound in each following
year. [May resume their Membership after intermission of Annual Pay-
ment.]
5. Associates for the year, subject to the payment of One Pound.
6. Corresponding Members nominated by the Council.
And the Members and Associates will be entitled to receive the annual
volume of Reports, gratis, or to purchase it at reduced (or Members') price,
according to the following specification, viz. : —
1. Gratis. — Old Life Members who have paid Five Pounds as a compo-
sition for Annual Payments, and previous to 1845 a further
sum of Two Pounds as a Book Subscription, or, since 1845, a
further sum of Five Pounds.
New Life Members who have paid Ten Pounds as a com-
position.
Annual Members who have not intermitted their Annual Sub-
scription.
2. /4t reduced or Members' Prices, viz. two-thirds of the Publication
Price. — Old Life Members who have paid Five Pounds as a
composition for Annual Payments, but no further sum as a
Book Subscription.
Annual Members, who have intermitted their Annual Subscrip-
tion.
Associates for the year. [Privilege confined to the volume for
that year only.]
3. Members may purchase (for the purpose of completing their sets) any
of the first seventeen volumes of Transactions of the Associa-
tion, and of which more than 100 copies remain, at one-third of
the Publication Price. Application to be made (by letter) to
Messrs. Taylor & Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet St., London.
Subscriptions shall be received by the Treasurer or Secretaries.
MEETINGS.
The Association shall meet annually, for one week, or longer. The place
of each Meeting shall be appointed by the General Committee at the pre-
vious Meeting ; and the Arrangements for it shall be entrusted to the OfH-
cers of the Association.
GENERAL COMMITTEE.
The General Committee shall sit during the week of the Meeting, or
longer, to transact the business of the Association. It shall consist of the
following persons : —
1. Presidents and Officers for the present and preceding years, with au-
thors of Reports in the Transacfions of the Association.
2. Members who have communicated any Paper to a Philosophical Society,
which has been printed in its Transactions, and which relates to such subjects
as are taken into consideration at the Sectional Meetings of the Association.
RULES OP THE ASSOCIATION. XIX
3. Office-bearers for the time being, or Delegates, altogether, not exceed-
ing three in number, from any Philosophical Society publishing Transactions.
4. Office-bearers for the time being, or Delegates, not exceeding three,
from Philosophical Institutions established in the place of Meeting, or in any
place where the Association has formerly met.
5. Foreigners and other individuals whose assistance is desired, and who
are specially nominated in writing for the Meeting of the year by the Presi-
dent and General Secretaries.
6. The Presidents, Vice-Presidents, and Secretaries of the Sections are
ex-officio members of the General Committee for the time being.
SECTIONAL COMMITTEES.
The General Committee shall appoint, at each Meeting, Committees, con-
sisting severally of the Members most conversant with the several branches
of Science, to advise together for the advancement thereof.
The Committees shall report what subjects of investigation they would
particularly recommend to be prosecuted during the ensuing year, and
brought under consideration at the next Meeting.
The Committees sliall recommend Reports on the state and progress of
particular Sciences, to be drawn up from time to time by competent persons,
for the information of the Annual Meetings.
COMMITTEE OF RECOMMENDATIONS.
The General Committee shall appoint at each Meeting a Committee, which
shall receive and consider the Recommendations of the Sectional Committees,
and report to the General Committee the measures which they would advise
to be adopted for the advancement of Science.
All Recommendations of Grants of Money, Requests for Special Re-
searches, and Reports on Scientific Subjects, shall be submitted to the Com-
mittee of Recommendations, and not taken into consideration by the General
Committee, unless previously recommended by the Committee of Recom-
mendations.
LOCAL COMMITTEES.
Local Committees shall be formed by the Officers of the Association to
assist in making arrangements for the Meetings.
Local Committees shall have the power of adding to their numbers those
Members of the Association whose assistance they may desire.
OFFICERS.
A President, two or more Vice-Presidents, one or more Secretaries, and a
Treasurer, shall be annually appointed by the General Committee.
COUNCIL.
In the intervals of the Meetings, the affairs of the Association shall be
managed by a Council appointed by the General Committee. The Council
may also assemble for the despatch of business during the week of the
Meeting.
PAPERS AND COMMUNICATIONS.
The Author of any paper or communication shall be at liberty to reserve
his right of property therein
ACCOUNTS.
The Accounts of the Association shall be audited annually, by Auditors
appointed by the Meeting.
PH
s s
w
o
.s s
^ -^
CZ2
.
■*!
to
(N O O O
o> O O O
'a
«0
^
CS
o»
«>. «o o o
,£i
t^
^
o (M in o
s
eo
« CO o
■4^
a>
^
o ©
o
4-3
© ©
CS
v—'
ift o
«3
in
o. ©
C5
O © 9> O © O O
© © M © © © O
in O 0» © © © ®
l>. © PJ p-( i-l i-<
O
o
o
<
m
PS
D
CO
.J
OS
H
(»
H
1
u,
s
:?!,
ii
Pi
S
W
e
n^
«
H
3
Oh
1
"3
o
^
o
H-l
_S
13
C3
-§
is
to fc, S
0)1) ,,
J3
O
O
c a
00 2
<0 -
B g «"
-" - PS
t£ £
S c
c O .S
CL, ^ .a
fco g
60 S
fcO <3
^ r] C3 C3
CO ^ t*H
©[go
s
«= tS ^
(M ■" ca
a tp-M)
«2 O! p g
S S
.H ^ -« tS
fen =3 <
bo - ■
^ O 60-3
S o s t)
2 5 bo-a
a a) 4>
2 O P O
JO'S S' S rS
" § 2 ^ 2 S
w p- p^
ri
A
"^
n
<u
"S
^
H
V
a
"3
o
^
J
n
O
,r-<0 OOO O I— *co ^
6© ,— I l-H I— (
-H 5
-2 ^
a «
.2 3
a s.
■s », ^
O M 4) Ph
p3
H
t^ -
11
H Z
O --J tS -_
oj •< I-] U
Q I
II. Table showing the Names of Members of the British Association who
have served on the Council in former j'ears.
Dillwyn, Lewis W,, Esq., F.R.S. (deceased).
Acland, Sir Thomas D., Bart.,F.R.S.
Acland, Professor H. W., M.D., F.R.S.
Adams, J. Couch, M.A., F.R.S.
Adamson, John, Esq., F.L.S.
Ainslie, Rev. Gilbert, D.D., Master of Pem-
broke Hall, Cambridge.
Airv.G. B., D.C.L., F.R.S., Astronomer Royal.
Alison, Professor W. P., M.D., F.R.S.E.
Ansted, Professor D. T., M.A., F.R.S.
Argyll, George Douglas, Duke of, F.U.S.
Arnott, Neil, M,D., F.R.S.
Ashburton, William Bingham, Lord, D.C.L.
Babbage, Charles, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
Babington, C. C, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
Baily, Francis, Esq., F.R.S. (deceased).
Baker, Thomas Barwick Lloyd, Esq.
Balfour, Profes.sor John H., M.D., F.R.S.
Barker, George, Esq., F.R.S. (deceased).
Bell, Professor Thomas, Pres.L.S., F.R.S.
Beechey, Rear- Admiral, F.R.S. (deceased).
Bengough, George, Esq.
Bentham, George, Esq., F.L.S.
Bigge, Charles, Esq.
Blakiston, Peyton, M.D., F.R.S.
Boileau, Sir John P., Bart., F.R.S.
Boyle, Rt. Hon.D., Lord Justice-Gen', {dec'').
Brand, William, Esq.
Breadalbane, John, Marquis of, K.T., F.R.S.
Brewster, Sir David, K.H., D.C.L., LL.D.,
F.R.S., Principal of the United College of
St. Salvator and St. Leonard, St. Andrews.
Brisbane, General Sir Thomas M., Bart.,
K.C.B., G.G.H., D.C.L., F.R.S.
Brooke, Charles, B.A., F.R.S.
Brown, Robert, D.C.L., F.R.S.
Brunei, Sir M. L, F.R.S. (deceased.)
Buckland, Very Rev. William, D.D., F.R.S.,
Dean of Westminster, (deceased).
Burlington, William, Earl of, M.A., F.R.S.
Bute, John, Marquis of, K.T. (deceased).
Carlisle, George Will. Fred., Earl of, F.R.S.
Carson, Rev. Joseph, F.T.C.D.
Cathcart, Lt.-Gen., Earl of, K.C.B., F.R.S.E.
Chalmers, Rev. T., D.D., Professor of Di-
vinity, Edinburgh, (deceased).
Chance, James, Esq.
Chester, John Graham, D.D., Lord Bishop of.
Christie, Professor S. H., M.A., F.R.S.
Clare, Peter, Esq., F.R.A.S. (deceased).
Clark, Rev. Prof., M.D., F.R.S. (Cambridge).
Clark, Henry, M.D.
Clark, G. T., Esq.
Clear, William, Esq. (deceased).
Gierke, Maj.S.,K.H.,R.E.,F.R.S. (deceased).
Clift, William, Esq., F.R.S. (deceased).
Close, Very Rev. Francis, M. A., Dean of Carlisle.
Cobbold, John Chevalier, Esq., M.P.
Colqidioun, J. C, Esq., M.P. (deceased).
Conybeare, Very Rev. W. D.,Dean of Llandaff.
Corrie, John, Esq., F.R.S. (deceased).
Crurn, Walter, Esq., F.R.S.
Currie, William Wallace, Esq. (deceased).
Dalton, John, D.C.L. , F.R.S. (deceased).
Daniell, Professor J. F., F.R.S. (deceased).
Dartmouth, William, Earl of, D.C.L., F.R.S.
Darwin, Charles, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
Daubeny, Professor Charles G.B.,M.D., F.R.S.
DelaBeche, Sir Henry T., C.B., F.R.S., Di-
rector-General of the Geological Survey
of the United Kingdom, (deceased).
I Drinkwater, J. E., Esq. (deceased),
j Ducie, The Earl, F.a.S.
Dunraven, the Earl of, F.R.S.
Egerton.Sir P. de M. Grey, Bart., M.P., F.R.S.
Eliot, Lord, M.P.
Ellesmere, Francis, Earl of, F.G.S. (deceased).
Enniskillen, William, Earl of, D.C.L., F.R.S.
Estcourt, T. G. B., D.C.L. (deceased).
Faradav, Professor, D.C.L., F.R.S.
Fitzwiliiam, The Earl, D.C.L., F.R.S.
Fleming, W., M.D.
Fletcher, Bell, M.D.
Forbes, Charles, Esq. (deceased).
Forbes, Professor Edward, F.R.S. (deceased).
Forbes, Professor J. D., F.R.S., Sec. R.S.E.
Fox, Kobert Were, Esq., F.R.S.
Frost, Charles, F.S.A.
Gassiot, John P., Esq., F.R.S.
Gilbert, Davies, D.C.L., F.R.S. (deceased).
Graham, T., M. A., F.R.S., Master of the Mint.
Gray, John E., Esq., Ph.D., F.R.S.
Gray, Jonathan, Esq. (deceased).
Gray, William, Esq., F.G.S.
Green, Professor Joseph Henry, F.R.S.
Greenough, G. B., Esq., F.R.S. (deceased).
Grove, W. R., Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
Hallam, Henry, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
Hamilton, W. J., Esq., For. Sec. G.S.
Hamilton, Sir William R., LL.D., Astronomer
Royal of Ireland, M.R.LA., F.R.A.S.
Harcourt, Rev. William Vernon, M.A., F.R.S.
Hardwicke, Charles Philip, Earl of, F.R.S.
Harford, J. S., D.C.L., F.R.S.
Harris, Sir W. Snow, F.R.S.
Harrowbv, The Earl of, F.R.S.
Hatfeild,'vVilliam, Esq., F.G.S. (deceased).
Henry, W. C, M.D., F.R.S.
Henry, Rev. P. S., D.D., President of Queen's
College, Belfast.
Henslow, Rev. Professor, 1\LA., F.L.S.
Herbert, Hon. and Very Rev. William, LL.D.,
F.L.S., Dean of Manchester, (deceased).
Herschel.SirJohnF.W., Bart., D.C.L., F.R.S.
Heywood, Sir Benjamin, Bart., F.R.S.
Hey wood, James, Esq., F.R.S.
Hill, Rev. Edward, M.A., F.G.S.
Hincks, Rev. Edward, D.D., M.R.LA.(dec<').
Hinds, S., D.D., late Lord Bishop of Norwich.
Hodgkin, Thomas, M.D.
Hodgkinson, Professor Eaton, F.R.S.
Hodgson, Joseph, Esq., F.R.S.
Hooker, Sir William J., LL.D., F.R.S.
Hope, Rev. F. W., M.A., F.R.S.
Hopkins, William, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
Horner, Leonard, Esq., F.R.S., F.G.S.
Hovenden, V. F., Esq., M.A.
Hutton, Robert, Esq., F.G.S.
Hutton, William, Esq., F.G.S.
Ibbetson,Capt.L.L.Boscawen,K.R.E., F.G.S.
Inglis,SirR.H.,Bart.,D.C.L.,M.P.,F.R.S.(dec.)
Jameson, Professor R., F.R.S. (deceased).
Jardine, Sir William, Bart., F.R.S.E.
Jeffreys, John Gwyn, Esq., F.R.S.
Jenyns, Rev. Leonard, F.L.S.
Jerrard, H. B., Esq.
Johnston, Right Hon. William, late Lord
Provost of Edinburgh.
Johnston, Prof. J. F. W., M.A., F.R.S, (dec-i).
Keleher, William, Esq. (deceased).
Kelland, Rev. Professo)' P., M.A.
Lankester, Edwin, M.D., F.R.S.
Lansdowne, Henry, Marquis of, D.C.L.,F.R.S.
Lardner, Rev. Dr.
Lassell, William, Esq., F.R.S. L.&E.
Latham, R. G., M.D., F.R.S.
Lee, Very Rev. John, D.D., F.R.S.E., Prin-
cipal of the University of Edinburgh.
Lee, Robert, M.D., F.R.S.
Lefevre, Right Hon. Charles Shaw, late
Speaker of the House of Commons.
Lemon, Sir Charles, Bart., F.R.S.
Liddell, Andrew, Esq. (deceased).
Lindley, Professor John, Ph.D., F.R.S.
Listowel, The Earl of.
Lloyd, Rev. B., D.D., Provost of Trin. Coll.
Dublin, (deceased).
Lloyd, Rev. H., D.D., D.C.L., F.R.S.L. & E.
V.P.R.LA., Trinity College, Dublin.
Londesborough, Lord, F.R.S.
Lubbock, Sir John W,, Bart., M.A., F.R.S.
Luby, Rev. Thomas.
Lyell, Sir Charles, M.A., F.R.S.
MacCullagh, Prof., D.C.L., M.R.LA. {deC^).
Macfarlane, The Very Rev. Principal.
MacLeay, William Sharp, Esq., F.L.S.
MacNeill, Professor Sir John, F.R.S.
Malcolm, Vice-Ad. Sir Charles, K.C.B.(dee>i).
Maltby, Edward, D.D., F.R.S., late Lord
Bishop of Durham.
Manchester, J. P. Lee, D.D., Lord Bishop of.
Meynell, Thomas, Esq., F.L.S.
Middleton, Sir William F. F., Bart.
Miller, Professor W. A., U.D., F.R.S.
Miller, Professor W. H., M.A., F.R.S.
Moillet, J. D., Esq. (deceased).
Milnes, R. Monckton, E.sq., M.P.
Moggiidge, Matthew, Esq.
Moody, J. Sadleir, Esq.
Moody, T. H. C, Esq.
Moody, T. F., Esq.
Morley, The Earl of.
Moseley, Rev. Henry, M.A., F.R.S.
Mount-Edgecumbe, Ernest Augustus, Earl of.
Murchison, Sir Roderick L, G.C.St.S., F.R.S.
Neill, Patrick, M.D., F.R.S.E.
Nicol, D., M.D.
Nicol, Rev. J, P., LL.D.
Northampton, Spencer Joshua Alwyne, Mar-
quis of, V.P.R.S. (deceased).
Northumberland, Hugh, Duke of, K.G., M.A.,
F.R.S. (deceased).
Ormerod, G. W., Esq., M.A., F.G.S.
Orpen, Thomas Herbert, M.D. (deceased).
Orpen, John H., LL.D.
Osier, Follett, Esq., F.R.S.
Owen, Professor Richard, M.D., F.R.S.
Oxford, Samuel Wilberforce, D.D., Lord
Bishop of, F.R.S., F.G.S.
Palmerston, Viscount, G.C.B., -^LP.
Peacock, Very Rev.G.,D.D.,DeanofEIy,F.R.S.
Peel,Rt.Hon.SirR.,Bart.,M,P.,D.C.L,(dec<').
Pendarves, E., Esq., F.R.S.
Phillips, Professor John, M.A., F.R.S.
Porter, G. R., Esq. (deceased).
Powell, Rev. Professor, M.A., F.R.S.
Prichard, J. C, M.D., F.R.S. (deceased).
Ramsay, Professor William, M.A.
Reid,Maj.-GeneralSirW.,K.C.B.,R.E.,F.R.S.
Rendlesham, Rt. Hon. Lord, M.P.
Rennie, George, Esq., F.R.S.
Rennie, Sir John, F.R.S.
Richardson, Sir John, M.D., C.B., F.R.S.
Ritchie, Rev. Prof., LL.D., F.R.S. (deceased).
Robinson, Rev. J., D.D,
Robinson, Rev. T. R., D.D., F.R.A.S.
Robison, Sir John, Sec.R.S.Edin. (deceased).
Roche, James, Esq.
Roget, Peter Mark, M.D., F.R.S.
Ronalds, Francis, F.R.S.
Rosebery, The Earl of, K.T., D.C.L., F.R.S.
Ross, Rear- Ad. Sir J. C, R.N., D.C.L., F.R.S.
Rosse,W^ilIiam,Earl of, M.A. , F.R.S., M.R.LA,
Royle, Professor John F., M.D., F.R.S.
Russell, James, Esq. (deceased).
Russell, J. Scott, Esq., F.R.S.
Sabine, Maj. -General, R.A.,Treas. &V.P.R.S.
Sanders, William, Esq., F.G.S.
Scoresby, Rev. W., D.D., F.R.S. (deceased).
Sedgwick, Rev. Professor Adam, M.A.,F.R.S.
Selbv, Prideau.x John, Esq., F.R.S.E.
Sliaipey, Professor, M.D., Sec.R.S.
Smith, Lieut.-Colonel C. Hamilton, F.R.So
Smith, James, F.R.S. L. & E.
Spence, William, Esq., F.R.S.
Stanley, Edward, D.D., F.R.S., late Lord
Bishop of Norwich, (deceased).
Staunton, Sir G. T., Bt., M.P., D.C.L., F.R.S.
St. David's, C. Thirlwall, D.D., Lord Bishopof.
Stevelly, Professor John, LL.D.
Stokes, Professor G. G., Sec.R.S.
Strang, John, Esq., LL.D.
Strickland, Hugh E., Esq., F.R.S. (deceased).
Sykes, Colonel W. H.,M.P., F.R.S.
Symonds, B. P., D.D., Vice-Chancellor of
the University of Oxford.
Talbot, W. H. Fox, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
Tayler, Rev. John James, B.A.
Taylor, John, Esq., F.R.S.
Taylor, Richard, Esq., F.G.S.
Thompson, William, Esq., F.L.S. (deceased).
Thomson, Professor William, M.A., F.R.S.
Tindal, Captain, R.N.
Tite, William, Esq., M.P., F.R.S.
Tod, James, Esq., F.R.S.E.
Tooke, Thomas, F.R.S.
Traill, J. S., M.D. (deceased).
Turner, Edward, M.D., F.R.S. (deceased).
Turner, Samuel, Esq., F.R.S., F.G.S. (dec'^.)
Turner, Rev. W.
Tyndall, Professor, F.R.S.
Vigors, N. A., D.C.L., F.L.S. (deceased).
Vivian, J. H., M.P., F.R.S. (deceased).
Walker, James, Esq., F.R.S.
Walker, Joseph N., Esq., F.G.S.
Walker, Rev. Professor Robert, M.A., F.R.S.
Warburton, Henry, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
Washington, Captain, R.N., F.R.S.
Webster, Thomas, M.A., F.R.S.
West, William, Esq., F.R.S. (deceased).
Western, Thomas Burch, Esq.
WharnclifFe, John Stuart, Lord, F.R.S.
Wheatstone, Professor Charles, F.R.S.
Whewell, Rev. William, D.D., F.R.S., Master
of Trinity College, Cambridge.
Williams, Professor Charles J.B., M.D., F.R.S.
Willis, Rev. Professor Robert, M.A., F.R.S.
Wills, William, Esq., F.G.S.
Winchester, John, Marquis of.
AVoollcombe, Henry, Esq., F.S.A. (deceased).
Wrottesley, John, Lord, M.A., Pres. R.S.
Yarborough, The Earl of, D.C.L.
Yarrell, William, Esq., F.L.S. (deceased).
Yates, James, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
Yates,J. B.,Esq.,F.S.A.,F.R.G.S.(deceased).
OFFICERS AND COUNCIL, 1856-57.
TRUSTEES (PERMANENT).
Sir Roderick I.MuRCHisoN,G.C.S'.S.,F.R.S. The Very Rev. GeorgePbacock,D.D., Dean
John Taylor, Esq., F.R.S. ■* of Ely, F.R.S.
PREStDENT.
CHARLES G. B. DAUBENY, M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., Hon. M.R.I^.,
Regius Professor of Botany in the University of Oxford.
VICE-PRESIDENTS.
The Earl Ducie, F.R.S., F.G.S. Soc, Director-General of the Geological
Sir Roderick I. Murchison, G.C.S'.S., Survey of the United Kingdom.
D.C.L.,F.R.S.,F.G.S.,F.L.S.,V.P.H.Geogr. Thomas Barwick Lloyd Baker, Esq.
The Rev. Francis Close, M.A.
PRESIDENT ELECT.
The REV. HUMPHREY LLOYD, D.D., D.C.L., F.R.S. L. & E., V.P.R.LA.,
Trinity College, Dublin.
VICE-PRESIDENTS ELECT.
The Rt. Hon. the Lord Mayor of Dublin. Sir William R. Hamilton, LL.D.,F.R.A.S.,
The Provost of Trinity College, Dubhn. Astronomer Royal of Ireland.
The Marquis of Kildare. Lt. -Colonel Larcom, R.E., LL.D., F.R.S.
The Lord Talbot de Malahide. Richard J. Griffith, LL.D., M.R.LA.,
The Lord Chief Baron, Dublin. F.R.S.E., F.G.S.
LOCAL SECRETARIES FOR THE MEETING AT DUBLIN.
LuNDY E. FooTE, Esq., Secretary to Royal Dul)lin Society.
Rev. Professor Jellett, Secretary to Royal Irish Academy.
W. Neilson Hancock, LL.D., Secretary to Statistical Society, Dublin.
LOCAL TREASURER FOR THE MEETING AT DUBLIN.
John H. Orpen, LL.D.
ORDINARY MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL.
Bell, Prof., Pres.L.S., F.R.S. Lyell, Sir C, D.C.L., F.R.S. SHARPEY,Professor, Sec.R.S.
Darwin, Charles, F.R.S. Miller, Prof. W. A., M.D., Stanley, Lord.
Gassiot, John P., F.R.S. F.R.S. Stokes, Professor, F.R.S.
Gray, J. E., Ph.D., F.R.S. Owen, Professor, F.R.S. Tite,W., U.P., F.S.A.,F.R.S.
Grove, William R., F.R.S. Price, Rev. Prof., F.R.S. Walker, Rev. Prof., F.R.S.
Heywood, James, Esq. RAWLiNSON,ColonelSu-H.C., Webster, Thomas, F.R.S.
Hutton, Robert, F.G.S. K.C.B., F.R.S. WROTTESLEY,Lord,Pres.R.S.
Latham, R. G., M.D., F.R.S. Rennie, George, F.R.S. Yates, James, F.R.S.
EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL.
The President and President Elect, the Vice-Presidents and Vice-Presidents Elect, the Ge-
neral and Assistant-General Secretaries, the General Treasurer, the Trustees, and the Presi-
dents of former years, viz. The Earl FitzwiUiam. Rev. Professor Sedgwick. Sir Thomas M.
Brisbane. The Marquis of Lansdowne. The Earl of Burlington. Rev. W. V. Harcourt.
The Marquis of Bieadalbane. Rev. Dr. Whewell. The Earl of EUesmere. The Earl of
Rosse. The Dean of Ely. Sir John F. W. Herschel, Bart. Sir Roderick I. Murchison. The
Rev. Dr. Robinson. Sir David Brewster. G. B. Airy, Esq., the Astronomer Royal. General
Sabine. WiUiam Hopkins, Esq., F.R.S. The Earl of Harrowby. The Duke of Argyll.
GENERAL SECRETARY.
Major-General Edward Sabine, R.A., Treas. & V.P.R.S., F.R.A.S.,
13 Ashley Place, Westminster.
ASSISTANT GENERAL SECRETARY.
John Phillips, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S., Reader in Geology in the University of
Oxford ; Magdalen Bridge, Oxford.
GENERAL TREASURER.
John Taylor, Esq., F.R.S., 6 Queen Street Place, Upper Thames Street, London.
LOCAL TREASURERS.
William Gray, Esq., F.G.S., York. Professor Ramsav, M.A., Glasgow.
C.C.Babington,Esq.,M.A.,F.R.S.,Camdnd'ye. Robert P. Greg, Esq., F.G.S., Manchester.
William Brand, Esq., Edinburgh. John Gwyn Jeffreys, Esq., F.R.S., Swansea.
John H. Orpen, LL.D., Dublin. J. B. Alexander, Esq., Ipswich.
Wilham Sanders, Esq., F.G.S., Bristol. Robert Patterson, Esq., U.^.l.k.., Belfast,
Robert M'Andrew, Esq., F.R.S., Liverpool. Edmund Smith, Esq., Hull,
W, R. Wills, Esq., Birmingham, James Agg Gardner, Esq., Cheltenham,
AUDITORS.
William Tite, Esq., M.P. Edwin Lankester, M.D. Jame» Yates, Esq.
OFFICERS OF SECTIONAL COMMITTEES. XXVll
OFFICERS OF SECTIONAL COMMITTEES PRESENT AT THE
CHELTENHAM MEETING.
SE: nON A. MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICS.
President. — Rev. R. Walker, M.A., F.R.S., Reader in Experimental Philosophy,
Oxford.
Vice-Presidents. — Sir William Snow Harris, F.R.S. ; Rev. H. Lloyd, D.D.,
F.R.S., M.R.I.A. ; Rev. B. Price, M.A., Sedleian Professor of Natural Philosophy,
Oxford; Rev. W. Whevk^ell, D.D., F.R.S., Master of Trinity College, Cambridge;
Lo.'d Wrottesley, M.A., President of the Royal Society.
/Secretaries.— Prof. Stevelly, LL.D. ; C. Brooke, BA., F.R.S. ; Rev. T. A. South-
wood, M.A., F.R.A.S,, Head Master of Civil and Military Department, Cheltenham
College; Rev. J. C. TurnbuU, M.A., Head Mathematical Master, Cheltenham College.
SECTION B. CHEMISTRY AND MINERALOGY, INCLUDING THEIR APPLICATIONS
TO AGRICULTUREAND THE ARTS.
President. — B. C. Brodie, F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry, Oxford.
Vice-Presidents. — N. S. Maskelyne, F.G.S., Reader in Mineralogy, Oxford; W.
Gregory, F.R.S. E. ; Thomas Graham, F.R.S., the Master or' the Mint; Thomas
Anderson, M.D., F.R.S.E., Professor of Chemistry in the University of Glasgow.
Secretaries. — Philip J. Worsley, B.A. ; Professor Voelcker, Royal Agricultural
College, Cirencester; J. Horsley, Esq.
SECTION C. GEOLOGY.
President. — Professor A. C. Ramsay, F.R.S., and Local Director of the Geological
Survey of Great Britain.
Vice-Presidents. — Rev. Adam Sedgwick, M.A., F.R.S., Woodwardian Professor
of Geology in the University of Cambridge ; J. Beete Jukes, M.A., F.R.S., Local
Director of the Geological Survey of Ireland ; The Earl Ducie, F.R.S.
Secretaries.— Rew. P. B. Brodie, M.A., F.G.S.; Thomas Wright, M.D.,F.R.S.E.;
J. Scougall, F.E.I.S., M.C.P., Master, Modern Department of the Cheltenham
Grammar School; Edward Hull, F.G.S. ; Rev. R. He|)worth, B.A.
SECTION D. ZOOLOGY AND BOTANY, INCLUDING PHYSIOLOGY.
President.— Thomas Bell, F.R.S., President of the Linnean Society.
Vice-Presidents. — Rev. L. Jenyns, M.A., F.L.S. ; Robert Ball, LL.D., Treasurer
of the Royal Irish Academy, Director of the Museum in University of Dublin ; J. E.
Gray, Ph.D., F.R.S.; John H. Balfour, M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., Professor of Botany
in the University of Edinburgh ; Rev. J. S. Henslow, M.A., Prof, of Botany in Uni-
versity of Cambridge; George Busk, F.R.S., F.L.S. , Professor of Comparative
Anatomy and Physiology to the Royal College of Surgeons of England.
Secretaries.— E. Lankester, M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S. ; J. Buckman, F.L.S., F.G.S.,
Professor of Botany, Royal Agricultural College, Cirencester ; J. Abercrombie, M.D.
SECTION E. GEOGRAPHY AND ETHNOLOGY.
President.— Colonel Sir H. C. Rawlinson, K.C.B., F.R.S. &c.
Vice-Presidents. — Sir John F. Davis, Bart., F.R.S. ; Sir Roderick Impey Mur-
chison, F.R.S., Director-General of the Geological Survey of the United Kingdom;
Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart., M.A., F.R.S.; General Sir George Pollock, Bart.,
G.C.B., F.R.G.S.; Colonel Philip Yorke, F.R.S.
Secretaries. — Norton ^haw, M.D., Sec. Roy. Geogr. Soc. ; R. Cull, F.S.A,, Hon.
Sec. Ethnol. Soc. ; F. D. Hartland, F.S.A., F.R.G.S. ; W. H. Rumsey, F.R.C.S.
SECTION F. ECONOMIC SCIENCE AND STATISTICS.
President. — Lord Stanlej', M.P.
Vice-Presidents.— T. Tooke, F.R.S. ; John Strang, LL.D. ; W. Tite, M.P., F.R.S, •
J.Towne Danson, F.S.S. ; James Heywood, F.R.S. ; W. Farr, M.D., F.R.S. '
Secretaries. — William Newmarch, Hon. Sec. Statistical Society, London ; W.
Neilson Hancock, LL.D. ; Edward Cheshire, F.R.G.S. ; Rev. C. H. Bromby, M A •
W. M. Tartt, M.S.A.
SECTION G. MECHANICAL SCIENCE.
President. — George Rennie, F.R.S.
Vice-Presidents. — John Taylor, F.R.S. ; Andrew Henderson, Esq. ; J. G. Appold
F.R.S. ; James Nasrayth, C.E. ; William Fairbairn, F.R.S.
Seeretaries.—Chmka Atherton, C.E. ; B, Jones, Jun. } H. M. Jeffery, M.A.
XXVUl
REPORT — 1856.
CORRESPONDING MEMBERS.
Professor Agassiz, Cambridge, Massa-
chusetts.
M. Babinet, Paris.
Dr. A. D. Bache, Washington.
Prince Charles Bonaparte, Paris.
Mr. P. G. Bond, Cambridge, U.S.
M. Boutigny (d'Evreux).
Professor Braschmann, Moscow.
Chevalier Bunsen, Heidelberg.
Dr. Ferdinand Cohn, Breslau.
M. De la Rive, Geneva.
Professor Dove, Berlin.
Professor Dumas, Paris.
Dr. J. Milne-Edwards, Paris.
Professor Ehrenberg, Berlin.
Dr. Eisenlohr, Carlsruhe.
Professor Encke, Berlin.
Dr. A. Erman, Berlin.
Professor Esmark, Christiania.
Professor G. Forchhammer, Copenhagen.
M. Leon Foucault, Paris.
Prof. E. Fremy, Paris.
M. Frisiani, Milan. ,
Professor Asa Gray, Cambridge, U.S.
Professor Henry, Washington, U.S.
Baron Alexander von Humboldt, Berlin.
M. Jacobi, St. Petersburg.
Prof. A. Kblliker, Wurzburg.
Prof. De Koninck, Liege.
Professor Kreil, Vienna.
Dr. A. Kupifer, St. Petersburg.
Dr. Lament, Munich.
Prof. F. Lanza, Spoleto.
M. Le Verrier, Paris.
Baron von Liebig, Munich.
Baron de Selys-Longchamps, Liege.
Professor Gustav Magnus, Berlin.
Professor Matteucci, Pisa.
Professor von MiddendorfF, St. Petersburg.
M. I'Abbe Moigno, Paris.
M, Morren, Liege.
Professor Nilsson, Sweden.
Dr. N. Nordengsciold, Finland.
M. E. Peligot, Paris.
Chevalier Plana, Turin,
Professor PUicker, Bonn.
M. Constant Prevost, Paris.
M. Quetelet, Brussels.
Prof. Retzius, Stockholm.
Professor C. Ritter, Berlin.
Professor H. D. Rogers, Boston, U.S.
Professor W. B. Rogers, Boston, U.S.
Professor H. Rose, Berlin.
Baron Senftenberg, Bohemia.
Dr. Siljestrom, Stockholm.
M. Struve, Pvlkowa.
Dr. Svanberg, Stockholm.
M. Pierre Tchihatchef.
Dr. Van der Hoeven, Leyden.
Baron Sartorius von Waltershausen,
Gottingen.
Professor Wartmann, Geneva,
Report of the Council of the British Association as presented
TO THE General Committee at Cheltenham, August 6th, 1856.
a. The Council have the satisfaction of reporting the continued efficiency
and progress toward higher usefulness of the Observatory at Kew, which,
while it fulfils the original object of its foundation, and readily takes up
original research, is now a point of reference for Standard Instruments in
meteorology, and auxiliary to the national service.
b. In conducting this establishment, the Council have in previous years
had the great benefit of the cooperation of the Royal Society, and the Re-
port of the Committee of the Observatory, which is now laid on the table,
will show that this highly valued cooperation is continued. The Members
will learn from the Report the final result of the Correspondence between
the Committee of the Observatory and the Authorities of the Board of
Public Works, concerning the repairs of the building and the laying-on of
gas. The disadvantages which might have resulted from the unexpected
issue of this correspondence have been removed by the prompt liberality of
the Council of the Royal Society, who have advanced the necessary funds
for immediately supplying the Observatory with gas.
c. The Council suggest to tiie General Committee to tender its cordial
thanks to the Royal Society for the effective assistance thus given to an In-
stitution in which both the Royal Society and the British Association recog-
nize a powerful instrument of philosophical research.
REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. XXlX
d. The Council have the pleasure to forward another Report from the
vigilant Committee which asserts the interests of Science in Parliament.
By what means of a public nature the Progress of Science can be accelerated
and assured ; — the Benefits of Science applied and extended ; — the Position
of the Cultivators of Science amended; — these questions must strongly interest
the Association, which, at the outset, declared its purpose to strive for the
removal of all impediments of a public nature by which Science is retarded.
Recommending this Report of the Parliamentary Committee to the approba-
tion of the General Committee, and the important subjects which it opens
to the serious deliberation of the Members, the Council beg to express their
readiness to be instrumental in maturing and putting into action any mea-
sure which the Association may deem suitable, and in obtaining the coope-
ration of other scientific bodies to bring it to a good issue.
e. The Council may congratulate the Association on the progress made
toward the fulfilment of the 7th Recommendation in the Report of their
Parliamentary Committee for 1854-5 — "That an appropriate building, in
some central situation in London, should be provided, at the expense of the
nation, in which the principal scientific societies maybe located together:" —
Burlington House is now devoted to the use of the Royal, Linnean, and
Chemical Societies — a result due in a great degree to the prudent and per-
severing efforts of the Royal Society.
f The General Committee will learn with satisfaction that, according to
the Report of the General Treasurer, the Funds belonging to the Associa-
tion, and invested in the names of the Trustees, amount to £5000. The
Council suggest that it is desirable, for many reasons, to maintain a reserve
of this iiind, sufficient to meet unexpected contingencies, which may arise in
consequence of efforts for the advancement of science.
g. The Council have added to the List of Corresponding Members the
following Foreign men of Science : —
Dr. F. Cohn, Breslau.
Prof. E. Fremy, Paris.
Prof. A. Kdlliker, Wurzburg.
Prof. F. Lanza, Spoleto.
M. Morren, Liege.
M. E. Peligot, Paris.
Prof. Retzius, Stockholm.
h. The Council have received Letters of Invitation to the Association to
hold its next Meeting in Dublin ; from
The Board of Trinity College, Dublin;
The Royal Dublin Society ;
The Royal Irish Academy ;
The King and Queen's College of Physicians in Ireland;
The Geological Society of Dublin ;
The Lord Mayor and Municipal Council of Dublin.
t. The Council has this day received Letters of Invitation to the Associa-
tion to hold its next Meeting in Manchester ; from
The Manchester Geological Society ;
The Statistical Society of Manchester;
The Manchester Athenagum ;
The Town Clerk of Manchester.
XXX REPORT — 1856.
k. It was resolved —
That the cordial thanks of the Council be tendered to the Lord Wrottesley
and the Officers and Council of the Royal Society, for the promptitude
with which they have responded to the request of the British Associa-
tion, in granting the sum of £250 for the purpose of lighting the Kew
Observatory with gas.
Report of the Kew Committee, presented to the Council of the British
Association, August 6. 1856.
The Committee beg to submit the following Report of their proceedings
since the meeting of the British Association at Glasgow : —
The instruments and apparatus sent by the Committee to the Paris Exhi-
bition were returned to the Observatory in December last. The total expense
incurred by the Committee in connexion with the Exhibition amounted to
£202 : 7*. 1 Id., exceeding by £62 : 7s. 1 Id. the sum of £140 granted by the
Board of Trade. This balance has since been repaid by the Board.
At the last Meeting of the Association, your Committee presented a Special
Report relative to their application to Her Majesty's Government for the use
of two acres of land contiguous to the Observatory, and the lighting of the
building with gas, — such applications having been made in consequence of
the recommendation of the General Committee at the Liverpool Meeting.
The Association is still compelled to pay the high rent of ten guineas per
acre for the land. The Committee fully expected that this year they should
have been enabled to report that the expense of lighting the Observatory
with gas would have been defrayed by t!ie Government. The President of
the Board of Works at first intimated to the Committee that the subject
would receive consideration, and subsequently that he would consider the
propriety of including the amount in the estimates for the present year. On
further application, however, this has been refused. A copy of the corre-
spondence is annexed to this Report.
Your Committee have, however, the gratification of reporting, that on a
representation of the circumstances being submittec^ by the Council of the
Association to the President and Council of the Royal Society, the sum of
£250 from the Wollaston Fund was immediately placed at the disposal of
the Committee, in order that no further delay from the want of funds should
take place in effecting the long-desired object.
Much as the Committee may regret the refusal of the Board of Works to
grant their request, they gladly avail themselves of this opportunity to express
to Lord Wrottesley and the Council of the Royal Society their thanks for
the prompt manner in which the intimation was made to them that the money
had been voted. Jt affords another proof how ready the Royal Society has
ever been to forward and assist scientific investigations.
Mr. De la Rue has made a preliminary examination of one of the Huy-
genian object-glasses, namely, that of 122 feet focal length, and, so far as
he has hitherto been enabled to judge, it would appear that this object-glass
defines with tolerable precision ; but he is not yet able to say whether it
will be desirable to go to the expense of erecting the tower for celestial
observations.
A paper by Mr. Welsh, descriptive of the Kew Standard Barometer, and
of the apparatus and processes employed in the verification of barometers,
has been communicated to the Royal Society by the Chairman, and is now
being printed in the Transactions of the Society.
REPORT OF THE KEW COMMITTEE. XXH
The following statement shows the number of meteorological instruments
which have been verified at Kew during the past year : —
Thermo- Baro- Hydro-
meters, meters, meters.
For the Admiralty and Board of Trade .... 360 90 100
For the Portuguese Government 12
For Opticians and others 170 35
Total 530 137 100
On February 5, the Committee resolved, — " That, in consideration of the
number of Barometers already verified at Kew having been sufficient to
defray the preliminary expense of apparatus, the charge for verification shall
in future be reduced to five shillings each instrument."
Arrangements have been made with Messrs. Adie, Casella, and Negretti
and Zambra, to have on hand a constant supply of verified marine meteoro-
logical instruments, and the Public may be supplied through any respectable
Optician in London or the country at the following prices : —
For a Marine Barometer £4; 4
For a Set of Six Thermometers 2 2
Since the last Report, the Committee have disposed of 60 standard ther-
mometers, graduated at the Observatory. Of these, 14 have been made for
Mr. Hopkins, to be employed in his experiments on the eff"ect of pressure
upon the melting-points of solids. The charge on account of the graduation
and distribution of these thermometers is arranged with the Government
Grant Committee of the Royal Society, and consequently does not appear in
the financial accounts of the Kew Committee.
A self-recording Anemometer, for measuring the velocity of the wind on
the plan of Dr. Robinson, has been completed at the Observatory by Mr.
Beckley : it is erected upon the dome, and has been in regular operation since
the 1st of January. Its performance is most satisfactory, the delicacy of its
indications being so great, that during the last six months the whole period
of "calm," as shown by the registrations, has been only fotir hours. It has
not yet been possible to erect an apparatus for registering the direction of
the wind, on account of difficulties arising from the anticipated use of the
dome for the solar photographic telescope. The direction of the wind has,
however, been observed five times daily from an ordinary vane.
Mr. Beckley has since submitted to the Committee a model of a new
arrangement for a self-recording Anemometer, in which the registration of
both the direction and velocity of the wind (and also the fall of rain if
desired) is obtained upon a single sheet of paper. This arrangement is much
more compact in its design and less costly in construction than any other
with which the Committee are acquainted. Mr. Beckley 's model will be
exhibited, and a description of it communicated to this Meeting.
A series of monthly determinations of the absolute horizontal force and
of the magnetic dip was commenced in January, with instruments provided
by General Sabine from his department at Woolwich. Some difficulties
have been experienced by Mr. Welsh in the observations of the absolute
horizontal force, owing to imperfections in the usual mode of suspension of
the magnets during the observations of vibration. These difficulties he
hopes soon to overcome by employing reversible collimator magnets, and by
an improved mode of suspension.
xxxii REPORT — 1856.
A convenient apparatus has been constructed at the Observatory for the
determination of the effect of temperature on magnets : with this apparatus
the temperature coefficients of the magnets employed at the Toronto Obser-
vatory have been obtained. The scale of the unifilar, and the dimensions
and weights of the inertia rings employed at the same Observatory, have
been determined with reference to the Kew standards of length and weight.
Two dip circles, one for M. Hansteen of Christiania, and the other for
Dr. Pegado of the Meteorological Observatory of Lisbon, have been ex-
amined and compared with the Kew instrument before being sent to those
gentlemen. A 30-inch transit inslrument, lent by General Sabine's depart-
ment, has been erected in the south window of the old transit room. A
clock by Shelton, the property of the Royal Society, is used with it.
Owing to alterations required in the dome in order to adapt it to the use
of the solar photographic telescope, it has been necessary to remove the large
electrical apparatus of Mr. Ronalds. An apparatus of smaller size, but on
the same plan, has been erected on the side of the dome, by which atmo-
spheric electrical phfenomena can be determined in the same manner as
heretofore. A new vane has also been constructed, having an indicating dial
within the dome.
Dr. Halleur, who had for about six months assisted Mr. Welsh in the
Observatory, having been appointed to a professorship in the New College
of Engineering at Calcutta, left the Observatory in September last.
In February, the Committee, on the recommendation of Professor J. D.
Forbes, engaged Mr. Balfour Stewart of the Edinburgh University, as
Assistant Observer, at a yearly salary of £80, with residence in the Obser-
vatory. Mr. Stewart commenced his duties on March 1. The Committee
regret having to report that the Observatory will shortly lose the services
of this gentleman, who has recently been appointed an assistant to Pro-
fessor Forbes : he will leave the Observatory on October 1, previous to
which the Committee hope to be able to appoint a successor.
The Committee refer with pleasure to an ingenious thermometer devised
by Mr. Stewart, in which advantage has been taken of the difference of ca-
pillary force and friction in two tubes of different capacity connected with the
same bulb, to measure the sum of the fluctuations of temperature. The in-
strument has been made at the expense of the Committee ; a description of it
has been communicated by Mr. Stewart to the Royal Society, and is printed
in its " Proceedings."
Mr. Welsh reports most favourably as to the general attention evinced by
Mr. Beckley and Mr. Macgrath in the discharge of their respective duties.
Mr. Beckley 's talent as a mechanical engineer renders his services of great
value in an establishment where instances constantly occur of work requiring
the highest skill being promptly and correctly executed : the assiduity of
Mr. Macgrath has been such as to merit the entire approbation of Mr. Welsh.
Your Committee cannot close this Report without again recording their
high opinion of the unremitting care and attention, as well as of the ability
which has ever been displayed by Mr. Welsh, as the Superintendent of the
Observatory ; during the past year he was compelled for upwards of six weeks
to be in Paris, in order to arrange the delivery of the valuable scientific appa-
ratus forwarded at the request of Her Majesty's Government by the Committee
to the Paris Exhibition ; but his arrangements were such, that the general
business of the Observatory was not in any way suspended during his absence.
Your Committee have finally to report, that the total expenses of the Ob-
servatory during the past year amount to £557 : \s. 9d. In consequence of
the Committee having received during the year the sum of £221 : 7*. 8d. for
REPORT OF THE KEW COMMITTEE. X5CX1U
the verification of meteorological instruments, they have in hand a balance
amounting to £260 : 4s. 6c?. ; they do not consider it therefore necessary
to apply to the Association for a larger sura than £350, to enable them to
meet the expenses of the ensuing year.
By order of the Committee,
John P. Gassiot, Chairman,
22 July, 1856.
Correspondence.
" Clapham Common, December IStli, 1855.
"Sir, — In the interview with which you favoured the deputation from the
British Association this day, you kindly explained that you had no power to
order the Works such as we required to be executed for the Observatory in
the Old Deer Park, Richmond, without the sanction of the Lords of the
Treasury, and you suggested the advisability of my briefly explaining to you
by letter the position in which the Association stands as regards the Building,
as also of defining the exact object of our application previously to your
submitting the same to their Lordships.
" The Building was placed at the disposition of the British Association
by Her Majesty in 184'2 for scientific purposes ; it has ever since been used
for those objects, the entire expense of the Establishment being paid by the
Association, without receiving any assistance, pecuniary or otherwise, from
Government.
" The Committee has obtained permission from the Hon. Charles Gore,
Chief Commissioner of Woods and Forests and Land Revenues Department,
to have gas-pipes laid along the pathway through the Park to the Observatory
without any cost or indemnification being required by his department, pro-
vided the work is done in the winter months ; and the more immediate object
of the application of Colonel Sabine and myself was to request you would
order at the present time the gas-pipes to be laid on to the Observatory in
order that the Building may be properly lighted, such lighting being indis-
pensable for the carrying out various scientific investigations, and thus
enabling the Committee to fulfil with greater efficacy the purposes for which
the Building was originally granted by Her Majesty to the Association.
" I may add, that the funds of the British Association consist of the con-
tributions of its members; from these limited means the Council have most
liberally expended of late years an annual sura of £500 for the Observatory,
but it being unable to meet this increased expenditure, which would not ex-
ceed £250 (the estimate is £200), the Committee has been induced to make
this application, which we hope will not be refused.
" In respect to the repairs alluded to by us, we merely desired to explain
that some repairs were indispensable to preserve the Building, which, if
promptly attended to, would probably save a much larger outlay at a future
period.
" The Building co\x\6. perhaps remain in its present state for a short period,
but a trifling outlay, the extent of which could be easily ascertained by the
Government Surveyor, would be all that at present is required. The Com-
mittee considered it their duty to point this out for your consideration.
" I have the honour to be, Sir,
" Your obedient Servant,
(Signed) "J. P. Gassiot,
Chairman of the Kew Committee,
British Association."
" The Right Hon. Sir Benjamin Hall, Bart., M.P.,
Chief Commissioner of Works, Public Buildings, &c. &c."
1856. c
XXXIV REPORT — 1856.
" Office of Works, &c., Dec. 20, 1855. ■
" Sir, — I am directed by the Chief Commissioner of Her Majesty's Works,
&c., to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, dated the 18th inst., relative
to certain works considered to be necessary by the British Association at the
Observatoi-y at Kew, and to inform you that the subject will receive consi-
deration. " I am. Sir,
" Your most obedient Servant,
(Signed) " Alfred Austin, Secretary."
" J. Gassiot, Esq."
" Office of Works, &c., Jan. 5, 185C.
" Sir, — Witli reference to your letter dated the 1 8th December last, request-
ing on behalf of the Kew Committee of the British Association that gas-pipes
may be laid on to the Observatory at Kew, and that certain repairs may be
also done to that Building at the expense of this Department, I am directed
by the Chief Commissioner of Her Majesty's Works, &c., to acquaint you
that he has caused an estimate to be made of the cost of the Works required
by the Society, which amounts to a large sum, and that there are not any
funds voted by Parliament out of which such cost can be defrayed.
" I am however directed to add, that the Chief Commissioner will consider
the propriety of including the amount in the estimates of the ensuing year.
" I am, Sir,
" Your most obedient Servant,
(Signed) " Alfred Austin, Secretary"
" J. Gassiot, Esq."
"Clapham Common, May 19th, 1856.
** Sir, — I duly received the communication from your office, of 5th of last
January, stating that you had caused an estimate to be made of the cost of
the Works required at the Observatory in the Old Deer Park, Richmond,
and that you would consider the propriety of including the amount in the
annual estimates.
" I have been informed that the usual estimates have been voted by the
House of Commons : — may I therefore beg the favour of your acquainting
me, for the information of the Kew Committee of the British Association,
whether it is arranged that the laying on of the gas to the Building, and
effecting the necessary repairs should now be commenced ?
" Permit me also to explain that it would be very advisable, in order to
prevent additional outlay, that no further time should elapse as to the repairs
of the Building. " I have the honour to remain. Sir,
" Your obedient Servant,
(Signed) "J. P. Gassiot,
Chairman of the Kew Pommittee"
" The Right Hon. Sir Benjamin Hall, Bart., M.P.,
Chief Commissioner of Parks, Palaces, &c. &c."
" Office of Works, &c., May 27, 1856.
" Sir, — I am directed by the First Commissioner of Her Majesty's Works,
&c., to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, dated the 19th inst., request-
ing that you may be informed whether it is arranged that the works for
laying on gas at the Observatory at Kew, and for the necessary repairs,
should now be commenced.
" In reply, I am directed to call your attention to a letter addressed to you
by this Board on the 2nd of June last, to the effect that there would be no
objection to the use of gas at the Observatory, but that the whole of the work
REPORT OF THE KEW COMMITTEE. XXXV
connected therewith must be done by, and at the expense of, the Kew Com-
mittee of the British Association, and to the satisfaction of this Board's
Officer in charge of the district.
" I am to add, that this communication was made to you before the First
Commissioner came to this Office, and that he was not made aware of it
when he gave directions for the letter of the 5th January last to be written
to you, in which he informed you that he would consider the propriety of
including the cost attending the laying on gas and performing the repairs
therein referred to, in the Estimates of the ensuing year. His attention
having now been directed to that communication of the 2nd June last, he
is of opinion that the decision of the Board thereby conveyed must be ad-
hered to, and that he is unable consequently to undertake the laying on gas
at the Observatory, or to incur any portion of the expense attending it.
" With regard to the repairs referred to in your letter, the First Com-
missioner desires me to state that he will shortly communicate with you upon
the subject. " I am, Sir,
" your most obedient Servant,
" Alfred Austin, Secretary"
" J. Gassiot, Esq."
"Clapham Common, June 3, 1856.
" My Lord Duke,— At the suggestion of Col. Sabine, I forward your
Grace a copy of a correspondence I have recently had with the Board of
Works relative to the lighting of Kew Observatory with gas.
" The letter alluded to of 2nd June 1855, and a copy of which I enclose,
is printed in the Report of the Kew Committee. I may also state that
in an interview with Sir B. Hall, on 18th last December, both Colonel Sabine
and myself explained the particulars of my former correspondence with the
Board of Works ; this has possibly escaped Sir B. Hall's recollection, for we
left him with the impression that he would grant our request ; and this was
further confirmed by a letter received from Mr. Austin, on January 5th, vfho
in reference to our application says, ' the Chief Commissioner will consider
the propriety of including the amount in the Estimates of the ensuing year.'
" I cannot therefore but feel much disappointed at the result, which, if
confirmed, will prevent the Committee from carrying out those scientific
researches they have in contemplation.
" Hoping your Grace may induce Sir B. Hall to reconsider the applica-
tion, * "I have the honour to be. My Lord Duke,
" Your obedient Servant,
"J. P. Gassiot,
" His Grace the Duke of Argyll, Chairman of the Kew Committee."
President of the British Association."
" Clapham Common, July 17, 1856.
" Sir, — I duly received your reply to my last letter of 19th May, and
having communicated to the President and Council of the British Association
your final determination not to incur any portion of the expense of laying <m
gas to the Observatory, I have now the pleasure of informing you that the
Royal Society has, from a small fund bequeathed for scientific purposes,
most liberally placed the sum of £250 at tlie disposal of the Kew Committee,
in order that the work may be no longer delayed.
" I have respectfully to request you will be pleased to give the necessary
directions to the Officer in charge of the district, referred to in Mr. Austin's
letter of 27th May (but whose name, designation, or address I have no
c 2
XXXvi REPORT — 1856.
means of ascertaining), in order that the Committee may be informed by
him in what manner the work must be done to his satisfaction.
" From what took place at the interview with which you favoured General
Sabine, Mr. Welsh, and myself on 18th of last December, as well as from
the tenor of the letter addressed to me by Mr. Austin on 5th last January,
the Committee fully relied on the necessary amount for the proposed work
being included in the Estimates ; they regret that any circumstance should
have arisen to prevent your carrying your intentions into effect, for although
the amount may appear trifling, in comparison to many sums voted on such
occasions, it is nevertheless a large item in the income of any scientific
Society supported entirely by voluntary subscriptions ; and considering that
the British Association already devotes the large sum of £500 per annum
for the support of the Observatory, the Committee could not anticipate that
the cost of laying on gas to a building the property of the Crown, would
have been refused by your Board.
" I have only to add, that, although nearly two months have elapsed since
the date of Mr. Austin's last letter, and upwards of sixteen months since the
subject was first communicated to your Board, I have not received any com-
munication relative to the repairs, some of which are absolutely necessary
for the preservation of the building.
*' Regretting that you should have been troubled with so long a corre-
spondence on this subject, " I have the honour to be. Sir,
" Your most obedient Servant,
" J. P. Gassiot,
Chairman of the Kew Committee,
British Association."
" The Right Hon. Sir Benjamin Hall, Bart., M.P.,
First Commissioner of Public Works, &c. &c."
" Office of Works, &c., 25th July, 1856.
" Sir, — I am directed by the First Commissioner of Her Majesty's Works,
&c., to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 17th instant, stating that
the British Association will, out of a grant of money made to them by the
Royal Society, lay on gas to the Observatory at Kew, and requesting that
the necessary orders may be given to the proper officer of this department
on the subject, and also calling attention to the state of repair of the Building ;
and I am to inform you, in regard to the laying on of the gas, that the Board
request that the Committee of the Association will, as soon as they shall be
prepared to commence the works, communicate with Mr. Starie, the Officer
of this Department, who has the charge of the Kew District, and who is in-
structed to attend from time to time to see that the works are performed to
his satisfaction.
" With regard to the repairs I am directed to state that, upon further con-
sideration, a question has arisen which renders it necessary for the First
Commissioner to submit that subject to the Treasury, and that upon recei-
ving their reply, the First Commissioner will communicate further with the
Committee.
" I am. Sir,
" Your most obedient Servant,
" Alfred Austin, Secretary^*
" J. P. Gassiot, Esq."
REPORT OF THE KEW COMMITTEE.
XXXVU
Co
^
I
^
CO O 1-1 o <o
kO CO kO O -^
CO r-l ira 1— I O
O O
C<1 o
H
<N
p.
1
2
>^
tn
<
a
,
r^
T3
*i
: 1^
6D
-* :
■ a
S3
•■ ■'B
g
3 :
< :
;
bo :
« :
; ^H
si
■-B :
• t^
sa :
t>.
(u :
: c
si
: o
A
• M
^ =
+»
=a °
60S «
3 i»
^ •" ii
55 'O <u
S^^ «
> <i W "o O
S n
da a
a. '^
»^ -a
IS g
=«
a CO CO "^
t/j o <u 53
1« 2 S
js a s i= -<
^ 9 * ° ^
'3 '^i TS rrt" d
- (/3 '^ ta d
a a S o u
£- g -g a ^
es "C O 1> 5
O Ph (l< W W
53 >H -n ta
g g a o
ta -*^ a> B
I I"*
I!
a a
o o
-s I «J
.3 ^ S
a j^ ■— '
^ g ^
o<
03
xxxviii REPORT — 1856.
Report of the Parliamentary Committee of the British Association to
the Meeting at Cheltenham in August 1856.
The Parliamentary Committee have the honour to report as follows : —
We have the pleasure of announcing that one very important subject to
which our labours have been directed has been materially advanced since
the date of our last Report; we allude to the juxtaposition of the Scientific
Societies of London in a convenient and central locality.
The main building at Burlington House has been placed by the Govern-
ment at the disposal of the Royal Society, on the understanding that they
accommodate the Linnean and Chemical Societies with rooms therein ; and the
West Wing will be converted into a capacious Hall, which is to be occu-
pied by the Royal Society at all times when it is not required for the
examinations and public meetings of the University of London.
We trust that the period is not far distant in which permanent accommo-
dation will be afforded to all the principal Scientific Societies in buildings to
be erected near the same site, and in pursuance of some general plan.
Your Committee, however, anticipate most important advantages to Science
from the present partial adoption by the Government of the principle of
juxtaposition ; and our Chairman has in his address to the Royal Society on
the occasion of their last Anniversary, alluded to the benefits likely to accrue
from this salutary measure.
In the same Address also will be found a Summary of our labours since
our complete organization in 1851, a perusal of which will show to what
extent the proceedings of our Committee have justified the anticipations of
those who promoted its formation.
During the past year two subjects have been referred to us, viz.: —
1st. The question of the expenses incurred by Scientific Institutions not
incorporated in appointing new trustees of their property, when vacancies
occur. And, 2ndly. We were requested by your Council in January last
to support an application to Parliament, in reference to lighting Kew Ob-
servatory with gas, when made by the Chief Commissioner of Woods.
The first subject above adverted to has been considered by us, and we
shall resume its discussion when an opportunity offers for remedying the
evil.
With respect to the second, we must refer to the Report of the Kew
Committee for an explanation of the reasons which have made it impossible
for us to render that species of assistance, which was contemplated at the
time when the reference was made to us.
The most important subject of our last Report, viz. the question " whether
any measures could be adopted by the Government or Parliament that would
improve the position of Science or its Cultivators? " has since its discussion
at Glasgow been again considered by us ; and during the last Session of
Parliament it was brought before the House of Commons by Mi'. Heywood,
as an individual Member of the House, and not as representing your
Committee.
The discussion of our Report by the Committee of Recommendations at
Glasgow in September last, the result of the debate which took, place in
the House of Commons on the occasion last referred to, and subsequent
communications with Members of the Legislature, have combined to
convince us —
1st. That men of science have as yet formed no definite opinion
on the important question raised in the Report.
RECOMMENDATIONS OF THE GENERAL COMMITTEE. XXXIX
And 2ndly. That until such a result be attained, it is improbable
that any important improvement will be effected iu the position of
Science or its Cultivators either through the agency of the Government
or Parliament.
It is desirable therefore that some measures should be adopted, which
may be instrumental in inducing scientific men generally to apply their minds
to the consideration of these questions, and to agree upon some definite
proposals : — We therefore recommend that the subject should be again
brought before the Committee of Recommendations. Meanwhile the General
Committee will be gratified on learning that the importance of the question
has been recognized by the Council of the Royal Society, who have referred
its consideration to the Government Grant Committee. That Committee
have appointed a Sub-Committee, consisting of the President and Officers
of the Royal Society and seven other Members, who will meet on the 7th
of October for the purpose of discussing the subject prior to the reassembling
of the Society after the recess.
Your Committee recommend for the consideration of the General Com-
mittee, whether it would be expedient to relax the rule by which vacancies
in our Committee must be filled up exclusively from Members of the British
Association, so far as to admit Members of either House of Parliament, who
have advanced the interests of Science.
Your Committee also recommend that two vacancies in our body, caused
by the non-attendance of the Earl Cathcart and Sir J. V. B. Johnstone,
Bart., during two consecutive years, be filled by the election of the Earl of
Burlington and Lord Stanley, Member of Parliament for King's Lynn.
25 July, 1856. Wrottesley, Chairman.
Recommendations adopted by the General Committee at the
Cheltenham Meeting in August 1856.
[When Committees are appointed, the Member first named is regarded as the Secretary of
the Committee, except there be a specific nomination.]
Involving Grants of Money.
That the sum of £350 be placed at the disposal of the Council for main-
taining the Establishment and providing for the continuance of Special Re-
searches at Kew.
That Mr. F. Osier be requested to continue his reduction of Anemome-
trical Observations ; with £20 at his disposal for the purpose.
That Mr. R. W. Fox be requested to make further Experiments on the
Temperature of deep Mines in Cornwall; with £10 at his disposal for the
purpose.
That Professor N. S. Maskelyne, T. F. Hardwich, and Mr. J. D. Lie-
wellyn, be a Committee, with power to add to their number, for the purpose
of drawing up a Report on the chemical nature of the image formed in pho-
tographic processes ; with £10 at their disposal.
That Professor Anderson be requested to complete his Report on the com-
pounds of Platinum and the allied metals with Ammonia; with £10 at his
disposal for the purpose.
That Mr. Mallet be requested to continue his Investigations on Earth-
quake Waves ; with £50 at his disposal for the purpose.
That Professor Phillips and Professor Ramsay be requested to construct a
Vertical Column of British Strata, to accompany the Map which has been
prepared for the Geological Section ; with £1 5 at their disposal for the purpose.
That Mr. Patterson, Professor Dickie, and Mr. Hyndman, be a Committee,.
Xl REPORT — 1856.
with power to add to their number, for the purpose of Dredging in the
neighbourhood of Belfast ; with £10 at their disposal.
That the Rev. C. P. Miles, Professor Balfour, Dr. Greville, and Mr. C.
Eyton, be a Committee to report on the Dredging of the West Coast of Scot-
land ; with £25 at their disposal for the purpose.
That Dr. Williams, Professor Bell, and Dr. Lankester, be a Committee
for the purpose of completing a Report on the British Annelida, with £25 at
their disposal.
That Mr. Archer and Dr. Dickinson be requested to report on the Vege-
table Imports of Liverpool ; with £10 at their disposal for the purpose.
That Mr. W. Keddie and Mr. Michael Connal be requested to report on
the Vegetable Imports of Liverpool; with £10 at their disposal for the purpose.
That Professor Henslovv, Professor Phillips, Sir W. Jardine, Mr. C. C.
Babington, Professor Balfour, Professor Owen, Dr. Hooker, Mr. J. S. Bower-
bank, Rev. M. J. Berkeley, Professor Huxley, and Dr. Lankester, be a Com-
mittee to report on the best manner of selecting and arranging a series of
Typical Objects illustrative of the three Kingdoms of Nature, for Provincial
Museums; with £10 at their disposal for the purpose.
That Sir W. Jardine, Bart., and Mr. Ashworth, be requested to continue
their observations on the Growth of Salmon ; with £10 at their disposal for
the purpose.
That the Rev. P. Carpenter, Dr. Gray, and Mr. C. C. Babington, be a
Committee to complete the Report on the Mollusca of California; with £10
at their disposal for the purpose.
That Madame Ida Pfeiffer be requested to report on the Natural History
of Madagascar ; with £20 at her disposal for the purpose.
That Mr. G. Rennie be requested to continue his experiments on the pro-
duction of Heat by motion in fluids ; with £20 at his disposal for the purpose.
That a Committee, consisting of Mr. A. Henderson, Mr. A. Anderson,
Captain Sir E. Belcher, Mr. J.R. Napier, Mr. J. Thomson, C.E., Mr. W.
Ramsay, C.E., Captain J. O. Owen, and Sir W. Jardine, Bart., be requested
to continue the investigation as to the statistics and condition of Life-Boats
and Fishing-Boats ; as to the principles on which such boats should be con-
structed ; the essential conditions of their successful use; and the manner of
establishing them round the coasts ; with £5 at their disposal for the purpose.
Not Involving Grants of Money.
Parliamentary Committee.
That copies of the two last Reports of the Parliamentary Committee be
transmitted to each Member of the Genera! Committee, with a request that
opinions maj^ be expressed as to the important subject " whether any
measures could be adopted by the Government or Parliament that would
improve the position of Science and its Cultivators," and that such opinion be
forwarded for the consideration of the Council before the 20th of September.
That the Rule by which vacancies in the Parliamentary Committee must
be filled up exclusively from Members of the British Association, be so far
relaxed, as to admit Members of either House of Parliament who have
advanced the interests of Science.
That two vacancies in the Parliamentary Committee, caused by the non-
attendance of the Earl Cathcart and Sir J. V. B. Johnstone, Bart., during
two consecutive years, be filled by the election of the Earl of Burlington,
and Lord Stanley, M.P. for King's Lynn.
Title of Section Y.
That the ' Section of Statistics ' shall in future be entitled ' The Section of
Economic Science and Statistics.'
RECOMMENDATIONS OP THE GENERAL COMMITTEE. xll
Involving Applications to Government or Public Institutions.
That the application to Government for an Expedition to complete our
knowledge of the Tides be renewed.
That the application which was made to the Government in September
1852, concerning the great Southern Telescope, be renewed.
That a deputation, consisting of Sir 11. I. Murchison, Sir H. Rawlinson,
General Sabine, Professor Owen, Professor Bell, Dr. Gray, Mr. Macgregor
Laird, Dr. R. Latham, and Dr. N. Shaw, be requested to wait upon Her
Majesty's Secretary for Foreign Affairs, to urge the desirableness of sending
out an annual expedition to the Niger, at the period of the rising waters of
that river (which has been proved to be the most healthy season), as proposed
by Dr. Baikie, supported by the Royal Geographical Society, and advocated
by persons deeply interested in establishing a regular commercial intercourse
with the inhabitants of that portion of Africa.
That a Memorial be presented to the Admiralty, praying for the publica-
tion in a simple, uniform and complete shape, tabular and descriptive, of the
results of the Trials of Her Majesty's Steam Ships.
That the Committee, consisting of Mr. Andrew Henderson, Mr. John Scott
Russell, Mr. James R. Napier, and Mr. Charles Atherton, appointed to con-
sider the question of the Measurement of Ships for Tonnage, be requested
to continue their investigations ; that the following names be added to the
Committee, The Right Hon. the Earl of Hardwicke, Mr. Arthur Anderson,
Rev. Dr. Woolley, Mr. Wm. Mann, Mr. George Frederic Young, Captain
J. O. Owen, Professor Woodcroft, and Mr. James Perry ; and that they be
requested to inquire into the defects of the present methods, and to frame
more perfect rules for the measurement and registration of ships; and also
as to the adoption of a standard unit for estimating the working power of
engines, instead of the present nominal horse-power, in order that a correct
and uniform principle of estimating the actual carrying capacity and working
power of steam-ships may be adopted in their future registration.
(N.B. In this Recommendation the Committees of Section F. and Section
G. concurred.)
That the Earl of Harrowby, Lord Stanley, Mr. William Fairbairn,
Mr. Thomas Graham (Master of the Mint), Mr. James Heywood, Mr.
Commissioner Hill, General Sabine, and Mr. Thomas Webster, be a Com-
mittee for the purpose of taking such steps as may be necessary to render
the Patent system of this country, and the funds derived from inventors, more
efficient and available for the reward of meritorious inventors, and the ad-
vancement of practical science.
Applications for Reports and Researches,
That Mr. Cayley be requested to complete his Report on the Progress of
Theoretical Dynamics.
That a Committee, consisting of General Sabine, Professor Phillips, Sir
James C. Ross, Mr. Robert W. Fox, and Rev. Dr. Lloyd, be requested to
undertake the repetition of the Magnetic Survey of the British Islands.
That Dr. Miller be requested to complete his Report on Electro-chemistry.
That Dr. Price be requested to complete his Report on Commercial
Varieties of Iron.
That Professor Buckman and Professor Voelcker be requested to continue
their researches into the Effects of External Agents in the Growth of Plants.
That Mr. Rennie be requested to prosecute his experiments on the Velo-
city of the Screw-propeller, and report on them next year.
ilii REPORT — 1856.
That Mr. Win. Fairbairn, C.E., be requested to continue his Report on
Boiler Explosions.
That a Committee, consisting of Mr. James Thomson, C.E., and Mr. Wil-
liam Fairbairn, C.E., F.R.S., be requested to continue their investigations on
the Friction of Discs in water and on Centrifugal Pumps.
That Mr. James Thomson, C.E., be requested to report further on the
Measurement of Water by Weir Boards.
Communications to be printed entire among the Reports.
That Dr. Booth's Memoir on the Geometrical origin of Logarithms be
printed entire in the Reports of the Association.
That Mr. Etheridge's List of the Fossils from the Lias Bone Bed be
printed entire in the Report of the Association's Proceedings.
That the Communication of Dr. Wright, on the Echinoderniata of the
Oolite, be printed entire in the Reports of the British Association.
That Professor Goodsir's Paper on the Morphological Constitution of the
Skeleton of the Vertebrate Head be printed entire in the Reports of the
Association, with such Illustrations as may be necessary.
Synopsis of Grants of Money appropriated to Scientific Objects by the
General Committee at the Cheltenham Meeting in Aug. 1856, with the
name of the Member, who alone, or as the First of a Committee, is
entitled to draw for the Money.
Kew Observatory. £ s. d.
At the disposal of the Council for defraying expenses 350
Mathematics and Physics.
OsLER, F. — Reduction of Anemometrical Observations 20
Fox, R. W. — Observations on Subterranean Temperature. ... 10
Chemical Science.
Maskelyne, Prof. — Chemical Nature of Photographic Image 10
Anderson, Prof. — Compounds of Platinum and other metals
with Ammonia 10
Geology.
Mallet, R. — ^Earthquake Wave Experiments 50
Phillips, Prof. — Section of British Strata 15
Zoology and Botany.
Patterson, R. — Dredging near Belfast 10
Miles, Rev. C. P.— Dredging on the West Coast of Scotland. 25
Williams, Dr. — British Annelida 25
Archer, T. C. — ^Natural Products imported into Liverpool . . 10
Keddie, W. — Natural Products imported into Glasgow 10
Henslow, Prof. — Typical Forms for Museums 10
Jardine, Sir W. — Propagation of Salmon 10
Carpenter, Rev. P. — MoUusca of California 10
Pfeiffer, Madame Ida. — Natural History of Madagascar . . 20
Mechanics.
Rennie, G. — Production of Heat in Fluids 20
Hendprson, Andrew. — Life-Boats 5
Grants 36620
GENERAL STATEMENT.
xlui
General StatemetU of Sums which have been paid on Account of Grants for
Scientific Purposes.
1834.
Tide Discussions 20
1835.
Tide Discussions 62
British Fossil Ichthyology 105
s. d.
£167
1836,
Tide Discussions 163
Biitish Fossil Ichthyology 105
Therraoraetric Observations, &c. 50
Experiments on long-continued
Heat 17 1
Rain Gauges 9 13
Refraction Experiments 15
Lunar Nutation 60
Thermometers 15 6
£434 14
1837.
Tide Discussions 284 1
Chemical Constants 24 13 6
Lunar Nutation 70
Observations on Waves 100 12
Tides at Bristol 150
Meteorology and Subterranean
Temperature 89 5 3
Vitrification Experiments 150
Heart Experiments 8 4 6
Barometric Observations 30
Barometers 11 18 6
^-918 14 6
1838.
Tide Discussions 29
British Fossil Fishes 100
Meteorological Observations and
Anemometer (construction) ... 100
Cast Iron (Strength of) 60
Animal and Vegetable Substances
(Preservation of) 19 1 10
Railv?ay Constants 41 12 10
Bristol Tides 50
Growth of Plants 75
Mud in Rivers 3 6 6
Education Committee 50
Heart Experiments 5 3
Land and Sea Level 267 8 7
Subterranean Temperature 8 6
Steam-vessels 100
Meteorological Committee 31 9 5
Thermometers 16 4
£956 12 2
1839.
Fossil Ichthyology 110
Meteorological Observations at
Plymouth 63 10
£ s. d.
Meteorology and Subterranean
Temperature 21 11
Vitrification Experiments 9 4 7
Cast Iron Experiments 100
Railway Constants 28 7 2
Land and Sea Level 274 1 4
Steam-vessels' Engines 100
Stars in Histoire Celeste 331 18 6
Stars in Lacaille 11
Stars in R.A.S. Catalogue 6 16 6
Animal Secretions 10 10
Steam-engines in Cornwall 50
Atmospheric Air 16 1
Cast and Wrought Iron 40
Heat on Organic Bodies 3
Gases on Solar Spectrum 22
Hourly Meteorological Observa-
tions, Inverness and Kingussie 49 7 8
Fossil Reptiles 118 2 9
Mining Statistics 50
£1595 11
1840.
Bristol Tides 100
Subterranean Temperature 13 13 6
Heart Experiments 18 19
Lungs Experiments 8 13
Tide Discussions 50
Land and Sea Level 6 11 1
Stars (Histoire Celeste) 242 10
Stars (Lacaille) 4 15
Stars (Catalogue) 264
Atmospheric Air 15 15 Q
Water on Iron 10
Heat on Organic Bodies 7
Meteorological Observations 52 17 6
Foreign Scientific Memoirs 112 1 6
Working Population 100
School Statistics 50
Forms of Vessels 184 7
Chemical and Electrical Phseno-
mena 40
Meteorological Observations at
Plymouth 80
Magnetical Observations 185 13 9
. £1546 16 4,
1841.
Observations on Waves 30
Meteorology and Subterranean
Temperature 8 8
Actinometers 10
Earthquake Shocks 17 7
Acrid Poisons 6
Veins and Absorbents 3
Mud in Rivers 5
Marine Zoology 15 12 8
Skeleton Maps 20
Mechanism of Waves 144 2 I Mountain Barometers 6 18 6
Bristol Tides 35 18 6 | Stars (Histoire Celeste) 185
xliv
REPORT — 1856.
£
Stars (Lacaille) 79
Stars (Nomenclature of) 17
Stars (Catalogue of) 40
Water on Iron 50
Meteorological Observations at
Inverness 20
Meteorological Observations (re-
duction of) 25
Fossil Reptiles 50
Foreign Memoirs C2
Railway Sections 38
Forms of Vessels 193
Meteorological Observations at
Plymouth 55
Magnetical Observations 61
Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone 100
Tides at Leith 50
Anemometer at Edinburgh 69
Tabulating Observations 9
Races of Men 5
Radiate Animals •... 2
JE1235
1842.
Dynamometric Instruments 113
Anoplura Britanniae 52
Tides at Bristol 59
Gases on Light 30
Chronometers 26
Marine Zoology 1
British Fossil Mammalia 100
Statistics of Education 20
Marine Steam-vessels' Engines... 28
Stars (Histoire Celeste) 59
Stars (Brit. Assoc. Cat. of) 110
Railway Sections 161
British Belemnites 50
Fossil Reptiles (publication of
Report) 210
Forms of Vessels 180
Galvanic Experiments on Rocks 5
Meteorological Experiments at
Plymouth 68
Constant Indicator and Dynamo-
metric Instruments 90
Force of Wind 10
Light on Growth of Seeds 8
Vital Statistics 50
Vegetative Power of Seeds 8
Questions on Human Race ....jj 7
jei449
s.
d.
5
19
6
1 6
12
18 8
1 10
6 3
10 11
11 2
12
8
14 7
17 6
5
10
8 6
1 11
9
17 8
1843.
Revision of the Nomenclature of
Stars 2
Reduction of Stars, British Asso-
ciation Catalogue 25
Anomalous Tides, Frith of Forth 120
Hourly Meteorological Observa-
tions at Kingussie andlnverness 77 12 8
Meteorological Observations at
Plymouth 55
Whewell's Meteorological Ane-
mometer at Plymouth 10
£
Meteorological Observations, Os-
ier's Anemometer at Plymouth 20
Reduction of Meteorological Ob-
servations 30
Meteorological Instruments and
Gratuities 39
Construction of Anemometer at
Inverness 56
Magnetic Co-operation 10
Meteorological Recorder for Kew
Observatory 50
Action of Gases on Light 18
Establishment at Kew Observa-
tory, Wages, Repairs, Furni-
ture and Sundries 133
Experiments by Captive Balloons 81
Oxidation ofthe Rails of Railways 20
Publication of Report on Fossil
Reptiles 40
Coloured Drawings of Railway
Sections 147
Registration of Earthquake
Shocks 30
Report on Zoological Nomencla-
ture 10
Uncovering Lower Red Sand-
stone near Manchester 4
Vegetative Power of Seeds 5
Marine Testacea (Habits of) ... 10
Marine Zoology 10
Marine Zoology 2
Preparation of Report on British
Fossil Mammalia 100
Physiological Operations of Me-
dicinal Agents 20
Vital Statistics 36
Additional Experiments on the
Forms of Vessels 70
Additional Experiments on the
Forms of Vessels 100
Reduction of Experiments on the
Forms of Vessels 100
Morin's Instrument and Constant
Indicator 69
Experiments on the Strength of
Materials 60
£1565
3.
d.
6
12
8
2
10
16
1
4
8
7
18
3
4
3
14
6
8
11
5
8
14
10
10 2
1844.
Meteorological Observations at
Kingussie and Inverness 12
Completing Observations at Ply-
mouth 35
Magnetic and Meteorological Co-
operation 25 8 4
Publication of the British Asso-
ciation Catalogue of Stars 35
Observations on Tides on the
East coast of Scotland 100
Revision of the Nomenclature of
Stars 1842 2 9 6
Maintaining the Establishment in
Kew Observatory 117 17 3
Instruments for Kew Obsewatory 56 7 3
GENERAL STATEMENT.
xlv
Influence of Light on Plants...... 10
Subterraneous Temperature in
Ireland 5
Coloured Drawings of Railway
Sections 15 17 6
Investigation of Fossil Fishes of
the Lower Tertiary Strata ... 100
Registering the Shocks of Earth-
quakes 1842 23 11
Structure of Fossil Shells 20
Radiata and Mollusca of the
^gean and Red Seas 1842 100
Geographical Distributions of
Marine Zoology 1842 10
Marine Zoology of Devon and
Cornwall 10
Marine Zoology of Corfu 10
Experiments on the Vitality of
Seeds 9
Experiments on the Vitality of
Seeds 1842 8
Exotic Anoplura 15
Strength of Materials 100
Completing Experiments on the
Forms of Ships 100
Inquiries into Asphyxia 10
Investigations on the Internal
Constitution of Metals 50
Constant Indicator and Morin's
Instrument, 1842 -^ 12.
£981
£ s.
7
2
15 10
12 3
3
Fossil Fishes of the London Clay 100
Computation of the Gaussian
Constants for 1839 50
Maintaining the Establishment at
Kew Observatory 146 16
Strength of Materials 60
Researches in Asphyxia 6 16
Examination of Fossil Shells 10
Vitality of Seeds 1844 2
Vitality of Seeds 1845 7
Marine Zoology of Cornwall 10
Marine Zoology of Britain 10
Exotic Anoplura 1844 25
Expenses attending Anemometers 11
Anemometers' Repairs 2
Atmospheric Waves 3
Captive Balloons 1844
Varieties of the Human Race
1844 7 6 3
Statistics of Sickness and Mor-
tality in York 12
30 18 11
1845.
Publication of the British Associa-
tion Catalogue of Stars 351 14
Meteorological Observations a
Inverness
Magnetic and Meteorological Co-
operation 16 16
Meteorological Instruments at
Edinburgh 18 H
Reduction of Anemometrical Ob-
servations at Plymouth 25
Electrical Experiments at Kew
Observatory 43 17
Maintaining the Establishment in
Kew Observatory 149 15
For Kreil's Barometrograph 25
Gases from Iron Furnaces 50
The Actinograph 15
Microscopic Structure of Shells... 20
Exotic Anoplura 1843 10
Vitality of Seeds 1843 2
Vitality of Seeds 1844 7
Marine Zoology of Cornwall 10
Physiological Action of Medicines 20
Statistics of Sickness and Mor-
tality in York 20
Earthquake Shocks 1843
15 14
jg830 9 9
7
3
3
8 19
1846.
British Association Catalogue of
Stars 1844 211 15
£685 16
1847.
Computation of the Gaussian
Constants for 1839 50
Habits of Marine Animals 10
Physiological Action of Medicines 20
Marine Zoology of Cornwall ... 10
Atmospheric Waves 6
Vitality of Seeds 4
Maintaining the Establishment at
Kew Observatory •• 107
9
3
7
7
8 6
£208 5 4
Maintaining the Establishment at
Kew Observatory 171 15 11
Atmospheric Waves 3 10 9
Vitality of Seeds 9 15
Completion of Catalogues of Stars 70
On Colouring Matters 5
On Growth of Plants . -• 15
£275 1 8
1849.
Electrical Observations at Kew
Observatory 50
Maintaining Establishment at
ditto 76
Vitality of Seeds 5
On Growth of Plants 5
Registration of Periodical Phae-
nomena
Bill on account of Anemometrical
Observations ••• 13
2 5
8 1
10
9
£159 19 6
1850.
Maintaining the Establishment at
Kew Observatory 255 18
Transit of Earthquake Waves ... 50
xlti
REPORT— 1856.
"^ £ s. d.
Periodical Phsenomena 15
Meteorological Instrument,
Azores ■■■ 25
£345 18
1851.
Maintaining the Establishment at
Kew Observatory (includes part
ofgrantin 1849) 309
Theory of Heat 20
Periodical Phaenomena of Animals
and Plants 5
Vitality of Seeds 5
Influence of Solar Radiation 30
Ethnological Inquiries 12
Researches on Annelida 10
£391
9 7
1852.
Maintaining the Establishment at
Kew Observatory (including
balance of grant for 1850) ...233 17 8
Experiments on the Conduction
ofHeat 5 2 9
Influence of Solar Radiations ... 20
Geological Map of Ireland 15
Researches on the British Anne-
lida 10
Vitality of Seeds 10 6 2
Strength of Boiler Plates 10
£304 6 7
1853.
Maintaining the Establishment at
Kew Observatory 165
Experiments on the Influence of
Solar Radiation 15
Researches on the British Anne-
lida 10
Dredging on the East Coast of
Scotland 10
Ethnological Queries 5
£205
£ s. a.
1854.
Maintaining the Establishment at
Kew Observatory (including
balance of former grant) 330 15 4
Investigations on Flax II
Effects of Temperature on
Wrought Iron 10
Registration of Periodical Phae-
nomena 10
British Annelida 10
Vitality of Seeds 5 2 3
Conduction of Heat 4 2
'£380 19 7
1855.
Maintaining the Establishment at
Kew Observatory 425
Earthquake Movements 10
Physical Aspect of the Moon H 8 5
Vitality of Seeds 10 7 11
Map of the World 15
Ethnol'ogical Queries 5
Dredging near Belfast 4
£480 16 4
575
1856.
Maintaining the Establishment at
Kew Observatory : —
1854 £ 75 01
1855 £500 OJ
Strickland's Ornithological Syno-
nyms 100
Dredging and Dredging Forms... 9 13 9
Chemical Action of Light 20
Strength of Iron Plates 10
Registration of Periodical Phaeno-
mena 10
Propagation of Salmon 10
£734 13 9
Extracts from Resolutions of the General Committee.
Committees and individuals, to whom grants of money for scientific pur-
poses have been entrusted, are required to present to each following meeting
of the Association a Report of the progress which has been made ; with a
statement of the sums which have been expended, and the balance which re-
mains disposable on each grant.
Grants of pecuniary aid for scientific purposes from the funds of the Asso-
ciation expire at the ensuing meeting, unless it shall appear by a Report that
the Recommendations have been acted on, or a continuation of them be
ordered by the General Committee.
In each Committee, the Member first named is the person entitled to call
on the Treasurer, John Taylor, Esq., 6 Queen Street Place, Upper Thames
Street, London, for such portion of the sum granted as may from time to
time be required.
GENERAL MEETINGS. xlvii
In grants of money to Committees, the Association does not contemplate
the payment of personal expenses to the Members.
In all cases where additional grants of money are made for the continua-
tion of Researches at the cost of the Association, the sum named shall be
deemed to include, as a part of the amount, the specified balance which may
remain unpaid on the former grant for the same object.
General Meetings.
On Wednesday, Aug. 6th, at 8 p.m., in the College, the Duke of Argyll
resigned the office of President to C. G. B. Daubeny, M.D., F.R.S., Professor
of Botany in the University of Oxford, who took the Chair at the General
Meeting, and delivered an Address, for which see p. xlviii.
On Thursday Evening, Aug. 7th, a Conversazione and Musical Promenade
took place at the Pittville Spa.
On Friday, Aug. 8th, at 8\ p.m., in the College, Col. Sir H. Rawlinson,
F.R.S., delivered a Discourse on Recent Discov6ries in Assyria and Baby-
lonia, with the results of Cuneiform Research up to the present time.
On Saturday Evening, Aug. 9th, a Conversazione was held in the College.
On Monday, Aug. 11th, at 85 p.m., in the College, W. R. Grove, Esq.,
M.A., F.R.S., delivered a Discourse on the Correlation of Physical Forces.
On Tuesday, Aug. 12th, at 5\ p.m., the Members dined together in the
Music Hall of the Royal Old Well, the President, Prof. Daubeny, in the
Chair.
On Wednesday, Aug. 13th, at 3 p.m., the concluding General Meeting
took place in the College, when the Proceedings of the General Committee,
and the Grants of Money for scientific purposes, were explained to the
Members.
The Meeting was then adjourned to Dublin*.
* The Meeting is appointed to take place on Wednesday, the 26th of August, 1857.
ADDRESS
CHARLES DAUBENY, M.D., F.R.S.,
Professok of Botany in the University of Oxford.
Gentlemen of the British Association,
Exactly twenty years have elapsed since the time when, as one of the Local
Secretaries of this Institution, at the Meeting held in Bristol, it became my-
province to lay before the Members present a Report on the progress of
Physical Science, more especially with reference to the subjects that had
been treated of in the last volume of our Transactions.
And it was with no assumed feeling of humility that I expressed on that
occasion my lively sense of the responsibility of the task imposed upon me,
and of my own feeble qualifications for its execution.
It is, however, with a much more pervading consciousness of my defi-
ciencies that I appear at the present time, when, addressing you as the Pre-
sident of this great Body, I see before me similar duties committed to me to
discharge.
On the former occasion, indeed, I was at least encouraged by the reflection,
that however eminent those who had preceded me in the drawing up of such
reports might have been, — and doubtless there were amongst them some of
our most valued associates, — still, as the task had up to that time been con-
fided to the Local Secretaries, it was one to which persons of humbler preten-
sions might aspire ; nor was the general Body likely itself to be compromised
by any remarks that emanated from one of its subordinate Officers.
But I now stand before you in quite a different capacity, following as I do
in the wake of a long train of distinguished individuals, several of whom,
indeed, as was the case with my own immediate predecessor, added to the
recommendation of extensive scientific and literary attainments, the prestige
of exalted rank and eminent social position ; whilst of the remainder many
had been peculiarly marked out for such a post, either on the ground of
their own contributions to Science, or on that of the depth and range of
their information in some of its highest departments.
In my own case, on the contrary, I cannot but feel, that this important
office has been imposed upon me, chiefly on account of my position as the
Senior amongst the Professors of Physical Science in a neighbouring Uni-
ADDRESS. Xlix
versity, which doubtless deserves the gratitude of this Association, for the
support rendered to it, when such fostering care was most needed, in the
infancy of its existence.
And if other reasons for the selection are sought for, I would refer it also
to the accident of my birth, and to the partiality of my friends in the County
where we are now assembled, to whom I flatter myself it may be a matter
of satisfaction, to see thus distinguished, an individual whom they regard
as one of themselves, and one too who owes his position in life, and his capa-
bility of indulging in those studies which here engage us, mainly to the good
fortune of attaining, in the University alluded to, a Gloucestershire Fellow-
ship.
With respect indeed to any personal claims I have to prefer for occupying
60 distinguished a post, the most that could be alleged in my behalf is the
having from the commencement of this Association done what I could to pro-
mote its success, and to enlist others in its service ; persuaded, as I have ever
been, that it could not fail to prove a most efficient instrument for the further-
ance of scientific objects, not only through the direct influence of its Meetings
in promoting a friendly intercourse and a free interchange of opinions amongst
those devoted to kindred pursuits, but also indirectly, by engaging the Public
in various useful undertakings, which Science indeed might have suggested,
but which the Nation alone was capable of carrying into effect.
And that these anticipations have been borne out by the result, would
now seem to be generally admitted from the fact, that other Societies, since
organized in this country with a view to similar objects, have been uniformly
framed after its model, and conducted upon principles which they have
borrowed from this Institution.
It is indeed rather remarkable, that the first idea of an Association of such
a kind should have suggested itself only a year after death had deprived us of
our three most distinguished philosophers, — for who had we then left to com-
pare, with Davy for the brilliancy and importance of his discoveries; with
Young for the singular union of almost universal acquirements with ad-
mirable powers of invention ; and with Wollaston for an acuteness of mental
vision, which gave him the same advantage in the pursuits of science, which
the Naturalist armed with a microscope has over the unassisted observer?
Just as in the animal ceconomy the vis medicatrix naturce sometimes makes
an extraordinary effort to repair the damage inflicted by injury or disease ;
so it would seem, as if Science, conscious of the loss she had sustained in the
almost simultaneous extinction of her three brightest luminaries, endeavoured
to make good the deficiency, by concentrating into owe focus those that yet
remained, to light her onwards on her path.
At any rate, the progress which the Natural Sciences have made since
that period, although doubtless attributable to several concurrent causes, is
a fact which must not be overlooked in estimating the services rendered
by this Association to the cause of human advancement ; nor can I in
any better manner point out its value, than by bringing before your notice
some of the additions to our knowledge which have been made since I last
addressed you, especially considering, that not a few of the discoveries to
which I shall allude were either first announced, or have been made the
subjects of discussion, at our several Meetings.
Beginning then with Chemistry, as the subject with which I am most
familiar, let me remind you, that at a period not much more remote than
the one alluded to, all of it that could be quoted as really worthy the name
of a Science was comprehended within the limits of the mineral kingdom.
1856. d
I REPORT-^1856.
Here at least the outline had been traced out with sufficient precision —
the general laws established on a tinn basis — the nomenclature framed with
logical exactness — the facts consistent with each other, and presented in a
scientific and luminous form. Thus a philosopher, liice Sir Humphry Davy,
who had contributed in so eminent a degree to bring the science into this
satisfactory condition, might, at the close of his career, have despaired of
adding anything worthy of his name to the domain of chemistry, and have
sighed for other worlds to subdue.
But there was a World almost as little known to the chemists of that
period as was the Western Hemisphere to the Macedonian Conqueror, —
one comprising an infinite variety of important products, called into exist-
ence by the mysterious operation of the vital principle, and therefore placed,
as was imagined, almost beyond the reach of experimental research.
This is the new World of Chemistry, which the continental philosophers in
the first instance, and subsequently those of our own country, have during the
last twenty years been busy in exploring, and by so doing have not only
bridged over tlie gulf which had before s-eparated by an impassable barrier
the kingdoms of inorganic and of organic nature, but also have added pro-
vinces as extensive and as fertile as tliose we were in possession of before, to
the patrimony of Science.
It is indeed singular, that whilst the supposed elements of mineral bodies
are very numerous, the combinations between them should be comparatively
few ; whereas amongst those of vegetable and animal origin, where the ulti-
mate elements are so limited in point of number, the combinations which
they form appear almost infinite. Carbon and hydrogen, for instance, con-
stitute, as it were, the keystone of every organic fabric ; whilst oxygen, nitro-
gen, and less frequently sulphur and phosphorus, serve almost alone to build
up their superstructure.
And yet what an infinity of products is brought about by ringing the
changes upon this scanty alpliabet ! Even one series of bodies alone, that
known by the name of the Fatty Acids, comprises several hundred well-
ascertained combinations, founded however upon a single class of hydro-
carbons or compound radicals, in which the carbon and hydrogen stand to
each other in equal atomic proportions, and are in each case acidified by
the same number of equivalents of oxygen.
These acids are all monobasic, or combine with only one proportion of
base; but add to any one of them two equivalents of carbonic acid, and
you obtain a member of a second series, which is bibasic, or is capable of
forming two classes of salts.
The above therefore constitute a double series, as it were, of organic acids,
the members of which are mutually related in the manner pointed out, and
diflfer from each other in their mode of combining according to the relation
between their respective elements. But already, by the labours of Hofmann
and of other chemists, two other double series ot acids, the one monobasic
the other bibasic, mutually related exactly in the same manner as those above,
have been brouglit to light ; each series no doubt characterized by an equally
numerous appendage of alcohols, of aethers, and of aldehydes, to say nothing
of the secondary compounds resulting from the union of each of these bodies
Avith others.
Hence the more insight we obtain into the chemistry of organic substances,
the more we become bewildered with their complexity, and in investigating
these phaenomena, find ourselves in the condition of the explorer of a new
continent, who, although he might see the same sun over his head, the
same ocean rolling, at his feet, the same geological structure in the rocks
ADDRESS. 11
that were piled around him, and was thus assured that he still continued a
denizen of his own planet, and subject to those physical laws to which he
had been before amenable, yet at every step he took was met by some
novel object, and startled with some strange and portentous production of
Nature's fecundity.
Even so the chemist of the present day, whilst he recognizes in the world
of organic life the same general laws which prevail throughout the mineral
kingdom, is nevertlieless astonished and perplexed by the multiplicity of new
bodies that present themselves, the wondrous changes in them resulting from
slight differences in molecular arrangement, and tlie simple nature of the
machinery by which such complicated eifects are brought about.
And as the New World might never have been discovered, or, at all events,
would not have been brought under our subjection, without those improve-
ments in naval architecture which liad taken place prior to the age of
Columbus, so the secrets of organic chemistry would have long remained
unelicited, but for the facilities in the methods of analysis which were
introduced by Liebig.
Before his time the determination of tlie component elements of an organic
substance was a task of so much skill as well as labour, that only the most
accomplished analysts — such men, for instance, as my lamented friend Dr.
Prout in this country, or as the great Berzelius in Sweden — could be de-
pended upon for such a work ; and hence the data upon which we could rely
for deducing any general conclusions went on accumulating with extreme
slowness.
But the new methods of analysis invented by Liebig have so simplified
and so facilitated the processes, that a student, after a few months' practical
instruction in a laboratory, can, in many instances, arrive at results sufficiently
precise to be made the basis of calculation, and thus to enable the master
mind, which is capable of availing itself of the facts before it, to breathe life
into these dry numerical details, — ^^just as the sculptor, by a few finishing
strokes, brings out the expression of the statue, which has been prepared for
him by the laborious chiseling of a number of subordinate workmen.
And as the established laws and institutions of the Old World have been
modified — may I not say in some instances rectified? — by the insensible influ-
ence of those of the New, so have the principles that had been deduced from
the phaenomena of the mineral kingdom undergone in many instances a cor-
rection from the new discoveries made in the chemistry of the animal and
vegetable creation.
It was a great step indeed in the progress of the Science, when Lavoisier
set the example of an appeal to the balance in all our experimental re-
searches, and the Atomic Theory of Dalton may be regarded as the necessary,
although somewhat tardy, result of the greater numerical precision thus in-
troduced.
But no less important was the advance achieved, when structure and
polarity were recognized as influencing the condition of matter, and when
the nature of abodyVas felt to be determined, not only by the proportions of
its component elements, but also by their mutual arrangement and colloca-
tion — a principle, which, first illustrated amongst the products of organic
life, has since been found to extend alike to all chemical substances what-
soever.
Formerly it had been the rule to set down the bodies which form the con-
stituents of the substances we analysed, and which had never yet under our
hands undergone decomposition, as elementary ; but the discovery of
cyanogen in the first instance, and the recognition of several other com-
d2
lii REPORT — 1856.
pound radicals in organic chemistry more lately, naturally suggest the idea,
that many of the so-called elements of inorganic matter may likewise be
compounds, differing from the organic radicals above mentioned merely in
their constituents being bound together by a closer affinity.
And this conjecture is confirmed by the curious numerical relations sub-
sisting between the atomic weights of several of these supposed elements ;
as, for example, between chlorine, bromine and iodine ; an extension of the
grand generalization of Dalton, which, although it was unforeseen by the
Founder of the system, and therefore, like Gay-Lussac's theory of volumes,
raio-ht very possibly have been repudiated by him, had it been proposed tor
his\cceptance, will be regarded by others as establishing, in a manner more
conclusive than before, the soundness of his antecedent deductions.
What, indeed, can be a greater triumph for the theorist, than to hnd that
a law of nature which he has had the glory of establishing by a long and
painful process of induction, not only accommodates itself to all the new
facts which the progress of discovery has since brought to light, but is itselt
the consequence of a still more general and comprehensive pnncip e, which
philosophers, even at this distance of time, are still engaged ;n unfolding ;-
It is also curious to reflect, that whilst the bold speculations of Democntus
have been realized by the Manchester philosopher, the reveries of the
alchemists derive something like solid support from the minute investigations
Ol Ills SLlCCGSSOVS*
We may remark indeed as not a little remarkable, how frequently the
discoveries of modern days have served to redeem the fancies of medieval
times from the charge of absurdity. r- i
If the direction of a bit of steel suspended near the earth can, as General
Sabine has proved, be influenced by the position of a body like the moon,
situated at a distance from it of more than 200,000 miles, who shall say that
there was anything preposterously extravagant in the conception, however
little support it may derive from experience, that the stars might exert an
influence over the destinies of man 1 and when we observe a series of bodies,
exhibiting, as it would seem, a gradation of properties, and, although as yet
undecompounded, possessing a common numerical relation one to the other,
who will deny the probability, that they are composed of the same consti-
tuents, however little approach we may have as yet made towards the art ot
resolving them into their elements, or of forming them anew ?
Organic chemistry has also considerably modified our views with respect
to chemical affinity. , , r i ^ -^u
According to one view, indeed, which has been supported of late with con-
siderable talent and ingenuity, the law of elective attraction, to which we
ha-e been in the habit of referring all the changes that are brought about
by chemical means, is a mere figment of the imagination ; and decomposition
may be accounted for, without the interference of any such force, by re-
garding it simply as the result of that constant interchange which is supposed
to be Soing on between the particles of matter —the atoms even of a solid
body being, according to this hypothesis, in a state of intessant motion.
But passing over these and other speculations which have not as yet re-
ceived the general assent of chemists, let me advert to others of an older date,
possessing, as I conceive, the strongest internal evidence in their favour, which
the case admits, from the harmony they tend to introduce into the chaos ot
facts which the late discoveries in organic chemistry have brought to light.
Amongst these, one of the most generally received, and at the same time
one of the most universal application, is that which represents the several
combinations resulting from organic forces, as being put together according
ADDRES8.
liii
to a particular model or type, which impresses upon the aggregate formed
certain common properties, and also causes it to undergo change most
readily, through the substitution of some other element in the place of one of
those which already enters into its constitution.
And this principle, having been established with regard to one class of
bodies, has since been extended to the rest; for it now begins to be main-
tained, that in every case of chemical decomposition a new element is intro-
duced in the place of one of those which constituted a part of the original
compound, so that the addition of a fresh ingredient is necessarily accom-
panied by the elimination of an old one.
The same doctrine, too, has even been extended to the case of combination
with a body regarded as elementary, for here also the particles are considered
as being in a state of binary combination one with the other, owing perhaps
to their existing in opposite electrical conditions, and therefore possessing for
each other a certain degree of chemical affinity.
Thus, when we unite hydrogen with oxygen, we substitute an atom of the
latter for one of the former, previously combined with the same element.
The type therefore remains, although the constituents are different.
When, in the formation of alcohol, we combine the oxide of the compound
radical sethyle with water, there is still only a substitution of the former for
one of the atoms of water previously united together, two and two ; and
when we form aether, we eliminate the second atom of water, and replace it
by another atom of the same compound radical. Thus the type of water
still remains, although none of the materials of the original fabric continue ;
or, if I may adopt the metaphor of a building, although the original bricks
which composed the structure may have been all replaced by other materials,
the latter, however ditfering in their nature, always correspond, in point of
shape, dimensions, and number, with the parts of the edifice which have been
removed to make way for them.
It is on this principle that Professor Williamson has propounded a new
theory of aetherification, regarding the process as resulting from the alternate
replacement of hydrogen by sethyle, and of sethyle by hydrogen, in the
sulphuric acid concerned, — a view, which best harmonises with the composi-
tion of the new aether he hit upon in the course of his investigations.
The same principle may even be extended to bodies of the same type as
ammonia ; for inasmuch as this body is made up of a union of an atom of
nitrogen with three of hydrogen, it is easy to conceive that a variety of
different compounds might be formed by the substitution of one, two, or three
atoms of other radicals for the same number of atoms of the original
hydrogen. How beautifully this idea has been carried out in the recent
researches of Hofmann, and how happily it serves to elucidate the formation
of the various vegetable alkaloids, which, from their energetic action upon
the animal ceconomy, have of late excited so much interest in the public
mind, is sufficiently known to those who are chemists, and could not be
rendered intelligible to those who are not, without entering into details which
would be out of place on the present occasion.
I must not, however, pass over this part of the subject without remarking,
that the adoption of Professor Williamson's othyle theory would establish a
still nearer analogy between the constitution of organic and of mineral com-
pounds than is at present recognized, since in that case alcohol and aether
would stand in the same relation one to the other, and belong to the same
class or series, as the acids and their salts.
These views, however, and others having reference to the same subject,
are now under discussion, and I hope in progress of being worked out bj
IlV REPORT — 1856.
the able chemist above alluded to, whose promised Report on this subject,
had it been ready for this Meeting, would have superseded the necessity of
the above Remarks. They have also engaged the attention of ray distin-
guisiied successor in the chair of Chemistry at Oxford, who has published
some elaborate researches bearing upon the questions here mooted, whilst on
the Continent they have been taken up by several of the most eminent
chemists of tlie day, sucii as Gerhardt, VVurtz, and Cahours.
Should they ultimately win their way to general reception, they must tend
to bring about an entire remodeling of our views, both with respect to
organic and inorganic compounds, and render that reform in our nomen-
clature which I pressed upon the attention of the Chemical Section at our
meeting in Ipswich, more than ever a matter of urgent necessity.
Many, however, perhaps of my present audience may not have advanced be-
yond that initial stage of all speculation, which contemplates external objects
solely as they affect themselves, and not abstractedly in their relations to
each other ; and to such it may be more interesting to consider those
practical results bearing upon the arts of life, which have either been actually
deduced, or may be anticipated as likely to accrue, from the discoveries in
question.
Of these perhaps the most important is the possibility of forming by art
those compounds, which had been formerly supposed to be only producible
by natural processes, under the influence of the vital principle. The last
two years have added materially to the catalogue of such bodies artificially
produced, as in the formation of several species of alcohol from coal gas by
Berthelot, that of oil of mustard by the same chemist, and the generation of
taurine, a principle elaborated in the liver, by Strecker.
And if the above discoveries should strike you at first sight rather as
curious than practically useful, I would remark, that they afford reasonable
ground for hope, that the production of some of those principles of high
medicinal or ceconomical value, which nature has sparingly provided, or at
least limited to certain districts or climates, may lie within the compass of
the chemist's skill.
If Quinine, for instance, to which the Peruvian bark owes its efficacy, be,
as would appear from recent researches, a modified condition of ammonia,
why may not a Hofmann be able to produce it for- us from its elements, as
he has already done so many other alkaloids of similar constitution ?
And thus, whilst the progress of civilization, and the development of the
chemical arts, are accelerating the consumption of those articles, which
kind Nature has either been storing up for the uses of man during a vast
succession of antecedent ages, or else is at present elaborating for us in that
limited area, within which alone the conditions would seem to be such as to
admit of their production, we are encouraged to hope that Science may
make good the loss she has contributed to create, by herself inventing arti-
ficial modes of obtaining these necessary materials.
In this case we need not so much regard the exhaustion of our collieries,
although Nature appears to have provided no means for replenishing them ;
nor even be concerned at the rapid destruction of the trees which yield the
Peruvian bark, limited though they be to a very narrow zone, and to a
certain definite elevation on either side of the equator.
Already, indeed, chemistry has given token of her powers, by threatening
to alter the coui'seof commerce, and to reverse the tide of human industry.
Thus she has discovered, it is said, a substitute for the cochineal insect,
in a beautiful dye producible from guano.
ADDRESS.
Iv
She has shown, that our supply of animal food might be obtained at a
cheaper rate from the Antipodes, by simply boiling down the juices of the
flesh of cattle now wasted and thrown aside in those countries, and importing
the extract in a state of concentration.
She has pointed out, that one of the earths which constitute the principal
material of our globe contains a metal, as light as glass, as malleable and
ductile as copper, and as little liable to rust as silver ; thus possessing pro-
perties so valuable, that when means have been found of separating it ceco-
nomically from its ore, it will be capable of superseding the metals in coin-
mon use, and thus of rendering metallurgy an employment, not of certain
districts only, but of every part of the earth to which Science and Civilization
have penetrated.
And may I not also say, that she has contributed materially towards the
advancement of those arts in which an agricultural county like this is espe-
cially interested ?
Who has not heard of the work of Baron Liebig, which, at the time of its
first appearance, made such a sensation throughout the country ; and stirred
up the dormant energies oi' the agricultural public, not less thoroughly, than
the subsoil plough, of which he explained the advantages, elicited the latent
treasures of the land ?
It is not often that the same individual has reaped a high reputation, at
once by establishing general principles in Science, and by rendering popular
their application to practice.
Oersted, the father of the science of Electro-chemistry, and our own
Faraday, who has done so much to develope its principles, left to Wheatstone
the invention of the telegraph ; Dalton, the propounder of the Atomic Theory,
did nothing to improve the manufactures of the city in which he resided;
and the contrivances which have rendered the steam-engine generally appli-
cable to practice required a combination of tlie distinct talents of a Black
and a Watt, the one to explain the theory of latent heat, the other to apply
it to the ceconomical generation of steam.
But Baron Liebig stands equally distinguished for his ingenuity in de-
vising new methods of analysis, for his originality in propounding great
theoretical principles in Science, and for his happy talent in applying these
principles to purposes of practical utility.
Like his countryman Goethe, his mind seems to have passed through
three phases ; for his ingenious methods of analysis were appreciated, before
his views on the relation between organic substances, his doctrine of com-
pound radicals, and the consequences flowing from his researches in vege-
table chemistry, came to be generally admitted ; and the latter had already
taken root in the minds of chemists, and had established for him a very high
reputation among his fellow-labourers in Science, before his attempts to
apply his principles to agriculture and to physiology made his name so
celebrated, as it has since been, amongst the public in general.
It is well known, that a controversy has been going on for some time past
between this distinguished foreigner, and certain experimental agriculturists
of our own country, with regard to the principles upon which the manuring
of our land ought to be regulated. In this dispute, however, you will not
expect me to take part ; for it would be obviously improper on the present
occasion, that I should avail myself of a little brief authority to influence the
public on either side of a much-debated question; and, indeed, on any other,
it might be deemed an act of presumption in an individual, <rho can prefer
no claim either to the extensive practical experience of the one, or to the high
scientific eminence of the other, to take upon himself to adjudicate between
two such conflicting parties.
Ivi REPORT — 1856.
But I may be permitted to remark, that whilst some points of difference
between them still remain open for further investigation, a much nearer
correspondence of opinion exists with respect to others, than the public in
general, or even perhaps the disputants themselves, are inclined to allow.
In so far, indeed, as concerns the relative advantages of mineral and
ammoniacal manures, I presume there is little room for controversy ; for
although most soils may contain a sufficiency of the inorganic constituents
required by the crop, it by no means follows that the latter are always in an
available condition; and hence it may well happen that in most cases in
which land has been long under cultivation, the former class of manures
becomes, as Baron Liebig asserts, a matter of paramount necessity. Now
that the same necessity exists for the addition of ammoniacal manures can
liardly be contended, when we reflect, that at the first commencement of
vegetable life, every existing species of plant must have obtained its nourish-
ment, solely from the gaseous constituents of the atmosphere, and from the
mineral contents of the rock in which it vegetated.
The only divergence of opinion therefore that can arise, relates to the
degree of their respective utility in the existing state of our agriculture, and
to the soundness of Baron I,iebig's position, that a plant rooted in a soil well-
charged with all the requisite mineral ingredients, and in all other respects
in a condition calculated to allow of healthy vegetation, may sooner or later
be able to draw from the atmosphere whatever else is required for its full
development.
And does not, I would ask, this latter position derive some support from
the luxuriant vegetation of the tropics, where art certainly contributes nothing
towards the result? and is it not also favoured by such experiments as those
carried on at Lois Weedon in Northamptonshire, where the most luxuriant
wheat crops have been obtained for a number of consecutive years without
manure of any kind, simply by following out the TuUian system of stirring
up and pulverizing the soil ?
How, too, are we to explain that capacity of subsisting without any artificial
supply of ammonia, which IMr. Lawes is led by his experiments to attribute
to turnips, and other plants of similar organization, unless we assume that
the power residing in the leaves of absorbing ammonia from the air may
render plants, in some cases at least, independent of any extraneous aid ?
Be this, however, as it may, there is at least a wide distinction between
this opinion, and the one attributed to Baron Liebig by many, who would
seem to imagine, that according to his views, ammonia, if derived from arti-
ficial sources, was in a manner useless to vegetation.
As if it could be a matter of any moment, whether the substance which
in both cases afforded the supply of nitrogen, and which in both cases also
was primarily derived from the decomposition of organic substances, had
been assimilated by plants directly upon its being thus generated, or had
been received into their system at a later period, after having been diffused
through the atmosphere 1 To suppose that Baron Liebig should have attached
any moment to this distinction seems inconsistent with many passages in
his work, in which, although the paramount importance of mineral manures
may be insisted upon, and the success which had in certain cases attended
the use of one compounded only of mineral ingredients may be put forward
as a motive for further trials, the utility of ammoniacal substances in all their
several forms is at the same time distinctly admitted.
Still the practical question remains, whether, admitting the theoretical
truth of Baron Liebig's position, a larger expenditure of capital will not be
required for bringing a given farm into a condition to dispense with ammo-
niacal manures, than for procuring those materials which contain that ingre-
ADDRESS. Ivii
dient ready for use. And here experimental researches, such as those con-
ducted on so extended and liberal a scale by Mr. Lawes and Dr. Gilbert,
come in aid of theory. They stand, as it were, midway between the abstract
principles which Science points out to the farmer, and the traditional usages
with respect to his art, which have been handed down to him from one gene-
ration to another. They bear the same relation to the farmer, which the
records of the clinical practice in a large in6rmary do, to the general princi-
ples of medicine expounded by the modern physiologist.
It is true, that the experience of a particular hospital may not at all times
coincide with the anticipations which science holds out; but this discrepancy
only suggests to us the imperfection of our present knowledge, and is not
allowed to disturb the confidence of the physician in principles already esta-
blished on incontrovertible evidence. On the contrary, whilst he modifies
his practice from time to time by the experience he has gained by actual ob-
servation, he feels at the same time the fullest conviction, that these results
will be found eventually reconcileable with the general principles, which a
still more extended series of induction may have established.
I need not occupy your time by applying the same method of proceeding
to the recent researches alluded to, but I will carry the analogy between the
science of Agriculture and of Therapeutics one step further. You may recol-
lect, that in a Report on the progress of husbandry, drawn up some years ago
by one of the most enlightened and zealous promoters of the agricultural
interest in Great Britain, now, alas I deceased, it was asserted, that chemistry
had done nothing for the farmer, except in teaching him to use sulphuric
acid with his bones, and to take advantage of the refuse flax liquor, formerly
thrown away and wasted.
Now a statement of this kind, although it might be literally true in the
narrow sense in which the author doubtless intended it, namely, as referring
merely to the introduction of new specifics or recipes into farming, was
calculated, when put forth on such high authority, to foster that tendency in
the human mind to which we are all more or less prone, that of sparing our-
selves the trouble of thought and reflection in shaping the course of our con-
duct, by leaning blindly upon certain rigid and unvarying rules alreadj--
chalked out to us by others.
It was this propensity exercised upon moral subjects which has encumbered
our libraries with those vast tomes on casuistry, in which the conduct to be
pursued in each imaginable casie of conscience was attempted to be pre-
scribed; it was this which has driven many a patient to fly from the regular
practitioner into the arms of the homoeopathist, who professes to have a glo-
bule ready to meet every possible symptom.
Grant that Science has as yet supplied us with only two infallible receipts
for the improvement of our land, the agricultural chemist may derive courage
from the reflection, that medicine too, since the days of Hippocrates, has
lighted only upon two or three specifics for the cure of disease ; and that the
most enlightened physicians of the present day, in the spirit which we would
fain see actuating the leaders of the agricultural body, depend not upon the
efficacy o^ nostrums, but upon their sagacity in referring the varying condi-
tions of each case which comes before them to those principles of physiology
which modern Science has established.
And has not Science also unfolded principles which may be called in to
aid and direct the practical labours of the agriculturist ?
I need not go further than the works of Baron Liebig for an answer to
this question. I may appeal, for instance, to the extensive employment of
guano at the present time, first introduced in England in consequence of his
Iviii REPORT — 1856.
suggestions : I may refer to the substitution of mineral phosphates for bones,
founded upon his explanation of the sources from which the latter substance
derives its efficacy as a manure : and 1 may allude more especially to his
refutation of the humus theory, to which even the great Saussure gave his
adhesion, and the reception of which was calculated to vitiate, not a few pro-
cesses only, but the entire system of our husbandry.
But whilst we do justice to those comprehensive views on agricultural
science which have shed a new lustre upon the name of Liebig, let us not
forget the practical researches which have been carried on in our own
country ; and especially those conducted under the auspices of the Highland
Society by Dr. Anderson ; at our own Agricultural College by Prof. Voelcker;
and, through the aid of the lloyal Agricultural Society, by their consulting
chemist, Mr. Way. And, although in alluding to the labours of the latter, we
may be bound to confess, that in one of the latest and probably the most
important investigations undertaken by him, that namely on the absorptive
qualities of clay with reference to ammouiacal salts, he had been anticipated,
so far as the principle goes, by the German Professor, who announced the
fact many years before in his work ' On Chemistry applied to Agriculture*,'
yet experience has often shown that a principle may lie dormant long after
it was enunciated, until its truth is rendered palpable to the senses by a
series of practical researches expressly directed with a view to demonstrate
its general applicability.
Baron Liebig has himself remarked, that as a plant, in order to thrive,
must receive its i'ood, not in a concentrated form, but reduced to a certain
state of tenuity by being diffused through water; so an abstract truth only
makes an impression upon the mind and feelings, when presented to it
properly diluted, turned, as it were, inside out, examined under every
aspect, and decked out with all the accompaniments of dress, ornament, and
colour.
Then, indeed, as the seed, when implanted in the ground and taken root,
is able to cleave asunder the hardest rocks, and that, as the ohl proverb says,
all without noise ; so likewise the truth will at length in its own good time
begin to germinate, and gradually conquering all obstacles, establish lor itself
a footing in the mind of the public. Let us not therefore withhold our meed
of approbation from those who have worked out for us any useful scientific
principle, even though the germ may be traceable to some other quarter ;
conscious that it is to its being brought thus prominently forward, and, as
it were, forced upon the attention of the public, that we owe its general
reception and its reduction to practice.
But it is time to hasten on to certain other departments of Natural Science.
In Botany and Vegetable Physiology it cannot perhaps be said, that whole
provinces have been added to the domain of the Science since the period
alluded to, as we have seen to be the case in our review of the progress of
chemistry.
Even so long ago as the year 18S2, the elder DeCandolle, who, if not the
most original or the most profound of the botanists of his day, was at least
the most conspicuous for the wide range of his information, and for his
happy talent of imparting it to others, published that admirable work on
vegetable physiology, which even at the present time is capable of serving
as a most useful guide in many branches of the subject.
And yet what a mass of important information has been brought together
since that period I
* P. 57, Eng. Trans.
ADDRESS. lix
The improvements in the microscope which have since taken place, render
us familiar with particulars relating to the structure and functions of the
vegetable creation, which the ruder methods of investigation before resorted
to would never have revealed to us.
We owe to them the interesting discoveries of Brown and Adolphe Brong-
niart, as to the mode in which the pollen is brought into immediate contact
with the ovules, by means of the tubes which it protrudes by a prolongation
of the innermost of its two investing membranes. Thus much at least appears
to be fully ascertained ; but in alluding to the observations of others who
have endeavoured to push their scrutiny still further, it becomes me to speak
with more diffidence, inasmuch as the office which the pollen discharges in
the act of fecundation is still a matter of dispute, between such men as
Schleiden and Schacht on the one side, and Hofmeister, Moll, &c. on the other.
Whilst, however, this controversy continues, it is something at least to
know, that the vivifying principle, whatever it may be, is actually transmitted
to the part where its influence is to be exerted, and not kept apart from it,
as we were formerly compelled to assume, by that long intervening plexus
of fibres or tubes which constitutes the style.
. To the microscope also we owe all that is as yet known with respect to the
reproductive process in cryptogamous plants, which are now shown to possess
a structure analogous to that of flowering ones in respect to their organs of
reproduction ; not, indeed, as Hedwig supposed, that parts corresponding to
stamens and pistils in appearance and structure can be discovered in them,
but that, as the primary distinction of sexes seems to run throughout the
vegetable kingdom, new parts are superadded to a structure common to all
as we ascend in the scale of creation, until from the simple cell, which, in
consequence of some differences of structure to our eyes inappreciable, ap-
pears to exercise in one case the function of the male, in another of the female,
as is found the case in certain of the Confervse, we arrive at length at the com-
plicated machinery exhibited in flowering plants, in which the cell containing
the fecundating principle is first matured in the stamen, and afterwards trans-
mitted through an elaborate apparatus to the cells of the ovule, which is in
like manner enveloped in its matrix, and protected by the series of investing
membranes which constitutes the seed-veissel. Thus, as Goethe long ago
observed, and as modern Physiologists have since shown to be the case, the
more imperfect a being is, the more its individual parts resemble each other
— the progress of development, both in the animal and vegetable kingdom,
always proceeding from the like to the unlike, from the general to the
particular.
But whilst the researches of Brown and others have proved, that there is no
abrupt line of division in the vegetable kingdom, and that one common struc-
ture pervades the whole ; the later inquiries of Suminski, Hofmeister, Unger,
Griffith, and Henfrey, have pointed out several curious and unlooked-for
analogies between plants and animals.
I may mention, in the first place, as an instance of this analogy, the ex-
istence of moving molecules or phytosperms in the antheridia of Ferns and
other Cryptogams, borne out, as it has been in so remarkable a manner, by
the almost simultaneous observations of BischofF and Meissner on the egg,
confirmatory of those formerly announced by Barry and Newport; and by
the researches of Suminski, Thuret, and Pringsheim, With respect to the
ovule of plants. I may refer you also to a paper read at the last Meeting of
the Association, by Dr. Cohn of Breslau, who, in bringing tliis subject before
the Natural History Section, adduced instances of a distinction of sexes which
had come under his observation in the lower Algse.
Ix REPORT — 1856.
In like manner a curious correspondence has been traced between the
lower tribes of animals and plants, in the circumstance of both being subject
to the law of what is called alternate generation. This consists in a sort of
cycle of changes from one kind of being to another, which was first detected
in some of the lower tribes of animals, a pair of insects, for example, producing
a progeny differing from themselves in outward appearance and internal
structure, and these reproducing their kind without any renewed sexual union,
the progeny in these cases consisting of females only. At length, after a
succession of such generations, the offspring reverts to its primaeval type, and
pairs of male and female insects of the original form are reproduced, which
complete the cycle, by giving rise in their turn to a breed presenting the
same characters as those which belong to their own progenitors.
An ingenious comparison had been instituted by Owen and others between
this alternation of generations in the animal, and the alternate production of
leaves and blossoms in the plant; but the researches to which 1 especially
allude have rendered this no longer a matter of mere speculation or inference,
inasmuch as they have shown the same thing to occur in Ferns, in Lyco-
podia, in Mosses, nay, even in the Confervas.
We are indebted to Professor Henfrey for a valuable contribution to our
Transactions in 1851 on these subjects, given in the form of a Report on
the Higher Cryptogamous Plants ; from which it at least appears, that the
proofs of sexuality in the Cryptogamia rank in the same scale as to com-
pleteness, as those regarding flowering plants did before the access of the
pollen tubes to the ovule had been demonstrated. Indeed, if the observations
of Pringsheim with respect to certain of the Algae are to be relied upon,
the analogy between tiie reproductive process in plants and animals is even
more clearly made out in these lower tribes, than it is in those of higher
organization.
It also appears, that the production in Ferns and other Acrogens of
what has been called a pro-embryo ; the evolution of antheridia and arche-
gonia, or of male and female organs, from the former; and the generation
from the archegonia of a frond bearing spores upon its under surface, is
analogous to what takes place in flowering plants in general ; where the seed,
when it germinates, produces stem, roots and leaves ; the stem for many gene-
rations gives rise to nothing but shoots like itself; until at length a flower
springs from it, which contains within itself for the most part the organs of
both sexes united, and therefore occasions the reproduction of the same seed
with which the chain of phsenomena commenced. This is the principle
which a learned Professor at Berlin has rather obscurely shadowed out in
his Treatise on the Rejuvenescence of Plants, and which may perhaps be re-
garded as one at least of the means, by which Nature provides for the stabi-
lity of the forms of organic life she has created, by imparting to each plant a
tendency to revert to the primaeval type.
To the elder DeCandoUe we are also indebted for some of our most philo-
sophical views with respect to the laws which regulate the distribution of
plants over the globe, — yiews which have been developed and extended, but
by no means subverted, by the investigations of subsequent writers ; amongst
whom Sir Charles Lyell, in his ' Principles of Geology,' and the younger
DeCandolle, a worthy inheritor of his father's reputation, in his recently
published work on Botanical Geography, have especially signalized them-
selves. But it is to the late Professor Edward Forbes, and to Dr. Joseph
Hooker, that we have principally to attribute the removal of those anomalies,
which threw a certain degree of doubt upon the principles laid down by
ADDRESS.
ixi
DeCandolle in 1820, in his celebrated article on the Geography of Plants,
contained in the ' Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,' where the derivation
of each species from an individual, or a pair of individuals, created in one
particular locality, was made the starting-point of all our inquiries.
These anomalies were of two different kinds, and pointed in two opposite
directions: for we had in some cases to explain the occurrence of a peculiar
flora in islands cut off from the rest of the world, except through the medium
of a wide intervening ocean ; and in other cases to reconcile the fact of the
same or of allied species being diffused over vast areas, the several portions of
which are at the present time separated from each other in such a manner, as
to prevent the possibility of the migration of plants from one to the other.
Indeed, after making due allowances for those curious contrivances by which
Nature has in many instances provided for the transmission of species
over different parts of the same continent, and even across the ocean, and
which are so well pointed out in DeCandoUe's original essay, we are com-
pelled to admit the apparent inefficiency of existing causes to account for the
distribution of the larger number of species ; and must confess that the
explanation fails us often where it is most needed ; for the Compositae, in
spite of those feathery appendages they possess, which are so favourable to
the wide dissemination of their seeds, might be inferred, by their general
absence from the fossil flora, to have diffused themselves in a less degree than
many other families have done. And on the other hand, it is found, that
under existing circumstances, those Composite, which are disseminated
throughout the area of the Great Pacific, belong in many cases to species
destitute of these auxiliaries to transmission.
But here Geology comes to our aid ; for by pointing out the probability of
the submergence of continents on the one hand, and the elevation of tracts
of land on the other, it enables us to explain, the occurrence of the same
plants in some islands or continents now wholly unconnected, and the exist-
ence of a distinct flora in others too isolated to obtain it under present cir-
cumstances from without. In the one case we may suppose the plants to
have been distributed over the whole area before its several parts became
disunited by the catastrophes which supervened ; in the other, we may re-
gard the peculiar flora now existing as merely the wreck, as it were, of one
which once overspread a large tract of land, of which all but the little patch
upon which it is now found had since been submerged.
Upon this subject, however, our opinions may in some measure be swayed
by the nature of the conclusions we arrive at with respect to the length of
time during which seeds are capable of maintaining their vitality ; for if after
remaining for an indefinite period in the earth they were capable of germi-
nating, it would doubtless be easier to understand the revival, under favour-
able circumstances, of plants which had existed before the severance of a
tract of land from the continent in which they are indigenous. An inquiry
has accordingly been carried on for the last fifteen years under the auspices of,
and with the aid of funds supplied by, this Association, the results of which,
it is but fair to say, by no means corroborate the reports that had been
from time to time given us with respect to the extreme longevity of certain
seeds, exemplified, as it was said, in the case of the mummy-wheat and other
somewhat dubious instances ; inasmuch as they tend to show, that none of
the seeds which were tested, although they had been placed under the most
favourable artificial conditions that could be devised, vegetated beyond a
period of forty-nine years ; that only twenty out of 288 species did so after
twenty years ; whilst by far the larger number had lost their germinating
power in the course of ten.
Ixii REPORT — 1856.
These results, indeed, being merely negative, ought not to outweigh such
positive statements on the contrary side as come before us recommended by
respectable authority, such, for instance, as that respecting a Nelumbium
seed, which germinated after having been preserved in Sir Hans Sloane's
Herbarium for 150 years; still, however, they throw suspicion as to the
existence in seeds of that capacity of preserving their vitality almost indefi-
nitely} which alone would warrant us in calling to our aid this principle in
explaining the wide geographical range which certain species of plants affect.
Let us then be content to appeal to those ingenious views which were first
put forth at one of our meetings by the late Professor Forbes, and which
have since been promulgated in a more detailed and systematic form by the
same distinguished naturalist. By the aid of the principles therein laid down,
he was enabled to trace the flora of Great Britain principally to four distinct
sources, owing to the geological connexion of these islands at one period or
other with Scandinavia, with Germany, with France, and with Spain ! And
it was by a similar assumption that Dr. Joseph Hooker explained the dis-
tribution of the same species throughout the islands of the Great Pacific,
and the contiguous continents, tracts which, as Darwiii had shown, were
formerly united. Nor is this mode of explanation limited to the case of the
above regions ; for in the ' Flora Indica,' which important work I regret to find
has been suspended after the appearance of the first volume. Dr. Hooker, in
conjunction with his fellow traveller. Dr. Thomson, has discussed the same
problem with regard to the whole of India, extending from AfTghanistan to
the Malayan peninsula.
And amongst the many services rendered to the Natural Sciences by these
indefatigable botanists, one of the greatest 1 conceive to be, that they have
not only protested against that undue multiplication of species, which had
taken place by exalting minute points of diflPerence into grounds of radical
and primary distinction, but that they have also practically illustrated their
views with respect to the natural families which have been described by
them in the volume alluded to. They have thus contributed materially to
remove another difficulty which stood in the way of the adoption of the
theory of specific centres, — I mean the replacement of forms of vegetation in
adjoining countries by others, not identical, but only us it should seem allied ;
for it follows from the principles laid down by these authors, that such ap-
parently distinct species may after all have been only varieties, produced by
the operation of external causes acting upon the same species during long
periods of time.
But if this be allowed, what limits, it may be asked, are we to assign to
the changes which a plant is capable of undergoing, and in what way can we
oppose the principle of the transmutation of species, which has of late ex-
cited so much attention, and the admission of which is considered to involve
such startling consequences?
I must refer you to the writings of modern physiologists for a full discus-
sion of this question, and may appeal in particular to the lecture delivered
before this Association by Dr. Carpenter at our last meeting. All that I
shall venture to remark on the subject is, that had not Nature herself assigned
certain boundaries to the changes which plants are capable of undergoing,
there would seem no reason why any species at all should he restricted within
a definite area, since the unlimited power of adaptation to external conditions
which it would then possess might enable it to diffuse itself throughout the
world, as easily as it has done over that portion of space within which it is
actually circumscribed.
ADDRESS. bciii
Dr. Hooker Instances certain species of Coprosma, of Celmisia, and a kind
of Australian Fern, the Lomaria procera, which have undergone such striking
changes in their passage from one portion of the Great Pacific to another,
that they are scarcely recognizable as the same, and have actually been re-
garded by preceding botanists as distinct species. But he does not state
that any of these plants have ever been seen beyond the above-mentioned
precincts ; and yet if Nature had not imposed some limits to their suscepti-
bility of change, one does not see why they might not have spread over a
much lai^er portion of the earth, in a form more or less modified by external
circumstances.
The younger DeCandolle, in his late admirable treatise already referred
to, has enumerated about 117 species of plants which have been thus dif-
fused over at least a third of the surface of the globe ; but these apparently
owed their power of transmigration to their insusceptibility of change, for
it does not appear that they have been much modified by the effect of climate
or locality, notwithstanding the extreme difference in the external conditions
to which they were subjected.
On the other hand, it seems to be a general law, that plants, whose organi-
zation is more easily affected by external agencies, become, from that very
cause, more circumscribed in their range of distribution ; simply because a
greater difference in the circumstances under which they would be placed
brought with it an amount of change in their structure, which exceeded the
limits prescribed to it by Nature.
In short, without pretending to do more than to divine the character of
those impediments, which appear ever to prevent the changes of which a
plant is susceptible from proceeding beyond a certain limit, we seem to catch
a glimpse of a general lavv^ of Nature, not limited to one of her kingdoms, but
extending everywhere throughout her jurisdiction, — a law, the aim of which
may be inferred to be, that of maintaining the existing order of the universe,
without any material or permanent alteration, throughout all time, until the
Jiat of Omnipotence has gone forth for its destruction.
The will, Avhich confines the variations in the vegetable structure within a
certain range, lest the order of creation should be disturbed by the introduc-
tion of an indefinite number of intermediate forms, is apparently the same in
its motive, as that which brings back the celestial Luminaries to their ori-
ginal orbits, after the completion of a cycle of changes induced by their
mutual perturbations; it is the same which says to the Ocean, Thus far
shalt thou go, and no further; and to the Winds, Your violence, however
apparently capricious and abnormal, shall nevertheless be constrained within
certain prescribed limits —
Ni faciat, maria et terras coelumque profundum,
Quippe ferant rapidi secum, verrantque per auras.
The whole indeed resolves itself into, or at least is intimately connected
with, that law of symmetry to which Nature seems ever striving to confirm,
and which possesses the same significance in the organic world, which the law
of definite proportions does in the inorganic.
It is the principle which the prophetic genius of Goethe had divined, long
before it had been proved by the labours of physiologists to be a reality, and
to which the poet attached such importance, that the celebrated discussion
as to its merits which took place in 1820 between Cuvier and Geoffrey St.
Hilaire so engrossed his mind, as to deprive him, as his biographer informs
us*, of all interest in one of the mostportentous political events of modern days
* Lewes' Life of Goethe, vol. ii.
Ixiv REPORT — 1856.
which was enacting at the very same epoch, — I mean the subversion of the
Bourbon dynasty.
It is indeed not less calculated to subserve to the gratification of our
sense of the beautiful, than to provide against too wide a departure from
that order of creation which its great Author has from the beginning in-
stituted ; and, as two learned Professors of a sister kingdom have pointed
out in memoirs laid before this Association, and have since embodied in a
distinct treatise*, iiianifests itself not less in the geometrical adjustment of
the branches of a plant, and of the scales of a fir-apple — nay even, as they
have wished to prove, in the correspondence between the form of the fruit
and that of the tree on which it grows — than in the frequent juxtaposition of
the complementary rays of the spectrum, by which that harmony of colour
is jjroduced in Nature, which we are always striving, however unsuccessfully,
to imitate in Art.
The law, indeed, seems to be nothing else than a direct consequence of that
unity of design pervading the universe, which so bespeaks a common Creator —
of the existence in the mind of the Deity of a sort of archetype, to which His
various works have all to a certain extent been accommodated ; so that the
earlier forms of life may be regarded as types of those of later creation, and
the more complex ones but as developments of rudimentary parts existing in
the more simple. Here too we may perhaps trace an analogy with His dealings
with mankind, as unfolded in His Revealed Word ; from which we find, that
the earlier events recorded are often typical of those more modern, and that
Christianity itself is in some sense a development of the Jewish dispensation
which preceded it.
I should apologize for dwelling so long upon the two departments of natu*
ral knowledge to which I have hitherto confined myself, were it not that
other sciences of a still higher rank than those treated of had been discussed
so fully in the Discourses of former Presidents.
Whilst indeed this is the first occasion, save one, in which a Chemist has
had the honour of occupying the Chair of the British Association, it has on
no former occasion fallen to the lot of a professed Botanist to be thus distin-
guished. I have therefore consulted alike my own ease, and what was due to
the Sciences themselves, in making Chemistry and Botany the principal themes
of my discourse. Leaving, then, to the gifted friend who will discourse
before you next Monday evening " On the Correlation of Physical Forces,"
the task of connecting with those Powers of Nature that manifest themselves
in the phsenomena of chemical attraction or of cell-development, the im-
ponderable agents which form the proper subjects of branches of Physics not
here dwelt upon, and thus establishing the existence of that common brother-
hood among the Sciences, which furnishes the best plea for such Meetings
as the present, I will only further detain you by noticing one other field
of inquiry, in which I have ever felt a lively interest, although it has only
been in my power to bestow on it a casual attention, or to cultivate one
limited portion of the wide range which it embraces.
Indeed Geology, the Science to which I now allude, has, during the last
twenty years, made such rapid strides, that those who endeavoured from an
early period of life to follow at a humble distance the footsteps of the great
leaders in that Science, obeying the impulse of such zealous and ardent
spirits, as the one — now, alas ! by the inscrutable decrees of Providence, lost
to his friends and to Science, — who constituted the Head of what was once
* Typical Forms, by M'Cosh and Dickie.
ADDRESS.
Ixv
called, I hope not too grandiloquently, the Oxford School of Geology, — have,
if I may judge of others by myself, been often distanced in the race, and
when they endeavoured to make good their lost ground, found themselves
transported into a new, and to them an almost unknown region.
Thus the thorough exploration which has taken place of the Silurian and
Cambrian systems, through the exertions of two of our oldest and most
valued Associates, has added a new province — ought I not rather to say, a
new kingdom ? — to the domain of Geology, and has carried back the records of
the creation to a period previously as much unknown to us as were the annals
of the Assyrian dynasties before the discoveries of Sir Henry Rawlinson.
I might also be disposed to claim for the recent investigations of Botanists
some share in fixing the relative antiquity of particular portions of the globe,
for, from the floras they have given us of different islands in the Great Pacific,
it would appear, that the families of plants which characterize some groups
are of a more complicated organization than those of another. Thus whilst
Otaheite chiefly contains Orchids, Apocynese, Asclepiadeae and Urticeae ; the
Sandwich.Islands possess LobeliacPEe and Goodenoviae ; and the Galapagos
Islands, New Zealand and Juan Fernandez, Compositas, the highest form
perhaps of dicotyledonous plants.
In deducing this consequence, however, I am proceeding upon a principle
which has lately met with opposition, although it was formerly regarded as
one of the axioms in geology.
Amongst these, indeed, there was none which a few years ago seemed so
little likely to be disputed, as that the classes of animals and vegetables which
possessed the most complicated structure were preceded by others of a more
simple one ; and that when we traced back the succession of beings to the
lowest and the earliest of the sedimentary formations, we arrived at length
at a class of rocks, the deposition of which must be inferred, from the
almost entire absence of organic remains, to have followed very soon after
the first dawn of creation. But the recognition of the footsteps and remains
of reptiles in beds of an earlier date than was before assigned to them,
tended to corroborate the inferences vvhich had been previously deduced
from the discovery, in a few rare instances, in rocks of the secondary age, of
mammalian remains ; and thus has induced certain eminent geologists boldly
to dispute, whether from the earliest to the latest period of the earth's history
any gradation of beings can in reality be detected.
Into this controversy I shall only enter at present, so far as to point out
an easy method of determining the fact, that organic remains never can
have existed in a particular rock, even although it may have been subjected
to such metamorphic action as would have obliterated all traces of their pre-
sence. This is simply to ascertain, that the material in question is utterly
destitute of phosphoric acid ; for inasmuch as every form of life appears to
be essentially associated with this principle, and as no amount of heat would
be sufficient to dissipate it when in a state of combination, whatever quantity
of phosphoric acid had in this manner been introduced into the rock, rau^
have continued there till the end of time, notwithstanding any igneous ope-
rations which the materials might have afterwards undergone. But as the
discovery of very minute traces of phosphoric acid, when mixed with the
other ingredients of a rock, is a problem of uo small difficulty, an indirect
method of ascertaining its presence suggested itself to me in some experi-
ments of the kind which I have instituted, namel}', that of sowing some kind
of seed, such for instance as barley, in a sample of the pulverized rock, and
determining whether the crop obtained yielded more phosphoric acid than
1856. e
Ixvi REPORT — 1856.
was present in the grain, it being evident that any excess must have been
derived from the rock from which it drew its nourishment.
Should it appear by an extensive induction of particulars, that none of
the rociis lying at the base of the Silurian formation, which have come before
us, contain more phosphoric acid than the minute quantity I detected in the
slates of Bangor and Llanberris, which were tested in the above manner, it
might perhaps be warrantable hereafter to infer, that we had really touched
upon those formations that had been deposited at a time when organic beings
were only just beginning to start into existence, and to which, therefore, the
term Azoic, assigned to these rocks by some of the most eminent of our geo-
logists, might not be inappropriate.
The proofs of the former extension of glaciers in the northern hemisphere,
far beyond their actual limits, tend also to complicate the question which has
at all times so much engaged the attention of cosmogonists with respect to
the ancient temperature of the earth's surface ; compelling us to admit, that
at least during the later of its epochs, oscillations of heat and cold must have
occurred, to interfere with the progress of refrigeration which wa^ taking
place in the crust.
On the other hand, facts of an opposite tendency, such as the discovery
announced at our last Meeting by Captain Belcher, of the skeleton of an
Ichthyosaurus in lat. 77°, have been multiplying upon us within the same
period ; inasmuch as they appear to imply, that a much higher temperature
in former times pervaded the Arctic regions than can be referred to local
causes, and therefore force upon us the admission, that the internal heat of
the nucleus of our globe must at one time have influenced in a more marked
manner than at present the temperature of its crust.
On the causes of this increased temperature, whether local or cosmical,
much elaborate research has been brought to bear, by Sir Charles Lyell in
his celebrated ' Principles of Geology,' and by Mr. Hopkins in his Address to
the Geological Society.
The most extensive collection of facts, however, having reference to this
subject, is contained in the Reports on Earthquake Phsenomena, published
by Mr. Mallet in our Transactions, supplying, as they do, data of the highest
importance to the full elucidation of the subject. For although the evidence
I have myself brought togetiier in ray work on Volcanos might be sufficient
to establish in a general way the connexion of earthquakes with that deep-
seated cause which gives rise to the eruptions of a volcano, yet our interest
is thereby only the more awakened in the phaenomena they present, — ^just as
Dr. Whewell's inquiries into the local variations of the Tides were valued all
the more in consequence of the persuasion already felt, that lunar attraction
was their principal cause.
But if earthquakes bring under our notice chiefly the dynamical effects of
this hidden cause of movement and of change, those of volcanos serve to
reveal to us more especially their chemical ones ; and it is only by com-
bining the information obtained from these two sources, together with those
from hot springs, especially as regards the gaseous products of each, that we
can ever hope to penetrate the veil which shrouds the operations of this
mysterious agent; so as to pronounce, with any confidence, whether the
effects we witness are due, simply to that incandescent state in which our
planet was first launched into space, or to the exertion of those elective at-
tractions which operate between its component elements, — attractions which
might be supposed to have given rise, in the first instance, to a more ener-
getic action and consequently to a greater evolution of heat, than is taking
ADDRESS. Ixvii
place at present, when their mutual affinities are in a greater measure
Within the last twenty years much has been done towards the elucidation
of this problem, through the united investigations of Boussingault, of Deville,
and above all of Bunsen, with respect to the gases and other bodies evolved
from volcanos in their various phases of activity ; the results of which, how-
ever, do not appear to me to present anything irreconcileable with that view
of their causes which was put forth many years ago in the work I published.
Whilst, however, the latter is offered as nothing more than as a conjectural
explanation of the phaenomenain question, I may remind those, who prefer the
contrary hypothesis on the ground that the oblate figure of the earth is in
itself a sufficient proof of its primaeval fluidity, that this condition of things
could only have been brought about in such materials by heat of an intensity,
sufficient, whilst it lasted, to annul all those combinations amongst the
elements which chemical affinity would have a tendency to induce, and thus
to render those actions to which I have ascribed the phEenomena, not only
conceivable, but even necessary consequences, of the cooling down of our
planet from its original melted condition.
In the nearly allied Science of Geography, several important undertakings
have been set on foot, and some interesting discoveries made since the period
of our last Meeting.
1. Dr. Kane has extended Arctic discovery, through Smith Strait, at the
head of Baffin Bay, to about 3 degrees nearer the Pole.
2. Mr. Kelley has announced the result of several independent surveying
expeditions despatched by him to the Valley of the Atrato, with a view to the
formation of a great navigable channel through Central America, between the
Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. When Humboldt directed attention to this region
fifty years since, he had only uncertain reports to guide his anticipations ; and
these surveys have been the first to throw actual light upon this region.
S. An expedition has been despatched to North Australia, for the purpose
of exploring the interior and tracing the extent of the northern watershed.
Its arrival at the mouth of the Victoria River has already been announced.
4. It is pro{>osed, by the Geographical Society, to despatch an expedition
to Eastern Africa, to explore the extent of the inland waters known to exist
there, and if possible to discover the long-sought sources of the Nile.
5. Explorations have been undertaken in the Rocky Mountains, by several
parties in South America, in the Pacific, and elsewhere : these, however, are
far too numerous to be particularly alluded to.
Such are a few of the additions to our knowledge which have been made
in the course of the last twenty years in those sciences with which I am
most familiar.
Whilst, however, the actual progress which has taken place in them is in
itself so satisfactory, the change which the sentiments of the public have
undergone, with respect to their claims to respect, affi)rds no less room for
congratulation.
If our attention is turned to the metropolis, we see rising up around us
establishments for the advancement of Physical Science, of which our ances-
tors would scarcely have dreamed the possibility.
I may instance the School of Mines, first placed under the management of
our late Associate, Sir Henry De la Beche, and now presided over bj Sir
Roderick Murchison, as a convincing proof of the improved feeling on such
subjects entertained by the Government of this country.
e2
Ixviii REPORT — 1856.
I may mention also another proof of a greater appreciation of the claims
of Science, in their having departed from the practice which had prevailed
ever since the death of Sir Isaac Newton, of regarding the Mastership of Her
Majesty's Mint a purely political appointment, and in conferring it, as they
have done on the two last occasions, as a reward for scientific eminence.
It is also gratifying to find, that the attention of the Legislature has at
length been seriously called to consider what measures of a public nature
might be adopted for improving the position of Science and its cultivators,
and that the Royal Society has appointed a Body of its Members to receive
suggestions on that subject, and to report upon it, in order that a matured
plan may be presented to Parliament to meet this object at its next Session.
Nor, if we extend our glance to the Provinces, need I go further than
the neighbourhood of our present place of meeting, in order to point out as
many as four active clubs of naturalists, who sustain as well as diflPuse an
interest in our pursuits, by frequf nt meetings, and by investigating, in com-
mon, the physical peculiarities of their respective neighbourhoods.
In this very county, too, we have lately witnessed the first example of an
Institution founded for the express purpose of communicating to the rising
generation of farmers, that scientific as well as practical instruction, the union
of which is admitted by every enlightened agriculturist to be essential, for the
purpose of deriving the fullest advantage from the natural resources of our
soil. Nor can I help feeling an honest pride when I reflect, that this Esta-
blishment, which has since risen to such imporlance, and is celebrated
throughout the land as the best training school for youths destined to hus-
bandry which England affords, should have emanated from the members of
a little club existing in a neighbouring county-town, endeared to me by
long associations, Irom its near proximity to the place of my birth, and the
home of my earliest years.
Turning, too, to the University to which I belong, in which a few years ago
our pursuits were hardly regarded as integral parts of academical instruction,
we now find in it at least a recognition of their importance to have taken place,
and Classical Literature no longer disdaining to own as her Sisters, the Studies
which engross so large a part of the attention of the public in general.
Nay, the Academic Body has lately devoted no small portion of its
revenues towards the erection of a Museum, intended to comprehend under
one roof all the appliances for research, as well as all the means of instruction
which can be required in the several branches of Natural Philosophy.
The extension, indeed, which is now given to the name in the language of
naturalists, and even by the public at large, is in itself an indication of
correcter views than were formerly entertained with regard to the uses of
such Establishments.
Few, for instance, have such a notion of a Museum as Horace Walpole
gave utterance to at the close of the last century*, when he defined it "a
" hospital for everything that is singular— whether the thing has acquired
" singularity from having escaped the rage of time — from any natural oddness,
« or from being so insignificant that nobody thought it worth while to pro-
" duce any more of the same."
Nor will it be possible to ridicule these Institutions, as an eminent member
of my own University, even within my recollection, was temptid to do, in
alluding to the little Institutions of the kind set up in some of our pro-
vincial townsf.
" The stuffed ducks, the skeleton in the mahogany case, the starved cat and
* Fugitive Pieces. t Sewell's Letter to a Dissenter, 1834.
ADDRESS. Ixxi
" rat which were found behind a wainscot, the broken potsherd from an old
" barrow, the tattooed head of the New Zealand chief, the very unpleasant-
" looking lizards and snakes coiled up in the spirits of wine, the flint-stones
" and cockle shells," &c., will no longer be seen jumbled together in hetero-
geneous confusion, as might have been the case at the period alluded to.
The Ipswich Museum has set an example, which I have no doubt will be
generally followed, of selecting for such Institutions a series of types illus-
trative of the mineral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms; and a Committee of
this Association is now employed in the useful undertaking of preparing a
list of objects calculated to illustrate the different forms in nature, and thus
rendering our provincial Museums no longer mere rareeshows, but places
where the masses may receive instruction in all branches of Natural History.
But the Oxford Museum aims at much more than is usually understood
by that title. Its central area, indeed, may be regarded as the Sanctuary of
the Temple of Science, intended to include all those wonderful contrivances
by which the Author of the Universe manifests himself to His creatures;
whilst the apartments which surround it, dedicated as they will be to lectures
and researches connected with all branches of Physical Science, may repre-
sent the chambers of the ministering Priests, engaged in worshiping at her
altar, and in expounding her mysteries.
In turning too to this Association, the reception Avith which it is now
greeted in the course of its migrations through the various portions of the
United Kingdom, is not less encouraging as an augury of the future pro-
spects of Science.
Our Body, indeed, may now be said to have passed unscathed through
that ordeal to which all infant undertakings are exposed, and which even its
great prototype, the Royal Society of London, at its commencement, did not
altogether escape. And the best proof that such is the case, will be found in
the different manner in which it is received by the public in general.
Twenty years ago the invitations sent us proceeded, either from places like
the Universities expressly dedicated to learning, and therefore peculiarly
called upon to lend a helping hand to Science ; or else from Cities, in which
the predominant occupations brought the mass of the population into inii-
mediate and constant connexion with scientific processes.
Now, on the contrary, we have seen the two principal Centres of fashion-
able resort — the favourite retreats of the wealthy and noble of the land —
vieing with each other in their eagerness to receive us ; and an almost purely
agricultural County greeting us with the same hearty welcome as that which we
had heretofore received from the commercial and manufacturing Communities.
Twenty years ago it was thought necessary to explain at our meetings the
character and objects of this Association, and to vindicate it from the denun-
ciations fulminated against it by individuals, and even by parties of men,
who held it up as dangerous to religion, and subversive of sound principles
in theology.
Now, so marked is the change in public feeling, that we are solicited by
the clergy, no less than by the laity, to hold our meetings within their pre-
cincts; and have never received a heartier welcome than in the city in which
we are now assembled, which values itself so especially, and with such good
reason, on the extent and excellence of its educational establishments.
It begins, indeed, to be generally felt, that amongst the faculties of mind,
upon the development of which in youth success in afterlife mainly depends,
there are some which are best improved through the cultivation of the
Physical Sciences, and that the rudiments of those Sciences are most easily
acquired at an early period of life.
)xx REPORT — 1856.
That power of minute observation — those habits of method and arrange-
ment — that aptitude for patient and laborious inquiry — that tact and sagacity
in deducing inferences from evidence short of demonstiation, which the
Natural Sciences more particularly promote, are the fruits of early education,
and acquired with difficulty at a later period.
It is during childhood, also, that the memory is most fresh and retentive ;
and that the nomenclature of the sciences, which, from its crabbedness and
technicality, often repels us at a more advanced age, is acquired almost
without an effort.
Although, therefore, it can hardly be expected, that the great schools in
the country will assign to the Natural Sciences any important place in their
systems of instruction, until the Universities for which they are tlie seminaries
set them the example, yet 1 cannot doubt, but that the signal once given, both
masters and scholars will eagerly embrace a change so Ci^ngenia! to the tastes
of youth, and so favourable to the development of tiieir intellectual faculties.
And has not, it may be asked, the signal been given by the admission of
the Physical Sciences into the curriculum of our academical education ?
I trust that this question may be answered in the affirmative, if we are
entitled to assume, that the recognition of them which has already taken
place will be consistently followed up, by according to them some such sub-
stantial encouragement, as that which has been afforded hitherto almost
exclusivelj^ to classical literature.
Our ability to accomplish this, with the means and appliances at our com-
mand, does not, I think, admit of dispute.
Happily for this country, the conservative feeling which has ever prevailed
amongst us, and the immunity we have enjoyed from such political con-
vulsions as have affected most other European nations, maintain in their
integrity those Academical Establishments, which, as Monsieur Montalembert
has remarked, are, like our Government and our other Institutions, a magni-
ficent specimen of the social condition of the middle ages, as it at one time
existed throughout the whole of Western Europe.
They are Institutions, indeed, which foreigners may well look upon with
envy, but which when once destroyed, it is hopeless to expect that Govern-
ments, engrossed as they are with the interests and politics of the day, will
ever think of restoring.
Thanks to their existence, it rarely happens, that a student, in Oxford at
least, who has distinguished himself in his classical examinations, fails to obtain
some reward for his past exertions, and. if he require it, some assistance to
enable him to continue them in future.
And this, too, be it observed, has been the case, even whilst the natural,
although perhaps mistaken partiality of our founders, for their native counties,
for the parishes in which their estates lay, or for their own collateral descend-
ants, greatly curtailed the number of fellowships which could be bestowed
on merit.
All, therefore, that seems wanted, now that local preferences seem on the
point of being removed, is, on the one hand, a more equal distribution of the
existing emoluments between the several professions, and, on the other, the
admission of the claims of the sciences received into our educational system,
to share in the emoluments which, up to this time, have been monopolized
by the Classics.
And as it is far from my wish to curtail the older studies of the University
of their proper share of support — for who that has passed through a
course of them can be insensible of the advantages he has derived from
that early discipline of the mind which flows from their cultivation? — I
ADDRESS. Ixxi
rejoice to think, that when the Legislature shall have completed the removal
of those restrictions which have hitherto prevented us in many instances
from consulting the claims of merit in the distribution of our emolu-
ments, there will be ample means afforded for giving all needful encourage-
ment to the newly recognized studies, without trenching unduly upon that
amount of pecuniary aid which has been hitherto accorded to the Classics.
In anticipation of which change, I look forward with confidence to the daj'^,
when the requirements at Oxford, in the department of Physical Science, will
become so general and so pressing, that no Institution which professes to
prepare the youth it instructs for academical competition will venture to risk
its reputation by declining to admit these branches of study into its educa-
tional courses.
Indeed the example has already been set in many, as I understand to be
the case with the noble Seminary within whose walls we are now assembled,
as well as with that older Establishment, which, under the energetic manage-
ment of its present head master, has become its worthy rival as a training
school for the Universities.
At any rate, I trust the time has now passed away, when studies such as
those we recommend lie under the imputation of fostering sentiments
inimical to religion.
In countries, and in an age in which men of Letters were generally tinc-
tured with infidelity, it is not to be supposed that Natural Philosophy would
altogether escape the contagion ; but the contemplation of the works of crea-
tion is surely in itself far more calculated to induce the humility that paves
the way to belief, than the presumption which disdains to lean upon the
supernatural.
It is not, indeed, without an excusable feeling of exultation that in sur-
veying the triumphs of modern science, we see
" An intellectual mastery exercised
O'er the blind elements ; a purpose given ;
A perseverance fed ; almost a soul
Imparted to brute matter ;"
or that we repeat to ourselves the words in which the poet apostrophizes the
philosopher, —
" Go, wondrous creature ! mount where Science guides, —
Go, measure earth, weigh air, and state the tides ;
Instruct the planets in what orbs to run,
Correct old Time, and regulate the Sun."
Nevertheless, if we pursue the line of thought in which the same author
indulges, we shall be compelled to ask ourselves, not without a deep sentiment
of humiliation, even whilst contemplating the highest order of intellect which
the human race has ever exhibited, —
" Could he, whose rules the rapid Comet bind,
Describe or fix one movement of the mind ?
Who saw its fires here rise, and there descend,
Explain his own beginning, or his end ?"
When indeed we reflect within what a narrow area our researches are
of necessity circumscribed, when we perceive that we are bounded in space
almost to the surface of the planet in which we reside, — itself merely a speck
in the universe, one of innumerable worlds invisible from the nearest of the
fixed stars — when we recollect, too, that we are limited in point of time to a
few short years of life and activity — that our records of the past history of
the globe and of its inhabitants are comprised within a minute portion of the
Ixxii REPORT — 1856.
latest of the many epochs which the earth has gone through — and that with
regard to the future, the most durable monuments we can raise to hand
down our names to posterity are liable at any time to be overthrown by an
earthquake, and would be obliterated, as if they had never been, by any of
those processes of raetamorphic action which geology tells us form a part of
the cycle of changes which the globe is destined to undergo, — the more lost
in wouder we may be at the vast fecundity of Nature, which within so narrow
a sphere can crowd together phaenomena so various and so imposing, the
more sensible shall we become of the small proportion, which our highest
powers and their iiappiest results bear, not only to the Cause of all causation,
but even to other created beings, higher in the scale than ourselves, which
we may conceive to exist.
" Think thou this world of hopes and fears
Could find no statelier than his peers
In yonder hundred million spheres ? "
It is believed, that every one of the molecules which make up the mass of
a compound body is an aggregate of a number of atoms, which, by their
arrangement and mutual relation, impart to the whole its peculiar properties ;
and, according to another speculation which has been already alluded to,
these atoms are not absolutely motionless, but are ever shifting their position
within certain limits, so as to induce corresponding changes in the properties
of the mass.
Indeed it has been imagined, that the production of different compounds
from the same elements united in the same proportions, may be one of the
consequences resulting from the different arrangement of particles thereby
induced.
If this hypothesis have any foundation in fact, what an example does it
set before us of great effects brought about by movements which, to our
senses, are too minute to be appreciable : and what an illustration does it
afford us of the limited powers inherent in the human race, which are never-
theless capable of bringing about effects so varied, and to us so important ;
although, as compared with the universe, so insignificant !
We also are atoms, chained down to the little globe in which our lot is
cast; allowed a small field of action, and confined within definite limits, both
as to space and as to time.
We, too, can only bring about such changes in nature, as are the resultants
of those few laws which it lies within the compass of our powers to investigate
and to take advantage of.
We, too, can only run through a certain round of operations, as limited in
their extent, in comparison with those which lie within the bountis of our
conception, as the movements of the atoms, which serve to make up a com-
pound molecule of any of the substances around us, are to the revolutions of
the heavenly Luminaries.
And as, according to Professor Owen, the conceivable modifications of
the vertebral archetj'pe are very far from being exhausted by any of the
forms which now inhabit tiie earth, or that are known to have exi.-ted here
at any former period ; so likewise the properties of matter with which we are
permitted to become cognizant, may form but a small portion of those of
which it is susceptible, or with which the Creator may have endowed it in
other portions of the Universe.
We are told, that in a future and a higher state of existence, the chief
occupation of the blessed is that of praising and worshiping the Almighty.
But is not the contemplation of the works of the Creator, and the study of
the ordinances of the Great Lawgiver of the universe, in itself an act of
ADDRESS.
Ixxiii
praise and adoration ; and, if so, may not one at least of the sources of
happiness which we are promised in a future state of existence, one of the
rewards for a single-minded and reverential pursuit after truth in our present
state of trial, consist in a development of our faculties, and in the power of
comprehending those laws and provisions of Nature with which our finite
reason prevents us at present from becoming cognizant ?
Such are a few of the reflections which the study of Physical Science, cul-
tivated in a right spirit, naturally suggests ; and I ask you, whether they are
not more calculated to inspire humility than to induce conceit ; to render
us more deeply conscious how much of the vast field of knowledge must ever
lie concealed from our view — how small a portion of the veil of Isis it is
given us to lift up — and therefore to dispose us to accept, with a more
unhesitating faith, the knowledge vouchsafed from on high, on subjects
which our own unassisted reason is incapable of fathoming.
" Let us not, therefore," to use the language of a living prelate, " think
scorn of the pleasant land. That land is the field of antient and modern
Literature — of Philosophy in almost all its Departments — of the Arts of
Reasoning and Persuasion. Every part of it may be cultivated with advan-
tage, as the Land of Canaan when bestowed upon God's peculiar people.
They were not commanded to let it lie waste, as incurably polluted by the
abominations of its first inhabitants; but to cultivate it and to dwell in it,
living in obedience to the Divine laws, and dedicating its choicest fruits to
the Lord their God."
1856. /
REPORTS
THE STATE OF SCIENCE.
I
REPORTS
THE STATE OF SCIENCE.
Report from the Committee appointed by the British Association fot
the Advancement of Science, at the Meeting in Liverpool, in Sep-
tember 1854, to investigate and report upon the effects produced
upon the Channels of the Mersey by the alterations which within the
last fifty years have been made in its Banks.
Your Committee have to report, that for the purpose of securing a satis-
factory solution of the questions submitted to their investigation, they deemed
it expedient to refer different portions of the inquiry to individual members
of their body, in the following manner :— .
1. Mr. George Rennie, to trace historically the important' projections into
the river, and reclamation of large areas of land which would exclude the
entry of water.
2. Mr. Joseph Boult, to show important changes in the bottom, including
the channels and outlets of the river, so dividing the work that it may illus-
trate the effects of the above-named encroachments.
3. Mr. Henderson, to compare the tides of the present period with the
tides registered by Mr. Rendell.
It has been thought desirable to present the reports of these gentlemen to
the Association unabridged, as affording the best solution of the subject
which has yet been prepared, and your Committee will therefore only refer
to the more salient points of the inquiry, and to the conclusions to be drawn
from the information laid before them.
Mr. Rennie's report is accompanied by copies of the following valuable
documents : —
1. Report of Messrs. Wilkin relative to the navigation and conservancy o^
the River Mersey, 28th April 1840.
2. Area and content of water in the River Mersey, from Blackrock to
Woolston Weir, above W^arrington, at certain tides, below and above Liver-
pool Old Dock sill, by George Rennie, 18th May 1838.
3. Index of the engineers' and surveyors' reports who have reported on the
estuary and River Mersey.
4. First and second Memorial of the Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses of
the Borough of Liverpool, April and September 1839.
5. Letter from H. M. Denham, R.N., to the Corporation of Liverpool,
27th September 1836.
6. Statement of the Town-clerk as to the rights of the Mayor, Aldermen,
and Burgesses of Liverpool to the lordship of Liverpool, comprising the
River Mersey up to the bridges and strand at Liverpool, Toxteth Park, Bir-
kenhead, and Wallasey.
1856. B
2 REPORT — 1856.
7. Letter from William Lord, R.N., to the Chairman of the Conservancy
Committee, 23rd March 1840.
8. Letter from William Lord, R.N., to R. Radcliffe, Esq., 3rd April 184.0.
The history of the Mersey is well detailed by Messrs. Wilkin down to the
date of their inquiry. From their report it appears that until 1818 there
was no check or control exercised by any authority over encroachments upon
the tidal area of the river. In that year the Corporation of Liverpool, whose
jurisdiction extended from Hoylake to Hesketh jBank on the Ribble, and all
over the River Mersey to Warrington and Frodsham Bridges, and who had
authority to remove any obstructions to the navigation, " be it the ground
or soil of the King's most excellent Majesty, or any other person or persons,
bodies politic or corporate whatsoever," called in Mr. Whidbey, of Plymouth
Breakwater,to examine the encroachmentswhich had been made on the estuary
at different parts, and to lay down some general principles as to its future
preservation. Subsequently Mr. Rennie, Sen., and Messrs. Chapman, Giles,
Walker, Mylne, Stevenson, and George and John Rennie, reported in con-
firmation of the general principles laid down by Mr. Whidbey. They may
be briefly stated as follows : — " That tide harbours are deep or otherwise in
proportion to the quantity of water which flows and ebbs through their
channels, and that to embank portions of the tidal area is to diminish that
quantity of water and consequently to injure the harbour." So completely
had these principles been contravened in former days, that it appears from
Mr. Rennie's calculation of the area and content of water in the River
Mersey (No. 2), that the original tidal area was 36,500 acres, of which
13,440 acres were then (1838) lost to the tideway, being enclosed marshes.
The very elaborate survey of the Mersey, from the Blackrock to Woolston
Weir, which was prepared about thirty years since by the late Mr. Giles,
C.E., for the Corporation of Liverpool, is an invaluable and unique docu-
ment. As it is plotted to an adequate scale, and furnishes data for determining
the extent of any changes, either in the area or depth of the river, since that
date. As, however, the survey has not yet been repeated, your Committee
have been unable to investigate the changes in that part of the Mersey :
there is reason to believe that some of them have important relations to the
well-being of the river, and the great interests in either shore. Amongst
others, the mutations in the Devil and Pluckington Banks, and the waste of
various portions of the shore are the most remarkable.
Unfortunately, Mr. Giles's survey did not include the outer estuary or.
Liverpool Bay ; of this frequent and excellent surveys have been made
during the last twenty-three years by Capt. Denham, and his successor Lieut.
Lord, who, as marine surveyors to the port, exercised unceasing vigilance on
the changes within the sphere of their observations. Mr. Boult's attention
has been espacially directed to the alterations recorded by these surveys,
and to the influence which may have been exercised upon those alterations
by the dock-works of Liverpool and Birkenhead, and by meteorological phae-,
nomena. The changes in the areas and positions of the several banks have
been laid down in coloured outlines, upon the accompanying charts* A, B,
and C, and the alterations in their cubical contents and in the average areas
of the sea channels, as far as they can be approximately ascertained from the
surveys, are recorded in the tables D, E, F, and G.
From these it appears that there has been a progressive, though irregular,
* Of these charts it has been found desirable to publish Chart A. only ; as the scale to
which the illustrations are necessarily restricted is too small to permit distinctness in the
several contours.
THE RIVER MERSEY. 3
increase in the sizes of the banks, the growth having been both lateral and
vertical ; some of the fluctuations are very remarkable ; that the average
area of the northern, channel remains very stationary, though in places the
mutations have been considerable ; and that there has been a diminution of
average area in the Rock Channel, arising from a deposit of silt at the
eastern end. This channel is the oldest known entrance into the Mersey ;
it is laid down by Captain Collins in his survey of 1689, who says of the
northern channel (by way of Crosby and Formby) that it is not buoyed or
beaconed, and so not known. There appear to be grounds for serious ap-
prehensions that the Rock Channel may be irrecoverably lost, if due pre-
cautions are not adopted in good time.
There have been extraordinary fluctuations in the seaward entrance of the
northern channel within the period embraced in this inquiry, and at this
present time another great change is being accomplished, namely, the sub-
stitution of the Queen's Channel for the Victoria Channel, inteimediate
between the latter and the Zebra Channel.
There is reason to believe that the growth of the banks and the silting up
of part of the Rock Channel have been much promoted by the abstraction
of area which has taken place for dock purposes ; nor is this surprising when
we find the extent of this abstraction, and the important part of the river,
especially in relation to the Rock Channel, where it has been made.
Between 1846 and 1859, or in six years, it seems that as much as 500
acres have been enclosed for the dock-works of Liverpool and Birkenhead,
and the result apparently confirms the correctness of the principle laid down
by Mr. Whidbey and other eminent engineers who have reported upon the
river, as indicating the consequence of diminishing the scouring power of
the last of the flood and the first of the ebb, the situations of the abstractions
referred to being in parts of the river which are occupied by those portions
of the tidal waters.
It appears from Mr. Boult's researches, that the change of direction in the
channels is not so much the result of the direction of the dock walls as of
alterations in the size and position of the sand-banks ; alterations which seem
to be due to the permanent loss of scouring power, by abstraction of tidal
area ; to the temporary increase of that loss from drought ; to the temporary
accession of scouring power from freshes; and to the drifts of sand by the .
winds to which the bay is peculiarly exposed, and which are the prevailing
winds on this part of the coast. The extent of this sand-drift is so great,
that, since Collins's survey, the eastern shore of the estuary appears to have
advanced westward as much as one-half the width of the northern channel,
or about 1000 yards.
It is possible that the deterioration of the Rock Channel is to be ascribed,
in part, to the erection of the new north wall at Liverpool. It is built on
the Bootle shore, almost immediately opposite the junction of that channel
with the northern channel, and directly across the direction of the tidal
stream in the Rock Channel. Therefore, the flood-stream entering the river
by that channel is suddenly checked by this upright wall, and is deprived of
the space formerly allowed by the sloping Bootle shore for gradually changing
its direction into that of the main course of the river and the northern
channel.
It was observed by Messrs. Whidbey, Chapman, and Rennie, in their
Report to the Corporation of Liverpool in 1822, that " all channels through
which water flows must be of a magnitude proportionate to the quantity
^rhich passes them, and anv increase or diminution of that quantity will
»2
4 REPORT — 1856.
enlarge or diminish the channel, unless when formed of materials so hard that
the strength of the current is not able to remove them." The truth of this
observation is strikingly confirmed by the remarkable waste of the clay cliffs
of the Cheshire shore of the river at Seacombe and Egremont. This has
been observed for many years past ; but, according to the evidence which
accompanies the report of Mr. Walker, C.E., printed by order of the House
of Commons, 23rd June 1856, it has greatly increased within the last ten
years, or since so much of the tideway on the opposite shore has been
abstracted for the north dock- works.
The result of the inquiry, so far as your Committee have been able to
prosecute it, shows the vital importance of a strict conservancy of the River
Mersey in all its tidal area, in order that it may be preserved for the vast
commerce centered on its shores. There is no doubt that injury — to a great
extent irremediable — has been already inflicted, not only upon some of the
owners of property on its margin, but also upon the river itself, more espe-
cially upon its approaches. Your Committee conceive that the nature and
extent of this injury should be determined as accurately and as speedily as
possible ; that the trade on this river is vastly too important in its relation to
the national prosperity, for the subject of this inquiry to be left to a committee,
however zealous, which is unendowed with pecuniary resources, and dependent
for information upon the researches of gentlemen actively engaged in official
and professional occupations ; and that the result of such an investigation
would be highly beneficial to the science of harbour engineering. The
scientific value of the information so acquired would be greatly enhanced
were the phasnomena of all our tidal harbours subjected to similar research.
It is not unreasonable to expect that the ultimate result would give greater
certainty as to the influence of projected works upon the well-being of the
harbours with which they are associated ; and relieve the Legislature from
the responsibility of sanctioning un'dertakings the destructive or conservative
eflects of which, at present, are often very speculative.
Harrowby, Chairman. George Rennie.
P. M. Grey Egerton. Andrew Henderson.
R. I. MuRCHisoN. Joseph Boult, Secretary,
F. W. Beech EY.
Report on the past and present state of the Estuary of the Mersey within the
last seventy years, as derived from historical records, and according to the
maps, charts, and reports of different Engineers, and ivhich have been laid
before the Committee appointed by the British Association at its meeting at
Liverpool, September 1 854, to investigate and report upon the same. By
George Rennie, F.R.S.
The early history of the Mersey, previous to the beginning of the present
century, is confined to the uncertain statements of tojjographical writers such
as Lcland, Gough, King, Ormerod, Mortimer, and others; and the charts of
Captain Collins in lf;S9, and by M'Kenzie in 1760.
According to the original constitution of the charters and grants made
from tiine to time to the borough of Liverpool, the boundaries of that port
were adopted by a commission issued 19th July, 32 Charles II., which i-ecited
an Act passed in the 14t]i year of the then king's reign, tor "preventing
frauds and regulating abuses in the Customs ;" and also an Act of the 1st of
Elizabeth. It was settled in November 1680, that the boundaries of the port
THE RIVER MERSEY. 5
of Liverpool should be "from the Red Stones on the point of Wirrall south-
erly, to the foot of the Ribble water in a direct line northerly, and so upon
the south side of the said river to Hesketh Bank easterly." These limits
were adopted in the Dock Act of Anne, and subsequent dock acts, as the
limits of the crown revenues, and have been adhered to down to the present
time. The limits of the old borough and parish of Liverpool bordering on
the Mersey are thus defined, viz " The western boundary commences at
low-water mark of the River Mersey, where a brook, called Beacon's Gutter,
enters the river, and continues thence southward along the low-water mark
of the said river, to the centre of a certain slip or basin called Etna Slip.
The southern boundary commences from the centre of Etna Slip, and runs
from thence to the eastward, across the southernmost end of the Queen's
Dock. The northern boundary returns along the Beacon's Gutter, to the
beforementioned low-water mark of the river." The 8th of Anne, 1709,
defined the limits of the port of Liverpool to extend as far Jis " a certain place
in Hoylake called the Red Stones, and from thence all over the River Mersey
to Warrington and Frodsham Bridges." These boundaries and rights of the
Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses to the lordships of Liverpool, comprising the
River Mersey up to the bridges and to the strand at Liverpool, Toxteth Park,
Birkenhead, and Wallasey, are fully explained in the accompanying statement,
No. 6, as also in the second memorial of the Liverpool Corporation to the
Admiralty, No. 4. According to a statement made by Mr. RoUet, surveyor
of Wallasey embankment, at the fifth meeting of the Architectural and
Archaeological Society of Liverpool, in 1854, the sea had formerly effected
a direct entrance into the valley of the Mersey through its present channel,
from which, he believed, it had been separated previously by a diluvial deposit
of clay, boulders, and sand, and that after it had so effected its entrance, its
progress, in forming a deep channel, would be gradual. In proof of which
he cited the authority of Captain Collins, " That great ships belonging to
Liverpool put out at Hyle, or Hoylake, part of their lading until they are
light enough to sail over the flats of Liverpool."
The charts of Collins and M'Kenzie, although taluable as records, can
scarcely be depended upon. The first authentic survey of the port of Liver-
pool, by Captain George Thomas, in 1813, and published in 1815, and the
subsequent and more accurate surveys of Denham, in 1833 and 1837, and of
Lord, in 1840, 1841 and 1852, are proofs of the anxiety evinced by the
Corporation of Liverpool to employ officers of the Admiralty in recording
accurately the actual state of the banks and channels, and the changes which
have taken place between those periods. These are very fully detailed in
the accompanying report of Mr. Boult, who has taken more than usual pains
to compare the different plans with one another and with Captain Thomas's,
and has shown in contour and coloured lines the remarkable changes which
have taken place in the sea banks and channels at the entrance of the Mersey.
These changes show the necessity of causing annual surveys to be made, as
set forth in the report of Messrs. Mylne and Rennie, in 1837.
The history of the Mersey is also well detailed in the accompanying report
of Messrs. John and George Wilkin. Those gentlemen show that, in 1818,
Mr. Whidbey, of Plymouth, was the first whose assistance was called in by
the Mayor and Corporation to examine the encroachments which had been
made on the estuary in different parts, and to lay down some general princi-
ples as to its future preservation. Subsequently, Mr. Rennie, sen., Messrs.
Chapman, Giles, Walker, Mylne, Stevenson, and George and John Rennie,
reported in confirmation. Extracts from the reports of some of these engi-
S REPORT 1856.
neers will show how their predictions have been corroborated, and how
necessary it was to fi-ame and constitute a Commission of Conservancy. This
was done upon the principles laid down by Messrs. W. C. Mylne and George
Rennie, in their report of 1837, as also from the assistance of the marine
surveyor. Lieutenant Lord.
The general principles laid down by Messrs. Whidbey, Chapman and
Rennie, in their report of 1822, to the Corporation of Liverpool, were —
" That all channels through which water flows must be of a magnitude
proportional to the quantity which passes them ; and any increase or dimi-
jiution of that quantity will enlarge or diminish the channel, unless where
formed of material so hard that the strength of the current is not able to
remove them."
Mr. Whidbey says, in his report of 1818, "Tide harbours are deep or
otherwise, in proportion to the quantity of water that flows into them from
the esa, and the fresh water that comes down from the interior. The greater
the quantity of water, the greater will be the depth, from the eff'ect which
the increased body of water will have in scouring the bottom at the time of
the ebb tide, and carrying out the sullage."
Again, with reference to embankments, Mr. Whidbey says, —
" It is evident that if a certain portion of either side of a river or harbour
be embanked, and the tide be prevented from flowing over it in its usual
way, a diminished quantity of water will flow in from the sea equal to the
cubic contents of what has been embanked, and consequently there will be a
less quantity to ebb out ; and the scouring effect being thereby lessened, it
will be rendered incapable of carrying out to sea the sullage and alluvious
matter washed down from the country, with the same force as before the
embankment was made."
The same principle was advocated by Messrs. Chapman, Rennie, Walker,
Giles and Stevenson, in all their subsequent reports relative to encroachments,
and to obstructions made to the free flow of the tide by piers and jetties.
The very accurate survey and maps of the estuary made by Mr. Giles for
the Corporation, by the recommendation of the late Mr. Rennie, is one of
the most valuable records of any harbour in existence. It forms, in fact, the
standard for all future surveys, with reference to any changes which may
take place.
The annexed is a catalogue of the reports which have been made by the
engineers and surveyors of the Mersey. The calculation of the area and
contents of the estuary of the Mersey between the Blackrock at entrance,
and Woolston Weir above Warrington, as shown by the annexed tables,
No. 2, are taken from Mr. G. Rennie's report of 1838.
Captain Denham, the surveyor to the port, in his report of 1836, gives his
opinions on the causes of variations of the Devil and Pluckington Banks, and
expresses considerable doubt how far their removal could be effected by
jetties projected from the Cheshire shore.
Lieutenant Lord, who succeeded him as surveyor, in his report of 3rd April,
1840, proposed a similar remedy. The question had been previously dis-
cussed, and remedies proposed, by former engineers. Lieutenant Lord's
report of the 23rd March, IS^O, entirely coincides with the opinion of former
engineers in the necessity of preserving the whole of the estuary and its
tributary streams from encroachments, and the necessity of guarding the
shores from the action of tlie winds and waves by defences of stone, and that
the limits of high-water margin should be accurately defined.
As regards the tides, these have been accurately defined for a long period
THE RIVER MERSEY. f
by Mr. Giles, in his great survey ; and the very valuable observations on the
rise and fall of the tides in the Mersey, from Formby Point to Warrington
Bridge, taken during the years 1840, 1841 , 1842, and 1843, by Mr. Rendell—
as shown by the diagrams in the first and second volumes of Mr. Thomas
Webster's work, 1848, 1853 — leave . nothing to be desired in point of
excellence.
With such records, the Commissioners of Conservancy have only to
impress upon their surveyors the necessity of making frequent inspec-
tions of the whole of the estuary, and annual surveys of its banks and
channels, so that this invaluable port shall be maintained, in future, in its
full integrity.
Mr. Boult's report, which accompanies this, enters most fully into the
details of the changes which have taken place in the direction and depths of
the sea channels. The increase or diminution of the sand-banks, from the
first publication of Captain George Thomas's map, in 1815, down to 1854,
accompanied by an elaborate table, showing the average cubical contents of
the Great Burbo, Brazil, and North Bank, and the banks of Formby, Taylor,
Jordan, Mud-wharf, Middle, Little Burbo, and Outlying, and East Hoyle,
from which it will be seen that in 1840 there is a slight decrease from 1837;
for the years 1846 and 1852 a considerable increase; and a slight diminution
in 1854. These tables are analysed with great minuteness by Mr. Boult;
and the accompanying charts, in colours, illustrate distinctly the variations*.
The valuable meteorological and historical information which Mr. Boult has
brought forward, entitle him to the best thanks of the Committee.
London, July 18, 1856. GEORGE RENNIE.
No. 1. — Report of the Messrs. Wilkin relative to the Navigation and Con-
servancy of the River Mersey.
Spring Gardens, 28th April, 1840.
Sir, — We have the honour of referring to our letter of the 18th April,
1839, in which we observed, that much more information than we at that
time possessed would be wanting to enable us to make a final report on the
state of the River Mersey, and for recommending such measures for the
improvement of the navigation, and for preventing further encroachments on
its shores.
This inquiry has caused much labour and attention on our parts,
Mr. George Wilkin having been almost entirely occupied in this business
from the beginning of the month of March 1839, and having spent nearly
three months in Liverpool for the purpose of communicating with those
most competent to render us assistance. We were unable to proceed without
a regular survey, and for that purpose, at our recommendation, the Corpora-
tion employed Mr. Eyes to make an accurate report and survey of the shore
within the port of Liverpool (No. If), which contains the description and
customs in each township, showing whether the same is a manor, or reputed
manor, and whether courts are held, and whether any, and what, claims are
made to the shore, or any privileges exercised therein. The names of the
proprietors of land adjoining the beach, the encroachments made thereon,
and the enclosures of marshes over which the tide formerly flowed in the
upper part of the river, which exceed 13,000 acres.
We beg leave to represent, that the obstructions to the navigation of the
* See note, page 2.
t The figures in Messrs. Whidbey's report refer to documents which are not printed
with it,
I REPORT — 1856.
Mersey having of late years been the subject of much complaint, attracted
the attention of the Corporation of Liverpool, who have, from the year 1818
to the present time, in their anxiety to improve the navigation of the river,
expended large sums of money in consulting the most eminent engineers,
and in obtaining their reports, opinions and surveys on the state of the river;
viz. in the year ISIS, the late Mr. Whidbey, the contractor of the Break-
water at Plymouth ; in 1832, a second report from him, in conjunction with
Messrs. Chapman and John Rennie; in 1823, by Mr. Chapman ; in 1826, by
Mr. Whidbey, and Messrs. George Rennie and Giles; in 1826, a second
report from Mr. Giles; in 1827, by Mr. Robert Stevenson, also by Messrs.
"Walker and Mylne; in 1826, by Captain Denham, R.N., and in'l837, by
Messrs. Mylne and G. Rennie. The late Mr. Telford, Messrs. Nimmo and
Fowls have also been consulted by the Corporation and reported thereon
(No. 2).
It appears from the evidence (No. 3) taken before a committee of the
House of Commons in the session of 1838, on a bill of the Grand Junction
Railway Company, in which they proposed to erect a bridge over the
Mersey at Runcorn, and to take a branch of the railway over it (which was
rejected), tiiat the area of the Mersey from Black Rock at the Mouth to
Woolston Weir above Warrington Bridge (where the tide ceases), is 2f?,062
acres, over which, at a 22-feet tide, 736,945,215 tons of water flow, and
that no less than 13,440 acres of marshes have been abstracted from the
tideway, equal to about 25 millions of tons of water, calculated at the same
tide.
For the purpose of more clearly showing the want of a proper authority to
control and improve the navigation of the Mersey, we have thought it de-
sirable to make extracts from the Reports of the engineers ; all of whom
are of opinion that the principal causes for obstructing the navigation of the
river are the embankments made for enclosing large tracts of marsh lands
over which the tide formerly flowed ; the numerous piers, jetties and che-
vrons which impede the flux and reflux of the tide, and decrease the water
space. They observe, that all the channels through which water flows must
be of a magnitude proportional to the quantity passing through them ; that
if a certain portion of either side of a river or harbour be embanked, and the
tide be prevented from flowing over it in its usual way, a diminished quan-
tity of water will flow in from the sea equal to the cubic contents of what
has been embanked, consequently there will be a less quantity to ebb out,
thereby decreasing the scouring effect, and preventing the suliage and allu-
vial matter being washed down with sufficient force to prevent the old chan-
nels becoming choked up.
They further state, that the preservation and improvement of navigable
channels depend entirely upon the flux and reflux of the tide and the dis-
charge of fresh waters, which cause an eff'ectual scour. That in no case can
there be too much backwater, it being well known that a number of rivers
and harbours have been ruined from the want of preserving the backwater.
Two harbours are noticed by Mr. Whidbey, viz. Portsmouth, as having
been seriously injured, and Rye, as having been entirely ruined by encroach-
ments on the mud land.
jReport dated llthJuhj, 1818 (No. 2). — Mr. Whidbey says, the Mersey is
an inlet of the sea, rather than a river, being kept open entirely by the
quantity of water that flows into it, and not by the trifling streams which it
receives at Warrington and Frodsham Bridges ; that tidal harbours are deep
or otherwise in proportion to the quantity of water that flows into them from
THE BIVER MERSEY. »
the sea, and the fresh water that conies down from the interior ; the greater
the quantity of water, the greater will be the depth from the effect which
the increased body of water will have in scouring the bottom at the time of
the ebb tide in carrying out the suUage.
He observes, that if all the mud lands above and below Ince, and above
and below Runcorn, were embanked, leaving a channel only for the waters
that come from the country to discharge themselves, the total ruin of Liver-
pool would be the consequence. The backwater would be so much dimi-
nished that the scouring effect would be destroyed, and the sand driven in
towards tlie entrance of the Mersey by the violence of the north-west and
western gales, would in time accumulate beyond the possibility of removal.
He alludes to an Act passed in the 46 Geo. III. cap. 153, for protecting
harbours and navigable rivers, but considers it does not go far enough, and
thinks the Corporation should lose no time in obtaining an Act giving them
the necessary powers for the preservation of the harbour of Liverpool, re-
serving to the Mersey and Irwell Company all powers granted to them
under their Acts.
He further observes, that it is a prevailing opinion, that if water-courses
be narrowed, the channels through which the water has to run will become
deeper ; which would be the case if the water always ran one way, being pro-
duced from springs in the country ; it must be discharged into the sea some-
where, therefore the more it is confined the deeper will be the channel
through which it runs, but the contrary will be the case where the tide runs
in and out every twelve hours.
Report dated ^Bth May, 1822 (No. 2).— Messrs. Whidbey, Chapman and
John Rennie state, that on a careful examination between Runcorn and
Fidler's Ferry at high and low water they found large tracts of marsh land
without the present line of banks, and serving as important receptacles for
backwater. On the banks and shores they observed numerous jetties, erected
for the protection of the land against the violence of the current, extending
in many instances much further than necessary, and for the most part ope-
rating as injurious impediments to the tideway, which, by obstructing its
course, diminish its velocity, and allow time for the alluvial matter with
which it is impregnated to be deposited and form banks and shoals highly
injurious to the navigation, particularly mentioning one at Halton, and
another near the old Quay Canal entrance. The Ince Ferry Quay has also
an injurious effect, but they do not recommend its removal, on account of its
absolute necessity for the purposes of commerce, but that openings should
be made through it in various places, and arching them over. Several other
jetties are detrimental, and should be removed.
They also recommend that no time should be lost in obtaining sufficient
powers to enable the Corporation to have the complete conservatorship or
control of the river Mersey and all its branches, to the end that when any
encroachments are making by jetties, embankments or otherwise, they may
have full power to cause them to be removed.
In obtaining the powers here recommended, they'conceive there can be
little or no difficulty, for all the leading interests of the country are combined
in the necessity of maintaining and improving the navigation of the port of
Liverpool, and none more so than the adjacent landholders, the value of
whose estates must necessarily rise and fall with the population of this great
commercial emporium, which is certainly of far greater importance to them
than any advantage that can be derived from the acquisition of any land
over which the tide flows.
10 REPORT — 1856.
Report dated 26th June, 1826 (No. 2). — Messrs. Whidbey, G. Rennie and
Giles make strong observations on the jetties, piers and chevrons from Fid-
ler's Ferry to Halton Point, which they think should be removed. They
also notice the land embanked by Sir R. Brooke, and the encroachments
made by the Mersey and Irwell Company, also at Ince Quay, Tranmere Bay,
Wallasey Pool, and Seacombe.
They recommend that a quay or other boundary-line along the whole of
the shores of the river Mersey and its inlets within the influence of the tide,
should be accurately defined upon plans confirmed by Parliament. In order
also that this important object may be effected in the most conciliatory and
equitable manner, it should as far as possible be concerted witii the land-
owners upon the principle of compensation lor such lands as may be required
for that purpose.
Report dated ith October. 1826 (No. 2). — Mr. Giles is of opinion, that by
the means of a shore and river- wall such a uniformity of flood and ebb cur-
rent will be established up and down the river as to produce tlie best scouring
effect of the tide and land waters, and particularly upon the ebb tide, which
will be directed more forcibly upon the south-east end of the Liverpool
shore than at present, so as not only to prevent a further accumulation of
bank, but most probably to lessen the present extent and height of it. That
the further result of forming such uniform lines of shore and river-wall will
equalize and distribute the currents more over the river above Liverpool in
particular, so as to prevent in a great degree the accumulation of mud and
other sediment under the river-walls, and at the entrance to the docks gene-
rally, and at the same time render the navigation of vessels more direct and
easy than can be the case through the various partial forces of currents and
eddies of the present tideway.
Report dated December 1826 (No. 2). — Messrs. Rennie and Giles have
given particular consideration to the sea channels, and to the river from Black
Rock to Runcorn, and from thence to Woolston Weir, where the tide ceases.
They say it is admitted by all intelligent and impartial men, that the pre-
servation and improvement of the navigable channels of a river depend en-
tirely upon the flux and reflux of the tidal waters, and the discharge of
fresh waters, and that these have the most powerful effect during high spring
tides and rainy seasons in scouring and deepening the channels through
which such waters must flow. It is scarcely possible that a case can exist
where a port or river can have too much backwater. There is a material
tendency of the flood tide to drive in from the sea portions of sand, and a
similar tendency of the inland waters to bring down sand and alluvial matter,
and these find upon some parts of the shore of a river places and eddies
where certain depositions of them will take place, and thus diminish the
capacity of the river to that degree as will nearly balance or bring into
equilibrium the content of water in the river with the power or force of
currents which that content will produce both in its flowing into and ebbing
out of the river. Taking it therefore as an axiom that no such thing can
occur as a harbour having too much backwater, except what may be pro-
duced occasionally by mountain torrents, but not by the reflow of tidal waters,
the general principle that the tide of a river, particularly in the upper parts
of it, should be carefully protected by all possible means, is applicable in its
fullest extent in the case of the Mersey, the fact of there being no excess
of backwater in the Mersey having been fully ascertained.
It is too obvious to need argument, that water ebbing from the higher
parts of the Mersey is infinitely more valuable than from the lower parts foB
THE RIVER MERSEY. 11
the purpose of effecting a scour ; the water from the highest parts having
to run through the greatest length of the navigable channels in its passage
to Liverpool, and afterwards through the sea channels at a period when the
tidal waters have considerably ebbed, and when those channels are narrowed
within the banks that enclose them.
The centre of Liverpool is about three and a half miles above the mouth
of the river, while Runcorn is nearly twenty miles ; the value, therefore, of
the tide at Runcorn compared with that at Liverpool (taking it only at the
relative distance between those places), is nearly as 5 to 1 ; but it is also
beneficial in a manifold degree in consequence of its operating so much
more powerfully to scour the bed of the channels at Liverpool and the sea
channels than any water can do which is discharged from situations nearer
the mouth of the river in the early parts of the ebb tide. Another circum-
stance may be cited in favour of preserving the tidal waters at Runcorn,
and particularly upon the flat stones near to the level of high water. The
fact has been proved by Mr. Giles, that the spring tides actually rise one" foot
and a half higher at Runcorn than at Liverpool, consequently any enclosure
of such shores at Runcorn must be exceedingly injurious.
Too much vigilance therefore cannot be exercised in preserving the tidal
waters at Runcorn, and also in having it discharged by the natural ebb of
the tide.
Report dated 30th January, 1827 (No. 2). — Mr. R. Stevenson states, as a
principle which ought to regulate all operations upon the banks of rivers,
that backwaters, are essential to the preservation of such rivers in a navi-
gable state ; and with regard to the Mersey, he is of opinion that the great
influx and reflux of tides into this estuary every twelve hours is what alone
preserves the Horse and Formby Channels in their present navigable state.
To the preservation of these channels all the arguments relating to the back-
water resolve themselves. An alteration in the depth or direction of these
channels might be attended with consequences most serious to Liverpool,
encumbered as its entrance is with sand-banks of a great extent.
He also recommends that the jurisdiction of the conservators should
follow the high-water mark in all its gambols, though trenching sometimes
upon one side of the estuary and sometimes upon the other, and that they
should take the most prompt cognizance of all works undertaken upon the
ebb, or between the points of high and low water. He conceives that a
distinction should be made between works intended for the legitimate pur-
pose of navigation, and those which have for their object the acquirement
of firm ground at the expense of the backwaters of the river.
Report dated 2>\st January, 1827 (No. 2). — Messrs. Walker and Mylne
state that the Mersey is only deeper at Liverpool than at Warrington, be-
cause the greater quantity of water at Liverpool requires a greater area to
pass it. If the tide was excluded, the Mersey at Liverpool would by the de-
posit of matter brought down from the interior soon diminish to the same size
as at Warrington, and the entrance from the sea would soon sand up, leaving
space sufficient only to pass the water of the river in this diminished state.
Report dated 21 th September, 1836 (No. 2*). — Captain Denham says, the
progress of Pluckington Bank, since 1828, has been a horizontal increase
of 210 yards abreast of Brunswick Basin, abreast of King's Dock 123 yards,
and abreast of Duke's Dock only 40 yards. Its respective elevations he
cannot quote between these dates, but since 1834< he finds it grown up one
foot off Brunswick Dock, two feet off Brunswick Basin, three feet off Duke's
* Reprinted at length in No. 5 herewith.
i2 REPORT — 1856.
Dock, and one foot off Canning Dock, during which its low-water margin
has yielded 50 yards directly off Brunswick Basin. Simultaneous with this
two years' fluctuation, the Devil's Bank has warped 143 yards towards the
eastern shore, lowered in altitude four feet, but elongated towards Plucking-
ton Shelf 250 yards, so that the spit of the Devil's Bank and Pluckington
Shelf is within one-fourth of a mile of uniting with each other, — an event to
be feared, seeing that the Devil's Spit has elongated two-thirds of a mile in
eight years, but which should be averted with all anxiety, for in the space
between them being shoaled up to a bar of six feet instead of fifteen, the
Garston branch of the Mersey will scour its way through the Swatchway
just above Otter's Pool, dividing the Devil's Bank from Eastham Sands, and
join the main column of ebb stream down the Cheshire side of the river.
Report dated March ] 837 (No. 2). — Messrs. Mylne and G. Rennie state,
that from a rough estimate of the quantity of land which has been em-
banked out of the river above Runcorn, and which is still under the level
of ordinary spring tides (or 22 feet on the Old Dock Sill), the present water
surface only amounts to one-fifth of the whole. Below Runcorn the marshes
of Widness, Ditton, Frodshara, Stanlow, and Wallasey, amount to nearly
one-half the whole ; or in other words, the total quantity of land embanked
out of the Mersey exceeds the total quantity of water surface. In laying
down quay lines in the Mersey, the following principles should be ad-
hered to : —
1st. To preserve to the fullest extent the receptacles for the tide water.
2nd. To designate the boundaries by mere stones placed at intervals.
3rd. To have power to excavate and improve the bed of the river.
4th. To prevent encroachments, whether by embanking lands or accumu-
lating matter by means of jetties.
5th. To prevent jetties, or other open or solid works of any kind, from
being projected into the river without the consent of the Conservators.
6th. To prevent ballast or other solid matter from being thrown into the
river.
7th. To raise and remove wrecks or other obstructions.
8th. To cut off or remove projecting points of rocks, without prejudice to
existing interests, buildings or jetties which may tend to obstruct the
free effect of the current of the tides ; and to erect quay walls or other
works which may assist the operation or diversion of the tide for the
general benefit of the port.
They conclude by recommending a Commission of Conservancy, not only
for the benefit of the port, but the public in general.
For the remedy of the evils mentioned in their reports, the engineers all
recommend that the conservancy should be vested in the Corporation of
Liverpool by Act of Parliament, with powers to remedy these evils, and to
render the navigation as perfect as circumstances will admit.
We have been induced to make these copious extracts from the reports,
as they so clearly point out the difficulties attending the navigation of the
river, and the probability of tlie most serious consequences following, if
powers are not given to the Corporation by Act of Parliament, to improve
the navigation. We have personally inspected the state of the river, and
are perfectly satisfied with the correctness of their reports and observations
thereon, and are convinced that the navigation is yearly becoming more
difficult, and that the obstructions will continue to increase if Parliamentary
provision is not made for its improvement, perhaps to the ultimate ruin of
the port.
THE BIVEB MER9EY. 13
The Corporation of Liverpool brought the state of the river under the
special consideration of the late Mr. Huskisson in the year 1828 ; that emi-
nent statesman gave the subject his most serious consideration : he viewed
with alarm the numerous encroachments making, which he considered would,
if allowed to go on, at no very remote period in all probability prove highly
prejudicial to the navigation, and was persuaded that a Commission of Con-
servancy should be without delay appointed, consisting of not more than
three Commissioners, including the Mayor of Liverpool, to be constituted
by Act of Parliament, or by the Crown, reserving to His Majesty the powef
of appointing additional Commissioners if it should hereafter be found ne-
cessary. That his suggestions were fully approved by Lord Lowther, then
Chief Commissioner of Woods and Forests, and by Mr. Arbuthnot, the
Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, appears from the Correspondence
(No. 4). His melancholy death occurred before the business was finally
arranged. And by the reform of corporate bodies, and from other causes,
no effectual measure was taken till the session of the year 1837, when a bill
was brought into Parliament by the Corporation of Liverpool, which was
objected to by Government in consequence of the extensive powers sought
for, and was consequently withdrawn on the understanding that the subject
should be hereafter taken up by the Board of Trade.
The public bodies most materially interested in the navigation of the
Mersey, are the Mersey and Irwell Navigation, the Duke of Bridgewater's
Canal, the River Weaver Navigation, the Ellesmere Canal, and the Sankey
Canal Companies. We have understood that objections have been raised
by some of these companies to the Corporation of Liverpool having a pre-
vailing interest in the conservancy. For the purpose of meeting the wishes
of these most important and highly respectable bodies, and also those
of the influential, commercial, and agricultural interests connected with the
Port of Liverpool, or the River Mersey, we have personally waited on the
Mayor of Manchester and the town authorities of Warrington, and the
gentlemen taking the most prominent part in the management of the Canal
and Navigation Companies. We have also seen the Earl of Sefton, the
auditor of the Earl of Derby's estates (both of these noble lords having
considerable estates adjoining the river), Mr. Potts of Chester, on the part
of several landowners on the Cheshire shore, as well as for the Ellesmere
Canal Company, for whom he acts, and other landed proprietors having
property adjoining the Mersey. We think it proper to annex notes of the
observations made (No. 5), from which it will appear that they all concur
in the propriety of an effective Conservancy being appointed, but some of
them express a strong feeling against the Corporation of Liverpool being
invested with more power than what is given to other public bodies, and the
Mersey and Irwell Company only seemed inclined to contribute to the ex-
pense of the Conservancy.
It is our desire to pay every respect to the opinions of these highly re-
spectable and important companies, and to meet their wishes if possible;
but we cannot lose sight of the correct view taken by the late Mr. Huskis-
son, that if the Conservancy was too numerous it would probably be ineffec-
tive ; and we cannot therefore recommend that the Commission should, in
the first instance, exceed four, though we should much prefer its being
limited to three only, viz. the Mayor of Liverpool for the time being, with
power to nominate one of the Aldermen to act for him in case his public
duties should engage too much of his time ; one of the Dock Trustees,
and one on the part of the public conversant with the state of the river;
14 REPORT — 1856.
to communicate with the Board of Trade on all points affecting the
navigation.
If it should be considered advisable, a fourth Commissioner may be
appointed, — the Canal and Navigation Companies to make this appoint-
ment from one of their body.
The Corporation of Liverpool propose to bear two-thirds of the expense,
and the Dock Trustees the other third. The Conservancy can, in our
opinion, only be efficiently formed by a public Act, in which powers may
be given to the Board of Trade for increasing the number of Commissioners,
if hereafter found necessary; — or to commence by a Commission from the
Crown, as suggested by Lord Lowther to Mr. Huskisson, obtaining when
necessary increased powers from Parliament.
The Conservancy of the River Thames appears to have been first ap-
pointed by charter in the third year of the reign of James L, and after-
wards extended by several Acts of Parliament from the reign of George IIL
We would take the liberty of recommending that tlie powers of the Con-
servators of the Mersey should assimilate, as nearly as circumstances will
admit, to those of the Thames ; and that the shore of the river or of the
sea within the Port of Liverpool should not be vested in them, but should
remain in the Crown, or in other persons legally holding the same, and
should not be taken or used by the Conservators without permission or
purchase. Nor should the Conservators be authorized to interfere with the
extensive enclosures of the marshes above Runcorn, or in the River Weaver,
which are of a very ancient date ; nor with the numerous jetties, chevrons
(unless they are longer than necessary, and obstruct the navigation of the
river), or other encroachments ; but that their operations should, in the
first instance, be confined entirely to the bed of the river, in scouring the
same with proper machinery, and in making new channels and removing
obstructions.
It is not for Liverpool alone that a Conservancy is wanting, nor for the
Navigation Companies connected with the Mersey : it is of equal importance
to Manchester, and all the other manufacturing towns in Lancashire,
Cheshire, Yorkshire and Staffordshire, and to the general commercial and
shipping interests of the kingdom. If the measure is properly carried into
effect, it will be beneficial to the interests of the community at large.
We have thought it advisable to request the Corporation of Liverpool to
state their views as to the plan of operations iu the event of Conservancy
being granted.
The Town Clerk has favoured us with two letters from Lieutenant Lord,
R.N. (No. 2)*, the marine surveyor of the port, to the chairman of the Con-
servancy Committee. He recommends that the lines of high water should
be accurately marked and defined, and that no future encroachments should
be allowed without authority. That the edges of the banks, which in the
upper part of the river are composed of earthy sward, should be protected
by a facing of stone or other suitable material, to prevent any part from
being carried away by the tide. This, he says, would render permanent a
scouring force of water, which would maintain the sea-approaches in an
effective state, and it would then remain to watch the changes that might
arise in the sand-banks in the river and its approaches, and to adopt such
timely remedies as might be necessary. He refers particularly to the dredg-
ing operations which were so successfully carried on for a period of ten
months during the last year, by which means a most valuable channel was
* Nos. 7 and 8 herewith.
THE RIVER MERSEY. 15
opened at a small expense ; — that its success depended entirely on the
column of water running out of the Mersey on the ebb tide, and to a mi-
nute attention to what was taking place in that region.
He considers the natural formation of the Mersey admirably adapted for
scouring and keeping open the sea-channels, if encroachments are not
allowed to be made on its banks ; but he doubts the propriety of scarping
or removing rocks.
We cannot venture to give an opinion as to the most practicable mode of
improving the navigation. The Conservators will (if appointed), as a matter
of course, consult the most eminent engineers as to the best means of
proceeding ; but we think the navigation would be much improved if the
plan of dredging with machinery, so successfully adopted in the Victoria
Channel, was followed up in the river. It is most desirable to make it ap-
parent to the Navigation Companies, to the landowners, and to all other
parties interested, that in appointing a Conservancy the public good only is
looked to, and that there is no intention whatever to interfere with private
interests, which will be duly preserved and protected.
If the President and Lords of the Board of Trade be pleased to approve
of a Conservancy being established by Act of Parliament, we will prepare
a bill founded on the practice in the River Thames for their Lordships'
approval, making special provisions for preserving the rights of the Mersey
and Irwell Company, and those of all other Companies connected with the
River Mersey.
We also beg to send a statement delivered to us by the Town Clerk of
Liverpool, with a map of the river (Nos.6 and 7), showing the rights of the
Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses to the Lordship of Liverpool, comprising
the River Mersey up to Warrington and Frodsham Bridges, and the Strand
at Liverpool, Toxteth Park, Birkenhead, and Wallasey, which the Corpora-
tion wish to be noticed in our Report ; from which it appears that the
I8th Section of the Act of the 2nd George III. cap. 86, authorizes them as
Trustees of the Docks, by authority from twenty- five of their body, to re-
move such nuisances as may be necessary for improving, scouring, and
keeping open the navigation from the sea as far southwards as the Lordship
extends; and by the Dock Acts of the 39th George III. cap. 59. sec. 29,
and 57 George III. cap. l^S. sec. 80, their water-bailiff and harbour-master
have special powers over vessels, wrecks, and obstructions. It would there-
fore seem that Parliament intended to give powers to the Corporation
which are not considered sufficient to constitute an efficient Conservancy.
We have the honour to be, Sir,
Your most obedient Servants,
(Signed) John Wilkin.
Dennis Le Marchant, Esq, George Wilkin.
Ci CO
^ 5^
2 o
«
u
St.
»^
eo
o>
oo
©
1
CO
CO
8
©"
2-
CO
OJ
>c
CO
o
c
oT
12-
CO
(N
t-.
».
o
o
IN
(N
o
•«•
!N
CO
2 " o
i
w
CO
©
CO"
<
IM
IN
c
CO
C!
GO
lO
£
OJ
■*
to
rt
oc
m
t-»
IN_
^
of
©■
■^
tn
(*-.
C<5
(N
OS
o5
c
oT
eo"
"^
to-
co
■
o
o
IN
72.
o
■rj<
IN
to
•<
i
<
eo_
©
CO-
IN
c
CO
05
00
©
OJ
t^
■t
(N
l«
"S
t^
to
to
3
^
&
of
lO
OS-
CO
o
cq_
e^
o
©
8
to
co"
1
«o
00
to
'
o
©
<N
IN
<
s
o
5C_
00
(N
g
tJ
CO"
■<
(M
(N
u ^ •
t^
lO
05
m
OS
i^ ® a3
s
<N
03
OS
f-^
rt 00 > •
(N
to
^•^■■33
^
oT
©
i-T
©-
•«•§ QjW
t^
©
S
2g.||
o
2-
CO
©"
t^
©
IN
i
CO
co
to
o
«>.
«->
OS
11^1
-
o
o
<N
s
s
«D
S0_
"*
©
CO-
^ssa
<
<M
IN
^
GO
o»
S
1:-^.
•2
CO
to
CO
Il'fi
^
©
kn
IN
an average hig
lark at neap t
Ift. Sin. abov(
ool Old Dock :
•>3<
•
to
to
g
©
©
1
cT
s
©
©-
-S-P.
<
§
IN
&
S
CO
■r
CO
ls«
$
■<*
G'O
t>»
1
CO
2
•
00^
CO
.
in
i?
1^
i
•
•
*
(N
(N
to
"|o
s
?3
(N
-c^ o
"S
»»
•
«>.
t
cT
©-
OS
©_
a.52
i
«"
|-|
H
<><
(N
«
£
o
M
<;
Rock to]
t of flow V
terlines.J
S
^ a g
^i
S o
§-2^
B-&
S
P5 « §
•—4 O
8 §
t
a^c
i«
3
3
§« o
S^
o
Fm
^
Px
OT
H
mv-*
a>
^1
feco-
- '"'
o . ts
■*" .b t£ ° .
-, ^ q^ ^ OJ
•" ^ :s 0:2
£ s S o "S
t> 2 *2 M <2i
"42 o c'
to j^ +* :i3
®-^ o.'S "S
CO -' " ,„
« v-^ *" =
" 9 s o a
i1 _ * ©
1^ ^
<u g
bO
£ a3
oSOs i»u5 eo © to
« © CO -T CO to »n
StO_(NI>^i^iOCC
<CO(N'cO (N
to
='! S .2
g^-B i i § £
Sis S-^ §
THE RIVER MERSEY.
17
No. 3 Index of the Engineers' and Surveyors' Reports who have reported
on the Estuary and River Mersey.
Extract of Mr. Rennie's report as to any one dock, 1809.
Mr. Whidbey, ditto, 1818.
Late Mr. Rennie's ditto, on Ditton Embankment, 11th October, 1819.
Ditto, Messrs. Whidbey, Chapman and Rennie, upon tlie lines of wharf
walls at the south and north ends of the docks upon Pluckington Bank, 1822.
Mr. Telford on Mersey and Irwell Works, 29th January, 1823.
Messrs. Telford and Nimrao on same subject, 1823,
Ditto, on Mersey and Irwell Navigation, June 1823.
Mr. John Rennie, jun., in reply to above Report, July 26, 1823.
Mr. Whidbey on ditto, July 14, 1823.
Mr. Chapman on ditto, July 18, 1823.
Messrs. Whidbey, Rennie and Giles, 1826.
Mr. Giles proposed Conservancy line, 1826.
Messrs. Rennie and Giles on Conservancy of River generally, 1826.
Messrs. Whidbey and Giles, afterwards J. Walker, on Embankments,
14th August, 1826.
Messrs. Stevenson, ditto, ditto, 1827.
Messrs. Walker and Mylne, ditto, 1827.
Messrs. G. Rennie, James Walker, R. Stevenson, F. Giles, and W. C.
Mylne on Viner's Embankment and Lice's Quay, 1827.
Messrs. Telford, Stevenson and Nimmo, on new sea-ports in Rivers Dee
and Mersey, with a ship channel, 1828.
Mf. Chapman's Report on the effect on the navigation of River likely to
result from works, 1823.
Mr. George Rennie on the effect of New Brighton Pier, 8th December,
1834.
Captain Denham on Mr. Lace's projection, and Pluckington Bank and
Devil's projection, and proposing a I'iver wall, 1836.
Report of Messrs. Mylne and Rennie on Mersey, 1837.
Letter from Lieut. Lord, recommending mode in which the Conservancy
should be effected, 1840.
Second letter ditto, 1840.
Captain Evans on River Mersey, May 29, 1844.
Mr. George Rennie on Seacombe Pier and Pluckington Bank, 17th No-
vember, 1844.
No. 4. — Conservancy. First and Second Memorial.
To the Right Honourable the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, and to
the Right Honourable the Lords Commissionei's for the Affairs of Trade.
The Memorial of the Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses of the Borough
of Liverpool,
Sheweth, — That your Memorialists, as representing the town and being
the owners of the Lordship of Liverpool, comprising the Port, are most
materially interested in the maintenance, preservation, and improvement of
navigation of the River Mersey.
That the entrance to the River Mersey is by three principal channels,
formed in the midst of numerous sand-banks and shoals, frequently shifting
and increasing.
That in other parts of the river there are dangerous banks and shoals,
and that in particular extensive banks have formed opposite the entrance of
the docks, threatening the most dangerous consequences.
1856. c
18 REPORT — 1856.
That for years past the general state of the river has been most critical
and alarming.
That the principal causes of this state of the river are, as your Memorialists
believe, the impediments oflered to the flux and reflux of the tidal waters
and the diminution of water space above the town, by the enclosure from the
river of large tracts of land.
That your Memorialists have for many years vainly endeavoured to obtain
some eflScient protection for their own and the public interests in the vesting
of the conservancy of the river in commissioners with adequate powers, your
Memorialists fearing that unless vigorous measures were adopted, the Mersey
would become, like the Dee, the Lune, the Exe, and many other rivers, no
longer navigable for vessels of burden.
That your Memorialists, from the year 1818 to the present time, have, at a
very heavy expense, caused frequent surveys and reports upon the state of
the river to be made, namely, in 1818 by the late Mr. Whidbey, the con-
structor of the breakwater at Plymouth (v/hose Report contains a concise
and clear view of the then state of the river, and of the deterioration to be
anticipated from the causes before mentioned); in 1822 by the same gen-
tleman in conjunction with the late Messrs. Chapman and John Rennie; in
1823 by Messrs. Telford, Nimmo, Whidbey, Chapman, Rennie, and Fowler;
in 1826 by Mr. Whidbey and Messrs. George Rennie and Giles; in 1827 by
Messrs. George Rennie and Giles, and afterwards by Messrs. James Walker
and W. C. Mylne; in 1828 by Messrs. Telford, Stevenson, and Nimmo ; in
1835 by Mr. George Rennie; in 1836 by Commander Denham, R.N. ; and
in 1837 by Messrs. Mylne and George Rennie and Walker.
That these Reports prove in the most unquestionable manner the
absolute necessity for active and incessant superintendence, and they also
incontestably prove the changeable ciiaracter of the river and its ap-
proaches.
That in the beginning of the Session of last year a Bill was brought into
the House of Commons to empower the proprietors of the Grand Junction
Railway to amend their present line, by forming a new line of railway by
crossing the River Mersey three to four miles below the town of Warrington,
by a bridge at a place called Fidler's Ferry.
That your Memorialists, fully sensible of the importance of the proposed
measure, were with great reluctance compelled to offer to it all the oppo-
sition in their power, inasmuch as the proposed bridge would have been
injurious to the trade and navigation on the river, and would have interfered
■with the flux and reflux of the tide.
That this Bill was rejected in committee so far as related to the intended
bridge.
That your Memorialists on this occasion off'ered evidence as to the past
and present state of the river.
That from the evidence thus given, your Memorialists have extracted
portions comprising part of the Reports already referred to, which they lay
before your Lordships, and to which they earnestly and respectfully solicit
your attention.
That one statement in particular proved before the committee was as
follows : —
" The present area of the River Mersey, from the Black Rock at the mouth
to Woolston Weir above Warrington Bridge, is 23,062 acres, over which, at
a 22-feet tide, 736,94'5,215 tons of water flow, and that no less than 13,440
acres of marshes have been abstracted from the tideway, equal to about
25,000,000 tons of water, calculated at the same tide. That the remaining
THE RIVER MERSEY. 19
salt marshes were, about the year 1822, only 1897 acres, from which further
abstractions have since been made."
That in further corroboration of your Memorialists' representation, they
lay before your Lordships the following Report of Lieutenant Lord, R.N.,
the Marine Surveyor of the Dock Trustees : —
" Marine Surveyor's Office, February 1839.
" My attention having been called to the fluctuations going on from time
to time on the banks and shores of the Mersey and its embouchure, I beg to
state that all those conversant with the navigable channels of the river are
aware that frequent and sometimes very sudden changes take place in the
sand-banks and navigable waters of the same. That such fluctuations are
going on continually is strongly evidenced by the Marine Surveyor's Report
in 1836, by which it appears that between the years 1828 and 1886 the
horizontal increase of Pluckington Bank was 210 yards abreast of Brunswick
Basin, 123 abreast of King's Dock, and 40 abreast of Duke's Dock ; and that
between the years 1834 and 1836 it had grown up one foot at Brunswick
Dock, two feet off Brunswick Basin, three feet ofl" King's Dock, three feet
off Duke's Dock, and one foot off Canning Dock; whilst its lower water
margin yielded 50 yards during the same period. Thus threatening to be-
come a serious obstruction to the entrance of Brunswick, King's, and Duke's
Dock.
" It also appears from the same statements, that the Devil's Bank and Spit
had considerably elongated during the above period.
" In a remoter region, namely, the sand-banks at the entrance of the port,
such as the Great and Little Burbo, Jordan Flats, &c., the changes have been
still greater, as was fully evinced in the survey carried on last summer, as
compared with that of 1835.
" In no part is this more strongly exemplified than in the Half-tide Swash-
way and the New Channel.
" In the former the Old Channel has filled, leaving a dry bank at low water,
and another channel has scoured itself where we had formerly a dry bank;
whilst in the New Channel there has been a gradual warping and filling
up for the last four years, leaving now a navigable channel of only 130
fathoms wide, with 1 1 feet at low water, where we formerly had a channel
half a mile wide with 12 and 13 feet.
" Taylor's Bank has also considerably spread to the north-west during the
above interval, and various other alterations have taken place in the contour
and altitude of the banks.
" In conclusion, I would state it to be my conviction that the encroachment
on the bed of the river, by the reclaiming of land, &c. at its upper part, cannot
be too strongly deprecated, as it must evidently diminish tiie backwater, on
the scouring effects of which the very vitality of the entrances to the port
depends, besides altering and diverting the stream of the river into new and
often injurious channels.
" I have the honour, &c., " W. Lord."
That your Memorialists, in the language of their late lamented representa-
tive the Right Honourable William Huskisson, " feel convinced, from facts
and personal observation, that if the system of encroachment and nuisance
which has prevailed for many years in the Mersey is not effectually checked,
so as to give full scope for the natural flux and reflux of the tidal waters,
the Port of Liverpool will, in the course of no very long time, be as much
choked up as those of Chester and Lancaster now are."
Your Memorialists therefore, iu conclusion, earnestly urge on the attention
c2
20 REPORT — 1856.
of your Lordships the necessity for immediate measures for the future pro-
tection of the navigation of the River Mersey, an object of increasing and
anxious interest to your Memorialists, and one in which the eountry at large
is deeply concerned.
And your Memorialists will ever pray, &c.
Liverpool, April 1839.
Second Memorial, September 1839.
To the Honourable the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, and to the
Right Honourable the Lords Commissioners for the Affairs of Trade.
The Memorial of the Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses of the Borough
of Liverpool,
Sheweth,— That your Memorialists presented in May last, through the
members of the borough, a Memorial to your Lordships, setting forth the dan-
gerous state of the River Mersey, from the numerous and shifting banks and
shoals, the causes for this state, the endeavours hitherto ineffectually made to
obtain efficient protection, the necessity for incessant superintendence, the
immense area already abstracted from the tideway, and other grounds, as
inducements for the interference of your Lordships, in order to the establish-
ment of a Commission of Conservancy ; which ?rIemorial was accompanied by
extracts of evidence taken before a Committee of the House of Commons in
the session of 1838, in the Grand Junction Railway Bill, as to the past and
present state of the river.
That your Memorialists are anxious to receive the opinion of your Lord-
ships upon the prayer of their Memorial, and (venturing to assume that a
Bill to be brought into Parliament in the ensuing session will be directed or
sanctioned by your Lordships) more particularly as to the preliminary ques-
tion, whether such Bill ought to be public or private, inasmuch as in case
the latter be deemed by your Lordships to be preferable, tiie necessary notices
must be forthwith given, and other parliamentary proceedings be taken in
conformity to the standing orders ; and, as whatever course of proceeding
your Lordships may recommend, immediate meetings with parties concerned,
proprietors along the banks of the river, ought to be held, in order as much
as possible to remove misunderstanding and consequent hostility on their
parts.
That your Memorialists would respectfully urge on your Lordships' con-
sideration, that the plan of a public bill would be the preferable course ; for
even the notice of a private bill, and the deposit of maps showing a line of
causeway along, or, as many would suppose, over estates on the banks of the
Mersey, creates such alarm in the minds of the proprietors interested, as to
make it exceedingly difficult and almost impossible afterwards to explain
that the proposed measure is one for the public good, and for the benefit
rather than to the injury of individuals.
That your Memorialists have, through their officers, lately had the advan-
tage of conferences with Mr. Wilkin, one of the officers of the Woods and
Forests, and with Mr. Wilkin, junior, both lately dispatched by that Board
to Liverpool, at the instance of your Lordships, to take preliminary steps on
the subject of the Conservancy ; and your Memorialists believe that these
gentlemen, who have given considerable attention to the subject, and have
taken great interest therein, concur in opinion with your Memorialists and
their officers, that a public bill is the proper measure to be recommended,
but that, however that point may be determined, another session ought not
THE RIVER MERSEY.
2i
to pass over without a bill, public or private, being brought into Par-
liament.
Your Memorialists therefore pray the immediate consideration and direc-
tion of your Lordships on the matters submitted.
(Copy.)
No. 5. — Letter from H. M. Denham, R.N., to the Corporation of Liverpool,
27th September, 1836.
Marine Surveyor's Office, Liverpool, Sept. 27, 1836,
Sir, — Pursuant to a request to the following effect, — " That I would
furnish a plan of that part of the river opposite the property of Mr. Lace
and others, and a report and statement of the variation in Pluckington
Bank and the adjacent parts," — I took every opportunity afforded by the
tides and M'eather to produce the results set forth in this report and the ac-
companying plans, which will evidence how necessarily the question involved
an actual re-survey of the whole region between the Rock Lighthouse and
where the river ceases to be navigable at low water, viz. Garston and
Eastham ; for on no less datum than the most recent tests as to the causes
and effects of the river's deflection could I presume to give an opinion, which,
on the one hand, might involve capita! already embarked in projections, or,
on the other, incite the sanction of its conservators as respects those projec-
tions. I can, however, now assert, that so distant is the primary cause and
impetus of the river's deflection (on its eastern margin) from those projections
between Knott's Hole or Dingle Point and the southern extremity of the
Dock Estate, as to entirely absolve the works of Messrs. Lace and others
from any ill effects.
Provided, that it be a sine qua non such jetties shall be subject to a
boundary-line on the strand, laterally with the low-water margin as deline-
ated on the Plan, such line to constitute the face of all projections, and
(until connected with the shelving rocks at Dingle Point) to have 100 yards
of face wall always at right angles to the southward of the southernmost
offset.
In this stipulation it will appear that I admit the deflecting effect of any
offsets upon the ebb stream, although north of Dingle Point. So I do ; but
it is so slight, in comparison with the position and continuous diversion of
that point, that if we abstain from interrupting the downset of the recover-
ing water-level (feeble as it is) after rounding Dingle Point, by direct off-
sets, then we shall direct that feeble portion of stream ya^V/y and beneficially
down the face of the docks.
Thus much. Sir, applies to the question of Mr. Lace's projection, or any
others in the limits quoted.
I now beg to report on the nature of Pluckington and Devil's Banks ; to
elucidate which, I submit a plan of the features of the river between the
Rock Lighthouse and Garston, upon four inches to the mile, whereon the
course and velocity of the flood and ebb stream are portrayed, the former
in red and the latter in blue ink, showing that Pluckington owes nothing to
the flood-tide deposit, but that on the course of the eastern column of the
ebb does that deposit depend, and that course depends on Dingle Point; for
by practical tests on each half-hour of ebb from high to low water, we
perceive its inclination to follow the trend of shore until within 100 yards
of Dingle Point, which becomes so decidedly the point of deflection, as to
hurry it into the deep-water column with such impetus as to blend with it,
and divert the whole obliquely towards Birkenhead, whereby the tidal stream
^ REPORT — 1856.
off the southern portion of docks, especially King's, Queen's, and Brunswick
"Docks, becomes so weakened as to permit the sand held in solution to deposit
thereat, besides being too weak to bear away the silt driven forth from the
several dock sluices. The first effect of this diversion manifests itself in
the formation of a shelf of sand varying from three to ten feet under water,
that springs from abreast of the rocks under Mr. Lawrence's wall one-third
of a mile southward of the Potteries, trending obliquely towards Birkenhead
.until abreast of the southern extremity of the Dock Estate, where it forms an
elbow one-third of a mile towards the centre of the river, and then trends
to St. George's Dock. This shelf, therefore, narrows the river capacity at
low water to nearly one-half what it appears to be at Rock Ferry and
Brunswick Dock, and then the visible Pluckington springing obliquely from
the southern extremity of the Dock Estate, and forming an entrance off
Brunswick off-tide entrance at an offset of 270 yards into the river, whence
it trends into St. George's Dock, lateral to and within thirty yards of the
margin of the shelf.
This bank outlays King's Dock Basin also 270 yards, varying from six
feet to one foot in height above low-water level. Its highest part is off
Duke's Dock, where it outlays fifty yards less, but drives up ten feet ; off
Canning Dock it outlays above 120 yards, and drives up to six feet four
inches, then gradually narrows at an elevation of two feet, until uniting with
the base of George's Pier-head.
Taking the progress of this bank since 1828, which is marked by a green
shade on Plan, we have a horizontal increase of 210 yards abreast of Bruns-
wick Basin, abreast of King's Dock 123 yards, and abreast of Duke's Dock
only 40 yards. Its respective elevations I cannot quote between those dates,
but since 1834, I find it grown up one foot off Brunswick Dock, two feet
off Brunswick Basin, three feet off King's Dock, three feet off Duke's Dock,
and one foot off Canning Dock, during which its low-water margin has
yielded fifty yards directly off Brunswick Basin. Simultaneous with this
two years' fluctuation, I find the Devil's Bank to have warped 143 yards
towards the eastern shore, lowered in altitude four feet, but elongated
towards Pluckington Shelf 250 yards, so that the spit of Devil's Bank and
Pluckington Shelf are within a quarter of a mile of uniting with each other, —
an event to be feared, seeing that the Devil's Spit has elongated two-thirds of
a mile in eight years, but which should be averted with all anxiety ; for on
the space between them being shoaled up to a bar of six feet instead of
fifteen, the Garston branch of the Mersey will scour its way through the
Swatchway just above Otterspool, dividing the Devil's Bank from Eastham
Sands, and join the main column of ebb stream down the Cheshire side of
the river. I therefore earnestly propose, that, with reference to the curvi-
lineal boundary set forth for the future projections between the Dock Estate
and Dingle Point, a river-wall should be extended in connexion from forty
yards within the low-water edge of the Knott's Hole rocks, scraping the
edge of those rocks, and preserving a gentle concave along the low-water
margin of the shore. This wall would produce a most sensible effect on
the first 400 yards' advance, by presenting a cutwater edge to the down
stream, instead of allowing the whole body of water to drive against the
north cliffs and rocks of Dingle Point, and then jerked off with an impo-
verished impetus at nearly right angles to its wonted and natural course.
Its further extension might be subject of convenience of funds, &c., under-
standing that as it progressed south-eastward, more decided guidance and
impetus on the ebb stream would be afforded, the destructive undermining
of the cliffs and consequent dissemination thereof on the banks obviated,
THK RIVER MERSEY. 23
a°d much valuable frontage redeemed; for, supposing it carried up to
Otterspool, an area of 616 acres would be produced ; and if up to Garston,
1590 acres.
The Jillifig up would not concern our tidal object ; on the contrary, the
circulation of water within would avoid the displacement of 2,702,018 cubic
yards of tidal water in first enclosure to Otterspool, and 72,000,000 in the
whole enclosure. The contemplated enclosure between the Dock Estate and
Dingle Point will embrace 346 acres area, and 11,024,444 cubic yards of
water, for the total of which displacement I should not be tenacious of per-
mitting of a close wall and filling up the strand within it, notwithstanding
the assumed obvious advantage to property.
I will conclude this Report, Sir, by begging it may go hand in hand with
the local and general Plans herewith submitted for elucidation to the mind's
eye of those gentlemen concerned in the conservation of the Mersey and
Dock approaches. Of the latter it need only be said, that, whilst placing
dock sills between four and nine feet of low-water level, a bank should be
contemplated with much jealousy that not only precludes taking up early
anchorage near the Southern Docks, but that threatens to elevate itself
above the level of those sills, except in the guttering course of the gate
sluices.
I ought to add, that we need not wait the connexion of a boundary wall
from the Docks to Dingle Point before striking out the eutivater wall south-
ward, but act independently and effectively by Dingle Point, by first project-
ing on the rocks 100 yards in a south-west direction, and then vigorously
working towards Otterspool.
I have the honour to be, Sir,
Your obedient Servant,
H. M. Denham, R.N,,
Marine Surveyor to the Dock Trustees
To the Worshipful the Mayor of Liverpool.
No. 6— Statement of the Town Clerk as to the Rights of the Mayor,
Aldermen, and Burgesses of Liverpool to the Lordship of Liverpool, com-
prising the River Mersey up to the Bridges and to the Strand at Liver-
pool, Toxteth Park, Birkenhead, and Wallasey.
1. The title of the Corporation to the Lordship of Liverpool, comprising
the River Mersey up to the Bridges,
The Corporation, as purchasers from the grantees of King Charles the
First, are seized in fee of the town and lordship of Liverpool, and all the
customs, anchorage, and key or keel towl of the water of the Mersey, of
which over the whole of the river up to the Warrington and Frodsham
Bridges the Corporation are, and ever since their purchase have been, in the
receipt and enjoyment. The lordship comprises the river up to the bridges.
By the Liverpool Dock Act, 2 Geo. IIL c. 86. s. 18, the Corporation, as
" the Trustees of the Liverpool Docks," have the following express powers : — •
" And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that it shall and
may be lawful to and for the said trustees, their agents, servants or work-
men, when and as often as occasion shall require, well and sufficiently to
cleanse, scour, open, deepen, widen or straighten, rake up or cut through
any banks, shoals, flats, shallows, dock sluices or guts in the said harbour of
Liverpool, or leading into the same from the sea, as the same trustees, or
any twenty-five or more of them, shall think proper and necessary for the
24 REPORT — 1856.
better securing, maintaining, and preserving a free, open and perfect navi-
gation into and through the said harbour of Liverpool, and to dig, cut, re-
move and take away any sand, gravel, rocks, stones, anchors, cables, timber
and other things, wrecks of ships, or other vessels, or any other obstructions
or impediments to the navigation leading into and being within the said
harbour of Liverpool from the sea or mouth of the said harbour, and so far
southwards as the liberties or lordship of the Corporation of Liverpool ex-
tend, be it the ground or soil of the King's Most Excellent Majesty or any
other person or persons, bodies politic or corporate, whatsoever."
2. The property of the Corporation in the Strand at Liverpool and part of
Toxteth Park.
The Corporation of Liverpool are the owners of the freehold of the whole
of the strand, forming the river front of the ancient borough, such owner-
ship so far as respects the docks now standing vested in them in their
capacity of " the Trustees of the Liverpool Docks," by virtue of appropria-
tions under the Dock Acts. As to the small dock of the Trustees of the late
Duke of Bridgewater, that property, with certain limited privileges over the
strand, is leasehold for lives, with a right of perpetual renewal on payment
of a small fixed fine, the Corporation still owning the freehold in reversion.
Of the title of the Corporation there is, from 1670 downwards, the strongest
proofs, by grants, leases, and various other acts of ownership, as in 1828
was fully admitted by the Duchy of Lancaster, Mr. Wyndham then being the
Duchy Solicitor. Upon this occasion extracts from the Corporation Records,
with three explanatory maps, were laid before the Duchy.
Of the strand in Toxteth Park, so far as the Liverpool Docks extend into
that toM'nship or extra-parochial place, the Corporation, principally in their
capacity of " the Trustees of the Liverpool Docks," are also the owners of
the freehold by purchases from Lord Sefton and others under the Dock
Acts.
The docks of the trustees and the river-walls were all made under acts of
Parliament.
3. The property of the Corporation in Birkenhead and Wallasey,
The Corporation by purchases are entitled to their land at Birkenhead
and Wallasey in fee, with the rights of the lords of the manors to the shore
of the Mersey. The only erections (called by Mr. Eyes encroachments)
made since the purchases of the Corporation are parts of the public road,
viz. where that road crosses Gill Brook, and where it crosses Bridge End,
and one other erection, the unauthorized act of a tenant. All the other
erections on the shore were made by prior owners.
(Copy.)
No. 7- — Letter from T^ieut. Wm. Lord to the Chairman of the Conservancy
Committee.
Marine Surveyor's Office, Liverpool,
March 23rd, 1840,
Sir, — Referring to those points to which it is most desirable the attention
of the Conservative Commissioners of the River Mersey should be primarily
directed in the event of conservative powers being obtained from Parlia-
ment, I would premise, that the existence and maintenance of the sea chan-
nels leading to the port, vitally depend on the preservation of the back-
water which the Mersey and its tributary streams afford ; that this body of
THE RIVER MERSEY. 25
water is liable to daily diminution by various encroachments, and, if not
protected, will be materially lessened, the effect of which would undoubtedly
be, the sanding and filling up of the sea channels, leading ultimately to the
ruin of the port.
The first object therefore worthy the attention of the conservators, would,
in my opinion, be the preservation of the backwater as it at present exists,
and to take care that for the future it was not trenched on or diminished.
To effect this object, it would, I think, be desirable that the limits of the
high-water margin of the river should be accurately marked and defined,
and that no subsequent encroachment should be allowed on the bed of the
river, either in the shape of reclaiming land from its banks, or by allow-
ing any projections into the stream of the river without the sanction of the
Commissioners.
It is a well-known fact, that considerable encroachments have in former
times been made on the bed of the Mersey by the reclaiming of land in the
upper part of the river, and such operations cannot, in my opinion, be too
strongly deprecated ; and I may here add, that it is to this very cause, viz.
the enclosure of land in its upper part, that the filling up of the channels in
the estuary of the Dee is very generally attributed.
Having defined the high-water limits, it would, I think, be very desirable
that the edges of the banks (which in the upper part of the river are com-
posed of an earthy sward) should be protected by a facing of stone or other
suitable material ; the destructive fretting away and undermining of their
margins and consequent dissemination thereof on the banks in the river, and
its embouchure, would thus be obviated.
Having thus secured and rendered permanent a scouring force of water
equal to that we now possess, and which there is every reason to believe is
capable of maintaining the sea-approaches of the port in as effective a state
as they now exist, it would only remain to carefully and vigilantly watch the
changes that might arise from time to time in the sand-banks in the river and
its approaches, and should circumstances render it necessary, adopt such
timely remedial measures as the urgency of the case or the operations of
nature might suggest. I may here remark, that the dredging operations
which were so successfully carried on during a period of ten months last
year in the Victoria Channel, and by means of which a most valuable chan-
nel was opened to the port, depended for their success entirely on the column
of water running out of the Mersey on the ebb tide, and a minute attention
to the changes which were naturally taking place in that region; and should
any future fluctuations take place in that or other quarters, it may again
become requisite to adopt artificial measures to improve or preserve the
approaches to the port.
The natural formation of the River Mersey is, I think, admirably adapted
for the purpose of scouring and keeping open the sea channels, provided
that formation is not altered and distorted by encroachments on its banks.
The upper part of the river, between the Dingle Point and Weston Point,
forms as it were an immense inland lake of eleven miles long by two and a
half broad, the latter being the average width between Eastham and Garston,
and Dungeon Point and the Cheshire shore. At the Dingle Point the river
contracts, and between the Cheshire shore and Liverpool, from the south to
the north end of the docks, it constitutes a narrow gorge of only half a mile
width and considerable depth, through Avhich the calculated waters of the
upper lake are disgorged with a velocity of as much as seven miles per hour
on the ebb tide ; and though it is true that this impetus is materially dimi-
nished by the time it reaches the sea at the outer bars of the shallows, still
26 REPORT — 1856.
if we can preserve the same column of water and strength of current which
we now possess, I see no reason to apprehend the outer approaches of the
port sanding or tilling up.
The scarping, or removal of rocks, in the river should not, I think, be
undertaken without due consideration of the effects likely to be produced
by so doing, and should, in my opinion, be avoided as much as possible.
In conclusion, I would beg to remark, that I think the new dock proposed
to be formed to the westward of the Salthouse Dock, and the carrying out
of the river-wail in that quarter, so as to form a continuous line with the
other docks, will be a great and decided improvement to the navigation of
the river.
I am, Sir, your obedient Servant,
(Signed) Wm. Lord,
Marine Surveyor to the Port.
To the Chairman of the Conservarwy Committee.
(Copy.)
No. 8.— Letter from Lieut. Wm. Lord to R. Radcliffe, Esq.
Marine Surveyor's Office, April 3, 1840.
Dear Sir, — Since I last wrote to you on the Conservancy affairs, it has
occurred to me that two or three piers judiciously run out between Garston
and the Dingle Point, might produce a good effect in preventing the great
oflPset of the tide from the Dingle Point, and conducting it along the line
of the docks, by which some portion of Pluckington Bank would doubtless
be got rid of.
Havine had some conversation with the Dock Surveyor on the subject,
I may ad"d that he fully concurs with me on this matter, which may be
worthy the attention of the Conservancy Commissioners, should such be
appointed.
The expense of the erection of such piers would not, I apprehend, be
very great.
I am, dear Sir,
Yours very truly,
(Signed) Wm. Lord.
R. Radcliffe, Esq., Town Hall.
Report upon the changes in the Sea Channels of the Mersey, as recorded by
the Surveys tahen and published within the last fifty years ; and which
surveys have been laid before the Committee appointed to iiivestigate and
report upon the same, by the British Association for the Advancement of
Science, at its meeting in Liverpool, September 1854. By Joseph Boult.
The charts of the Mersey having been usually prepared when important
changes had taken place in the channels, the investigations of those changes
could not be arranged by epochs of time, and therefore the periods which
the charts themselves prescribe have been adopted.
For the purpose of this inquiry it may be conveniently assumed that the
true mouths of the river are at the outward extremities of the sea channels.
The streams of tide running inland through these sea channels unite into one
great stream between the north dock-works of Liverpool and New Brighton.
After passing the towns of Liverpool and Birkenhead, through a narrow
gorge — which in places is as much as 10 or 12 fathoms deep, at low water
THE RIVER MERSEY. 27
of ordinary spring tides — the river rapidly widens into a very extensive reach
or reservoir, soinetimes called the upper estuary ; from which the tide, after
sending an offshoot into the Weaver, passes into the upper reaches of the
river through the smaller gorge of Runcorn-gap. After traversing a series
of reaches and gorges of less and less importance, and surmounting a low
weir at Howley-Ioeks (Warrington), its further progress is finally barred by
the Woolston-weir of the Mersey and Irwell navigation. This weir is about
four miles above Warrington ; twenty-two miles above the Rock Point, New
Brighton ; and thirty-four miles above the bar of the Victoria Channel.
In the first instance, the phsenomena of the upper estuary, and those of the
\nter estuary or Liverpool Bay, may be most conveniently considered apart;
the results of their investigation can afterwards be combined.
Liverpool Bay. — The earliest authentic survey of Liverpool Bay, published
within the period assigned to this inquiry, is that of Captain George Thomas,
R.N., which was taken in 181S, and published in May 1815. The next
authentic survey is that of Captain H. M. Denham, R.N., in 1833. Both
these surveys were made by order of the Admiralty, in consequence of the
great anxiety and alarm experienced by the local authorities, arising from
the important changes which took place in the channels prior to each of the
above dates.
The changes of the later period continuing, — they were in fact the precur-
sors of the substitution of new outlets for the old ones, — the surveys were
repeated by Captain Denham, in 1835 and 1837.
North Channel. — On comparing the charts of 1813 and 1833, it appears
that at the former date the Northern Channel, which Avas previously divided
into two portions, called the Crosby and the Formby Channels, maintained
an even course until it had passed Crosby Point, where it separated into two
outlets; one over a bar, with from one to eight feet of water, into the old
Formby Channel, in which were from one and three-quarters to six fathoms;
and thence over another bar seaward with from one to eight feet of water.
The other outlet, called the South Channel, was to the southward and west-
ward, and passed between the Jordan and Great Burbo Banks, having from
two to six fathoms, diminishing on a seaward bar to 7 feet. In this survey
Formby Bank is insulated and covered at four hours' tiood.
Formby Bank. — In 1833, twenty years later, Formby Bank had attached
itself to the main shore ; and the old Formby Channel was almost land-locked,
and had no communication with the Crosby Channel, except over a 6-foot
bar, between Jordan and Formby Banks. The depth of water on the seaward
bar of this channel had increased in places to 13 feet.
New Channel. — The South Channel of Thomas's survey appears to have
shifted upwards of a mile to the southward, and acquired nearly a true east
and west bearing ; and had a bar with 10 or 11 feet of water. It was called
by Denham the New C'iannel.
Zebra Channel- — Between the Formby Channel and the New Channel
another outlet was opened, having a minimum depth of 2 I'eet, and called the
Half-tide Swatchway, or Zebra Channel.
Mad Wliarf. — Mad Wharf, a large bank adjoining Formby Point to the
northward, had elongated upwards of 2200 yards in that direction, and its
area considerably enlarged.
Many changes took place in the position and magnitude of the minor
banks adjoining the seaward entrance of the Northern Channel ; some of
which, as the "middle patch," nearly disappeared ; whilst others enlarged
their area, or sprang altogether into existence.
Victoria Channel, — Between the survey of 1833 and those of 1835 and
28 REPORT — 1856.
1837, the differences chiefly consist of the changes which accompanied the
partly natural and partly artificial formation or readjustment of the new-
channels ; they found their issue in the formation of that which is known as
the Victoria Channel.
West Channel. — A similar examination of the Western Channel, divided
into two portions called the Rock and the Horse Channels, will show the
following changes.
Rock Channel. — In the above-named period of twenty years the banks
north of the Rock Channel were enlarged and consolidated ; the Brazil Bank
and Burbo Sand were united to the Great Burbo Bank, and the patch, which
at the earlier date divided the Rock Channel at its junction with the river
into two portions, was itself divided, and one piece added to Burbo Sand, the
other to the main shore.
At the western extremity of the Rock Channel, near its junction with the
Horse Channel, its width has been contracted about 400 yards ; the accretions
are partially on Dove Spit, but chiefly on the western point of Great Burbo,
now called the North Spit. At the bar of the Rock Channel, Thomas gives
soundings of one-third fathom (or 2 feet) seaward, and of one and two-third
fathom (or 10 feet) on the Liverpool side. In 1833 Denham gives 2 feet
on the bar, and 3 feet on the Liverpool side, showing a diminution of 7 feet
in the latter.
Denham's soundings are unaltered in 1837.
Hoylahe. — In 1689, the date of Captain CoUins's survey, the big ships put
out part of their lading in Hoylake, that they might sail over the flats into
Liverpool ; at that time the depth of water in the lake ranged from two and
a half fathoms to seven fathoms, and William III. was able to embark his
army for Ireland. 1 24 years afterwards, Thomas records the range as reduced
from one fathom to four fathoms ; and twenty years later it appears upon
Denham's first chart as closed by a bar, the pools on either side of the bar
having been reduced in width to about one-half of that of the lake in
1813.
Hoylake joined the W^estern Channel at the junction of the Horse and
Rock Channels.
Horse Channel, — Whilst these changes have taken place, the direction of
the Horse Channel has been slightly varied by additions to the north-eastern
extremity of East Hoyle Bank.
Dock Extensions. 1803 to 1836. — According to information obligingly
furnished by Mr. J. B. Hartley, one of the engineers to the Committee of the
Liverpool Docks, the works constructed between 1803 and 1836 comprised
the Prince's Dock and Basin ; the Waterloo, Victoria, and Trafalgar Docks ;
the Clarence Dock ; the Clarence Graving Dock and Clarence Half-tide
Dock, and the Salisbury Dock, northwardly ; the widening of the George's
and King's Piers, and the construction of the Manchester Basin, Canning
Half-tide Dock, and Albert Dock, centrally ; and the widening of the Queen's
Pier and the construction of the Eagle Basin and river craft dock, the Union,
Coburg, and Brunswick Docks, the Brunswick Graving Docks, the Brunswick
Half-tide Dock, and the Dockyard, southwardly ; and the space abstracted
from the river by these works comprised an area of about 156 acres.
These works have been almost entirely constructed since 1813.
Meteorological PhcBnomena. — There are no reliable meteorological obser-
vations of the period 1813 to 1837. The following notices of storms of
wind and rain are compiled from the annals appended to Gore's Directory
of Liverpool : —
1802. — A dreadful hurricane ; considerable damage done by sea and land ;
THE RIVER MERSEY. 29
the tide rose 6 feet higher than the calculation in the time-table. Sefton
Church lost about 5 feet of its spiie. January 21.
There appears to be a lapse in this portion of the chronicle, as the next
record is in
1818. — A continuance of stormy and boisterous weather during February
and March.
1821. — A most dreadful storm experienced in the town. November 30.
1822. — The pilot-boat No. 4 lost on Salisbury Bank (in the Dee estuary),
in a dreadful storm. December 5.
1823. — A very violent hurricane ; several chimneys blown down ; several
vessels blown on shore in Bootle Bay and other parts of the river. Decem-
ber 3rd. More serious accidents happened from this storm than from any
other since the memorable one in the year 1560.
1824. — The equinoctial gales set in with such violence that many of the
steam-boats from the opposite ferries, which usually cross in six or seven
minutes, were more than two hours on their passage. March 4.
A dreadful storm ; much damage done in the Prince's Dock by the vessels
driving against each other. October 26.
1829.— A dreadful storm of thunder and lightning and rain; continue
from 3 p.m. to 8 p.m. July 24.
A very violent storm of wind and rain, which flooded Whitechapel and
the neighbourhood (the site of the old pool) to a much greater extent than
had been experienced for many years. The sewer in the Old Dock burst,
and carried several yards of wall into the dock. August.
1830. — Alarming thunder-storm, with heavy rain ; much damage in White-
chapel, &c. ; many houses in the higher parts of the town flooded. July 30.
1831. — Liverpool visited with one of the most tremendous falls of rain
recorded in its annals. The consequences were very disastrous.
1832. — Tremendous storm of wind ; several ressels were wrecked, and
many lives lost. October 8.
1833. — Dreadful storm of wind and rain for two days, which produced
great mischief on shore, and a very melancholy loss of life at sea.
November 29.
A storm more severe than that of November 29th, much more property
being destroyed. The tide rose fromlihe proper height of 17 feet 5 inches
to 26 feet ; the piers and wharves were overflowed, and much damage was
done to the public works, north and south. December 31.
1834. — Violent gale on the night of Sunday, December 7.
1835. — A very violent storm, in which many vessels were driven onshore
and wrecked. February 22.
1836. — The 'John Welsh,' Captain Woodhouse, from Savanilla, lost in a
hurricane, on West Hoyle, July 29.
During a severe gale, the ' Heyes,' for Barbadoes, and the ' Febo,' for
Palermo, were lost; and the ' Sandbach' and several other vessels got on
shore ; several pilots were taken to sea. December 22nd and 23rd.
Since 1837 the surveys of Liverpool Bay have been conducted by Lieu-
tenant Lord, R.N., lately marine surveyor to the Dock Committee; they
were published in the years 1840, 1846, 1849, 1852, 1853, and 1854.
Northern Channel. 1840. — On comparing the survey of 1840 with that
of its immediate predecessor of 1837, it will be seen that the Northern
Channel had undergone important changes. They were as follows : —
Crosby Channel. — The length and direction of that portion of the Crosby
Channel which lies between the Rock Lighthouse and the Crosby Light-
vessel had been very slightly altered ; and its area had remained very much
30 REPORT — 1856.
the same as in 1837 ; but the average depth had been reduced from 31 feet
to 30 feet.
Between the Crosby and Forinby Light-vessels the direction of the channel
had undergone considerable alteration, the Formby vessel, in 1840, having
been moved nearly 600 yards westward ; the area and depth increased, the
former from 15,600 yards to 17,500 yards, and the latter from 26^ feet to
27 feet. The average of the whole channel from the Rock Lighthouse to
Formby Light-vessel being an area slightly increased, and a depth sta-
tionary.
Victoria Cha7inel. — The change in the direction of this channel had been
very great; the Bell Buoy, which indicates its entrance from the sea, having
been moved, in 1840, nearly 2000 yards to the north of its position in 1837.
The depth of water on the bar iiad been reduced from 12 feet and 13 feet
to 10 feet and 11 feet.
Zebra Channel This channel had been advanced to the westward of its
former position, and had increased its minimum depth from 2 feet to 3 feet
on the fairway track.
Formby Bank. — This bank had been slightly moved to the eastward, and
considerably elongated to the northward, the elevation of its surface much
more varied, some portions having been considerably higher and others
lower than they were in 1837 ; the elongated portion may be specially noted
as having been entirely "wash." On the whole, however, the volume of the
bank appears to have been diminished nearly one-third ; the cubic contents
of the bank, in 1837, having been nearly 10,000,000 yards, and in 1840
rather more than 6,500,000 yards.
Mad Wharf. — In this bank there had been little change.
Great Burbo. — The area of this bank had been enlarged, and its volume
increased from about 58,500,000 yards to about 62,000,000 yards.
Western Channel. — The eastern portion of this channel, called the Rock
Channel, had been reduced in length about 500 yards, and in average depth
1 foot; its area had been reduced about 580 yards, making the average loss
on the three years equal to 6 per cent, per annum.
The depth of water on the bar reduced from 2 feet to 1 foot; and the first
sounding on the Liverpool side of the bar from 3 fee t to 2 feet.
The sailing direction of the Horse 'Channel remained unaltered ; but the
North-west Light-vessel at the seaward entrance of the channel had been
removed in 1840 about 250 yards north of its position in 1837.
East Hoyle. — The bar in Hoylake, forming part of this bank, had in-
creased in area, and grown up to 2 feet and 3 feet above low-water level ;
but, notwithstanding this accession, the area and altitude of this bank had
been diminished; and its volume reduced from nearly 81,250,000 yards
to rather more than 73,500,000 yards.
Dock Extension. — No works of importance were constructed during the
period under investigation.
Meteorological Phenomena. — In the continued absence of recorded sci-
entific observations, reference is again made to the precarious information
in ' Gore's Annals,' from which the following notices are compiled : —
1838. — The British ship ' Athabaska,' bound to Quebec, totally lost on
West Hoyle during a gale; all on board perished. April 17.
1839. — A terrific and most destructive hurricane visited Liverpool on the
evening of January 6, and continued with little intermission till the following
afternoon. The destruction of life and property was very great; and there
was scarcely a part of the town in which some fatal accident did not occur.
The loss of life amongst the shipping was awful. The North-west Lightship
THE RIVER MERSTEY. 31
was driven from her moorings and brought into port. Two New York
packets, outward bound, were lost upon the North Bank (part of the Great
Burbo, in the Rock Channel). The ' Brighton,' from Bombay, was wrecked
near the Middle Patch Buoy, in the same channel. The ' Harvest Home,'
from St. Thomas, was lost on Mad Wharf.
Northern Channel. 1846. — Between the years ISiO and 1846 consider-
able changes had occurred, though, on the whole, less remarkable than those
which took place between the years 1837 and 1840.
Crosby Channel. — That portion between the Rock Lighthouse and the
Crosby Light-vessel had not undergone much change ; its direction had been
altered by removing the light-vessel nearly 200 yards to tlie eastward ; the
average depth had remained nearly stationary at 30 feet. The average area
had slightly increased from 18,000 yards in 1840 to 18,840 yards in 1846.
That portion between the light-vessels had undergone greater change.
Its length had been increased about 400 yards, the average depth reduced
to 26 feet; the average area increased about 1000 yards.
Notwithstanding the change in the position of the Crosby Light-vessel
above-mentioned, and the removal of the Formby Light-vessel nearly 400
yards to the northward, the direction of the channel in 1846 was parallel to
its direction in 1840.
The average of the whole channel from the Rock Lighthouse to Formby
Light-vessel is a depth diminished from 29 feet to 28^ feet, and an area in-
creased nearly 700 yards.
Victoria Channel. — The direction of this channel had been altered by the
change in the position of the Formby Light-vessel above-mentioned, and by
removing the Bell Buoy about 500 yards westward. The average depth of
water on the bar had slightly increased, the various soundings having been
10 feet, 11 feet, and 12 feet.
Zebra Channel. — The minimum depth on the fairway track through this
channel had been increased from 3 feet to 6 feet.
Formby Bank. — The area of this bank had been slightly enlarged, and
the elevation very considerably increased, the volume having been nearly
13,000,000 yards 'in 1846, against rather more than 6,500,000 yards in 1840.
The position had been nearly stationary ; there had been a slight elongation
northwards and a slight movement eastwards.
Mad Wharf. — This bank had sustained considerable loss of area by
abrasion on the north-western margin ; but this loss had been partially com-
pensated by increase of elevation, the change in which had been very great.
The volume in 1846 had been nearly 5,750,000 yards, against 6,500,000
yards in 1840.
Great Burbo. — The area of this bank appears to have been unaltered,
taken as a whole, though there had been considerable local changes. The
elevation had been a good deal reduced, and, consequently, the volume ; the
difiFerence is represented by 59,750,000 yards in 1846, instead of 62,000,000
yards in 1840.
Western Channel. — The eastern portion, or Rock Channel, had recovered
300 yards of its length in 1837 ; the average depth had been stationary, and
the average area slightly increased. The soundings at the bar had been un-
altered. In the Horse Channel East Hoyle Bank had advanced towards the
north-east, and the North-west Light-vessel had been moored about 300
yards to the westward.
East Hoyle. — In area this bank had remained pretty stationary, but the
loss in elevation had reduced the volume from upwards of 73,500,000 yards
to under 72,000,000 yards.
32 REPORT — 1856.
Liverpool Dock Extension. — These dock- works comprehended the Nelson,
Bramley-Moore, and Wellington Docks; the Wellington Half-tide Dock, the
Sandon Dock, the Sandon Graving Dock, and the Sandon Basin ; altogether
a tidal area of about 117 acres.
Meteorological Phcenomena. — From observations recorded in the War-
rington Museum and Library, for the use of which the Committee is indebted
to Mr. Glazebrook Rylands of that town, it appears that the fall of rain in
ISi^ (the earliest year perfectly recorded) was 23'73 inches; in ISiS, 30"12
inches ; and in 1816, the year of the survey, 30-29 inches.
In ' Gore's Annals ' the following facts are noted : —
1841. — Terrific thunder-storm. The spires of the churches of St. Michael's
and St. Martin's-in-the-Fields struck. August 24-.
284-3. — A great storm during the night of January. 13. Houses and
buildings were unroofed. The damage done to the shipping in the river
and outside the harbour was very great, and many lives were lost.
ISi^. — The dock receipts for the last week were much greater than were
ever received in any one week, and considerably more than double the
receipts of the corresponding week of last year. The long prevalence of
easterly winds in some measure contributed to produce so large an item.
June 13.
Northern Channel. \M9 The survey of 1849 does not exhibit any
marked changes beyond the consolidation of some of the outlying banks
near the junction of the Victoria and Zebra Channels; as, for example, that
of the Taylor's Bank and Jordan Flats. It appears to have been prepared
to show an alteration in the fairway track through the Victoria Channel, in
consequence of a shift westward of Little Burbo Bank. The positions of the
Bell Buoy and of the Formby and Crosby Light-vessels remained unaltered.
The average depth of water on the Victoria Bar had been slightly re-
duced.
Dock Extension. — The Huskisson Dock, the most northernly of the
Liverpool Docks, and the Birkenhead Docks, had made considerable progress
since the survey of 1 846.
Meteorological Phcenomena.~T\\e Warrington tables record the rain-fall
during the interval between the two surveys, as follows: — In 1846, 30*29
inches; in 1847, 36*71 inches; in 1848, 33*75 inches; and in 1849, 33*98
inches.
In Swineshaw Brook, a feeder of the Tame, which is a branch of the
Mersey, the rain-fall recorded by Messrs. Peter Clark, F.R.A.S., and J. F.
Bateman, F.G.S., Mem. Inst. C.E. (Memoirs of the Literary and Philoso-
phical Society of Manchester, page 17, vol. ix. second series), was as
follows: — 1845, 59'8 inches, "possibly registered too high; in other places
the fall just an average;" 1846, 42*6 inches, "and this year was consider-
ably below the average;" 1847, 49*35 inches, "this year was about the
average, in some places above."
Survey, 1852. — The chart of 1852 shows that considerable and important
changes had taken place since the survey of 1846, with which that of 1849
may be considered in the main identical. The re-survey of the bay at the
latter period, as before observed, seems to have been confined to the imme-
diate vicinity of the Victoria Channel.
The following comparison, therefore, is instituted between the surveys of
1846 and 1852, a period of six years.
Northern Channel — Crosby Channel. — The principal changes which had
taken place in that portion of the Crosby Channel between the Rock Light-
house and the Crosby Light-vessel, were its elongation, and the consequent
THE RIVER MERSEY. j33
removal of the Light-vessel about 2000 yards north-westwardly of its position
in 1846; the diminution of its average depth from 30 feet to 29 feet; and
the diminution of its average area from ISjS^O yards to 17,500 yards.
The direction of this portion of the channel had been slightly altered, as
indicated by the change in the position of the Light- vessel.
In that portion of this channel between the two Light-vessels, the changes
had consisted of the removal of the Formby Light-vessel about 750 yards
north-westwardly; an increase of the average depth from 26 feet, in 1846,
to 28 feet in 1852; and a diminution of the average area from 18,600 yards,
in 1845, to 16,450 yards in 1852.
In its whole length, the Crosby Channel during this period had been
elongated about 500 yards ; its average area diminished from 18,443 yards to
17,126 yards; and its average depth nearly stationary, but slightly increased.
The change in the position of the Crosby Light-vessel appears to have been
occasioned by the growth of a large elbow upon Great Burbo. The Formby
vessel appears to have been moved partly for the same reason, and partly
from a change in the position of Little Burbo, on the northern side of the
Victoria Channel.
Victoria Channel. — The position of this channel had again undergone
very great change, the Bell Buoy having been removed about 1000 yards to
the southward, or nearly midway between its positions in 1840 and 1837.
The average depth of water on the bar had been very much the same in
1852 as in 1849, that is, rather less than in 1846.
Zebra Channel. — The minimum depth of water in this channel had
increased from 6 feet, in 1846, to 7 feet in 1852; in other respects it had
remained without material alteration.
Formby Bank. — This bank had been enlarged by the accession of the
Jordan Bank, and by its OM'n increased elevation : in 1846 the volume of
Formby Bank was nearly 13,000,000 yards; and that of Jordan Bank
1,500,000 yards, making a total of 14,500,000 yards ; in 1852 these quantities
were respectively 1 1 ,000,000 yards and 4,750,000 yards, or a total of 1 5,750,000
yards. Its position had been stationary.
Mad Wharf. — This bank had sustained a slight loss of elevation ; but this
had been compensated in volume by an extension westward, the entire con-
tents having been nearly 6,500,000 yards in 1852, against nearly 5,750,000
yards in 1846, the former quantity being very nearly identical with that of the
same bank in 1840.
Taylor Bank. — Taylor Bank and Jordan Flats, the former of which in
1833 had no existence, and the latter at that date of very minor importance,
had not only united in 1849, but in 1852 had largely increased in volume;
and in the same period had moved into close proximity with the united
Formby and Jordan Banks. During the period since 1833, Little Burbo, the
Middle, the West Middle, and other outlying banks had either been depressed
below low-water level, or had disappeared altogether.
Great Burbo. — This bank had undergone material alterations since I846j
one of which was the extraordinary growth of the north-east angle in Crosby
Channel before-mentioned ; other important changes of outline may be
noticed on inspection of the cliarts ; perhaps the most remarkable alteration
is the increase of bulk, arising partially from enlarged area, but principally
from increased elevation ; and it is to be observed that this additional eleva-
tion is generally diffused over the whole bank. In 1846 the volume of this
bank had been calculated to be about 59,750,000 yards; in 1852 it had in-
creased to 69,500,000 yards.
Western Channel. — In 1852 the Rock Channel had again undergone a
1856. D
34 REPORT — 1856.
slight elongation; the average depth had been reduced to 13 feet instead of
14- feet, as in IS-tG; but the average area had been nearly stationary. The
entrance from the Horse Channel had been slightly contracted. The sailing
direction for the Horse Channel had been altered a quarter of a point,
in consequence of a movement of East Hoyle Bank towards the north-
east.
East Hoyle. — This bank had also acquired a considerable increase of bulk,
arising from additional elevation. Its volume in 1846 had been nearly
72,000,000 yards, in 1852 about 84,500,000 yards.
Dock Extension Since 1846 the Huskisson Dock, Liverpool, had been
completed, and the north wall so far advanced as practically to exclude the
tidal water ; by these combined works about 355 acres have been abstracted
from the river.
In the same period the works at Birkenhead had made great progress ;
and the stank or dam across the Great Float, and the walls of the north and
south reserves constructed ; by these an additional area of 150 acres had been
taken from the tidal area of the river, — making a total abstraction of
upwards of 500 acres.
Waste of Miver Margin. — On the Cheshire side of the river, between
Seacombe Point and Sea Bank (Liscard), the waters of the river within
eight years have encroached upon the land to an extent, estimated by Mr.
Macpherson, the late surveyor to the Wallasey Board of Health, now of
Edinburgh, at 1 1,350,810 cubic feet ; which, at an average height of 40 feet,
represent 6^ acres.
Meteorological Phcenomena From the Warrington tables, it appears that
the rain-fall, between 1846 and 1852, was as follows: —
1846=30-29 inches.
1847=36-71 „
1848=33-75 „
1849=33-98 „
1850=27-79 inches.
1851=31-48 „
1852=41-46 „
In ' Gore's Annals ' the following only are recorded : —
1846. — Dreadful storm in the town and neighbourhood, great damage
done. November 20.
1850. — Ship 'Providence,' bound for Africa, lost in the channel during a
severe gale of wind. October 7.
Survey, 1853. — This survey appears to have been confined to the imme-
diate vicinity of the Victoria Channel, to show the alterations in the fairway
track, occasioned by changes intermediate between the surveys of 1852 and
1854.
Survey, 1854. — Northerii Channel. — The survey of 1854, like those of
1849 and 1853, appears to have been very partial, and has been confined
to the vicinities of the Victoria Channel and of the Rock Channel; the
leading line through the former had become more tortuous, though the posi-
tion of the Bell Buoy and the Formby Light-vessel had been unaltered. The
depths of water on the bar had slightly increased, the soundings being
11 feet, 12 feet, and 13 feet.
The average area and average depth of the Crosby and Formby Channels
had not undergone any important change.
Zebra Channel. — The direction of the Zebra Channel had been slightly
altered, having acquired a more westwardly bearing, and the average depth
of water considerably reduced ; the minimum sounding was 6 feet in 1854,
against 7 feet in 1852.
New Channel. — A new swatchway, now known as the Queen's Channel,
THE RIVER MERSEY.
35
had been opened through the shoals, intermediate between the Zebra and
Victoria Channels, having a minimum depth of 9 feet.
The Banks. — No material change had taken place in any of the banks,
except that Little Burbo had been sunk below low-water level, with sound-
ings of from 2 feet to 5 feet, and that the bulk of Taylor's Bank and Jordan
Flats had been slightly reduced.
Western Channel. — The eastern portion of the Rock Channel had been a
good deal contracted, principally by enlargement of the foreshore at New
Brighton. The average area in 1854 had been reduced 200 yards, or about
four per cent, per annum. The average depth had remained pretty stationary.
Meteorological Phcunomena. — From the Warrington tables, it appears that
the rain-fall at Warrington had been —
In 1852=41-46 inches.
1853 =28-25 „
1854=27-18 „
From the tables printed with Mr. Osier's paper " On the Self- registering
Anemometer and Rain-Gauge in the Liverpool Observatory," published in
the Reports of the Association for 1855, p. 128, it appears that the rain-fall
at Liverpool had been —
In 1852=31-53 inches.
1853=22-42 „
1853=22-11 „
It will be observed that there is a very great difference between the
records for Liverpool and Warrington, the proportionate difference for each
year being very similar; and it is to be noted that it is the fall in the up-
country which is most likely to produce changes in the channels of the river,
through the agency of freshes.
The Liverpool tables for the first time furnish definite information upon
the phaenomena of wind. From them it appears that the point out of the
whole sixteen from which the wind blows for the greatest number of days
throughout the year is S.S.E., and therefore it has been said by Mr. Osier
that in Liverpool the prevailing winds are from that point. In the absence
of explanation, or without very careful explanation of the tables, this state-
ment is likely to convey an erroneous impression : if, instead of comparing
point with point, we take the five points from N. to W. both included, we
find that in 1854 the winds from this quadrant blew for as much as half
the year, or for as many days as the winds from all the other points taken
together. In the other years there is a preponderance of the same points,
though not to the same extent. The relative hourly velocity for the winds
from this quadrant is also greater than for those from other points.
If reference be made to the table (p. 142, vol. 1855) which exhibits the ex-
treme pressure of the wind in pounds per square foot,and the greatest horizontal
motion of the air between any one hour and the next following hour, for all
the gales during the four years of which observations are recorded, in which
the pressure has reached \5 pounds per square foot, it will be observed that
in thirteen cases in which the velocity has exceeded fifty miles per hour, four
of them were from S. of W., attaining velocities respectively of 71, 70, 53,
and 51 miles per hour; the remainder being from W. to N.W., having
velocities varying from 51 to 5& miles per hour. It may also be observed
that of eighteen cases in which the pressure exceeded twenty pounds on the
square foot, four of them were from the S. of W., the pressure being respect-
ively 42 lbs., 42 lbs., 23 lbs., and 22 lbs. ; the remainder ranged from W. to
N.W., and had pressures varying from 21 lbs. to 43 lbs.
o2
36. REPORT — 1856.
On reference to * Gore's Annals,' we find in 1852 tlie town and neighbour-
hood visited by a severe storm. December 2.5th.
1854. — Violent hurricane visited Liverpool Feb. *7th and 8th. On refer-
ring to the last-mentioned table we find that the " severe storm," December
25th, 1852, was from W.S.W., the greatest velocity seventy miles per hour,
and the extreme pressure 42 lbs. per square foot ; and that it was repeated
on the 27th of the same month, blowing from S.W., the greatest velocity
seventv-one miles, and the extreme pressure 42 lbs. We also find that the
"violent hurricane," Feb. 17th and 18th, 1854, was, on the first day, from
N.W., the velocity fifty-six miles, the pressure 27 lbs, ; on the 18th, from
W.N.W., the velocity also fifty-six miles, the pressure 31 lbs. The same
table shows that during the years 1852 to 1854 there were several other
storms, of which ' Gore's Annals ' have no mention ; as, for example, Feb.
26th, 1853, from N.N.W., the velocity sixty miles, the pressure 33 lbs.;
and Jan. 26th, 1854, from W., the velocity fifty-three miles, the pressure
43 lbs.
In estimating the influence of the wind in producing changes in the sea
channels, it must be recollected that Liverpool Bay is peculiarly exposed to
winds ranging from W. to N., and sheltered from all other winds.
It is not intended in this Report to lay down any precise theory for the
solution of all the observed phsenomena of Liverpool Bay ; the collection of
the facts recorded in the [)receding portion of this Report, and in the charts
and tables by which it is accompanied, has been so recently completed as
entirely to preclude their satisfactory digest into any such hypothesis. In-
deed these researches, so far from furnishing a complete analysis of the data
upon which any trustworthy theory can be founded, give occasion to regret
that the various changes which the estuary has undergone were not more
fully recorded than they have been prior to 1833; and it is especially to be
regretted that the phaenomena of meteorology should have been so much
neglected in this district. The valuable records of the Liverpool Obser-
vatory, as well as those of the Warrington Museum and Library, it is to be
hoped, will supply the requisite information to future inquirers.
In recording the previous observations on the changes in the bay, the
earliest survey within the period of inquiry has been assumed as the starting-
point, and succeeding phaenomena are noted in chronological sequence; it is
now proposed to retrace the inquiry, in order, as far as practicable, to reduce
effects to their proximate causes, important facilities being derived from the
less imperfect data of the more recent periods.
On comparing the surveys of 1854 and 1852, it was observed that the
changes were almost entirely confined to the increased tortuousness of the
Victoria Channel, the continued silting up of the Zebra Channel, the opening
of the Queen's Channel, intermediate between the Zebra and the Victoria,
and the contraction of the eastern portion of the Rock Channel with a con-
sequent diminution of its average area. During this period there was no
abstraction of tidal water space for dock purposes, and consequently no re-
duction from that cause of the scour. In 1852 the rain-fall was about 50 per
cent, above the average. In 1853 and 1854 the fall was about an average
in each year. In the latter year, 1854, the wind was more than usually in
the range from W. to N.
It may be observed that as the influence of freshes in a tidal river is
greatest when the ebb tide is low, their efi'ects in the Mersey will be more
apparent in the northern channel and its branches than in the western chan-
nel, because the direction of the latter is almost at right angles to the course
of the river, whilst that of the former is continuous ; the bar which crosses
THE RIVER MERSEY. 3?
the western channel at its junction witli the river will also tend to weaken
the scour of the water when the tide is low.
It appears f.jien that the freshes of 1852, in passing down the northern
channel, were deflected by the banit called Taylor's Bank and Jordan Flats,
on to the N.E. elbow of Great Burbo, itself of recent formation ; after
passing that elbow the ebb took the direction due to the impetus down
Crosby Channel, moditied by the influence of Taylor-Jordan Bank combined
with Great Burbo, passed over the shoals between the Zebra and Victoria
Channels, and opened up the svvatchway now known as the Queen's Channel.
The channel thus initiated by the freshes of 1852 was deepened by the con-
tinued action of the ebb tide throughout that year and the following, until
in 1854 we find the Queen's Channel formed, the Zebra silting up from the
loss of the water which then passed by the new channel. On the Victoria
Bar, again, these freshes had won a slightly increased depth of water.
The contraction of the Rock Channel may be due to the drift of sand
promoted by the N.W. wind.
The most remarkable gales of the period 1852 and 1854 are those of De-
cember 25 and 27, 1852, from the W.S.W. and S.W., from denudation by
which the Cheshire land would protect the sand-banks; February 26, 1853,
from N.N.W. ; January 26, 1854, from W.; and February 17 and 18 of the
same year, fi-oni N.W. and W.N.W.
Very important changes have been recorded as having taken place between
the years 1846 and 1852. They may be briefly described as consisting of
the enlargement and consolidation of all the banks, with the bare exception
of Mad Wharf, the increased size being in great measure due to increased
elevation; the elongation of the Crosby Channel, chiefly in that part between
the Rock Light and the Crosby Light-vessel ; and the diminution of the
average depth and area of this portion of the channel, accompanied by a
slight alteration in its direction ; in that part of this channel, between the
Crosby and Formby Light-vessels, the depth was considerably increased, but
the area diminished ; the changes in the channel were occasioned by the
growth of the north-east elbow of Great Burbo, and an accretion on the
western side of the Taylor-Jordan Bank, both of which had taken place
principally after the 1849 survey.
On reference to the Warrington tables, we find that, in 1846, the rain-fall
was slightly, but very slightly, below the average of twelve years ; in the
three following years it was above the same average, particularly in 1847>
when the excess was about 16 per cent. ; in 1850 the fall was 10 per cent,
below the average, and in 1851 slightly above. It appears then, that during
the years 1848 and 1849, and particularly in 1850, the banks had grown in
directions to produce, in 1851, those changes which rendered necessary the
survey of 1852. The increased depth of the channel between the lightships
above mentioned, seems due to the contracted width of that part, consequent
upon the enlargement of the banks.
We have no record of the phsenomena of wind during this period, and
therefore can only conjecture that the horizontal and vertical growth of the
banks are effects to which the prevailing winds may have been accessory,
assisted by the loss of scour caused by the extensive dock-works of Liver-
pool and liirkenhead.
The change in the positions of the light-vessels and of the Bell Buoy was
made after 1849. The depth of water on the Victoria Bar remained sta-
tionary.
In the Zebra Channel the depth of water had increased between 1846 and
1849, when the rain-fall was rather above the average; and between 1849
and 1852 the depth had diminished again.
88 REPORT — 1856.
In the Rock Channel the average depth had been diminished, and the
average area stationary.
As it was during this period that the greatest amount of tidal area taken
between two surveys was abstracted, the occasion is favourable for consider-
ing the influence of works of that kind upon the sea channels. According
to the evidence of Mr. Rendel, C.E., House of Commons, 1844- (see 'Ports
and Docks of Birkenhead,' by Thomas Webster, M.A., F.R.S., Barrister-at-
Law, 1848, p. 77), high water of an 18-foot tide is I'' 25" later at Warring-
ton Bridge than it is at the Prince's Pier, Liverpool, where it is 35" later
than at the Formby Light-vessel. And from Mr. Joseph Bouit's observa-
tions at W^oolston Weir, four miles above Warrington, that on 8th March
last, in a 21 -foot tide, high water was 1^ 50" later than was recorded by the
tide-gauge at George's Pier, Liverpool. It follows, therefore, that the water
which formerly covered the space now enclosed must have passed out to sea
on the top of the ebb tide, whilst the flood tide was yet rising in the upper
reaches of the river.
The loss of depth in the Rock Channel appears to indicate that the abs-
traction of the tidal area has been prejudicial. The surveys since 1833
indicate a progressive, though irregular, tendency towards the silting up of
this channel; and there are facts which render it probable that the efl'ects of
diminished scour should first be manifiested here.
The tidal establishment is earlier at the North-west Lightship, or entrance of
the western channel, than it is at the Bell Buoy, or entrance of the northern
channel ; though the difference is very slight, it is sufficient to give a bias to
the stream of tide, as is shown by the experience of bathers on the shore just
above the junction of the Rock Channel with the river, who find that with
a young flood there is a current out again to sea by the northern channel.
The same also appears from the experiments of Mr. Enfield Fletcher, C.E.,
and others with floats. These were liberated at Wallasey Pool, on the ebb
tide, for the purpose of ascertaining in what time the water from the pool
-would reach the Victoria Bar; but all the floats, without exception, went
down the Rock Channel and grounded upon Dove Spit.
This result may, in part, be due to the attraction of the Cheshire shore.
The bias with the ebb would, however, be confined to the upper stratum of
the water; the impetus of the current to sea naturally giving to the main
bulk the more direct course by the northern channel, in preference to the
almost right-angled deflection down the western channel.
Whilst the Rock Channel has been losing depth, the depth of water in the
northern channel, considered in its whole length from the Rock Lighthouse
to the Bell Buoy, is almost undiminished since 1833. The loss on the Vic-
toria Bar may be due to the diversion to the part of the stream formerly by
the Zebra, now by the Queen's Channel. But for the elevation of the banks
and of the bottom of the Rock Channel, and of the south part of the Crosby
Channel, it is difficult to assign any other cause than the loss of scour at the
first of the ebb, and the influence of the prevailing winds in drifting sand
from the coast.
As respects the Rock Channel, the influence of the new north wall in
Bootle Bay is very likely to agg^ravate the tendency to silt up, as it tends to
impede the advance of the flood tide through that channel by substituting
for a shelving shore a nearly perpendicular face almost at right angles to the
course of the flood.
The influence which the direction of the enclosure walls may have upon
the course of tide has yet to be considered.
It appears that between 1846 and 1849, during which these works were
in progress, there was no alteration in the direction of any of the channels;
THE RIVER MERSEY. 39
and that between 1849 and 1852, these works being still in progress, the
direction of the Victoria Channel was so altered that the Bell Buoy waa
removed about 1000 yards westward of its position in 184-6 ; and that in the
upper or southern portion of the northern channel there had been no
changes in the fairway track beyond those consequent upon the elongation
of the part between the Rock Lighthouse and Crosby Light-vessel.
The change in the Victoria Channel is probably due to the lengthening of
the Crosby Channel, which has been attributed to the growth of the sand-
banks ; and it does not appear that the extension of the dock walls had yet
been productive of much eifect on the direction of the sea channels.
Between 1840 and 1846 the most remarkable of the recorded changes are,
a large increase in the size of the Formby Bank ; a slight diminution in those
of Great Burbo and East Hoyle, principally in elevation ; and a slight dimi-
nution in the depth of the Crosby Channel, principally in its northern part.
There was a remarkable drought in 1844, the rain-fall at Warrington
having been about 33 per cent, below the average of twelve years. There
was also an extraordinary continuance of easterly winds in this year. No
remarkable meteorological phaecoinena are recorded for the preceding year.
The large increase in the size of Formby Bank, and the loss of elevation in
East Hoyle and Great Burbo, are possibly to be ascribed to the influence of
the wind.
In 1840 to 1846 the Liverpool dock- works abstracted about 117 acres of
tidal area in northern works.
Between 1837 and 1840 the most remarkable change in the northern
channel is in the direction of the Victoria Channel, as indicated by the
removal of the Bell Buoy about 2000 yards northwards, accompanied by a
loss of 2 feet of water on the bar. According to a letter of Lieut. Lord's
of October 8th, 1839*, the dredging operations had deepened the water on
the Victoria Bar to 15 feet. On the survey of 1840, that depth was reduced
to 10 feet and 11 feet. In the period of 1837 to 1840 there had been a loss
of depth in the southern portion of the Crosby Channel, and a similar gain
in the northern part of the same ; a considerable reduction in the size of
Formby Bank, equal to 30 per cent. ; an increase in the Great Burbo ; a loss
of half the depth on the bar of the Rock Channel, and a loss of average
area in the same channel equal to 6 per cent, per annum ; and a diminution
in the area and elevation of East Hoyle.
There were no important dock-works during this period.
There are no meteorological observations which throw light upon the
cause of these changes beyond, — 1st, the fact that there were great floods
in 1839 in various parts of Great Britain, by which much injury was occa-
sioned to the hay and other crops; and though the local ' Mercury' of the
date has no record of floods in the Mersey, there may have been freshets ;
and, 2nd, the vivid recollection of the terrific and destructive hurricane from
the S.W., which visited the town and port on the 6th and 7th of January,
1839, during which the North-west Lightship and many of the buoys in the
chaimel were washed from their moorings, and several vessels were wrecked.
The following curious sequence is deduced from the foregoing obser-
vations : — Phaenomena and Productive Date of
date thereof. interval. survey.
Gale, January 1839 1839 1840
Drought 1844 1845 1846
Freshes 1847 1848 1849
Drought 1850 1851 1852
Freshes 1852 1853 1854
* In the ' Liverpool Mercury' of that month.
40 REPORT — 1856,
Between 1833 and 1837 was perfected that remarkable change in the
northern outlet of the Mersey, of which Capt. Denham has recorded so many
important particulars in his ' Sailing Directions,' and in communications to the
Association. But there is such a complete dearth of observations upon the
changes which preceded the opening of this new outlet in 1833, and upon
the meteorological phaenomeua by which they were preceded, or accom-
panied, that the result of any detailed inquiry must necessarily be extremely
precarious. The same observations apply to periods immediately subse-
quent and precedent to Capt. Thomas's survey in 1813. The general
features of the consolidation and enlargement of the principal sand-banks,
and also of the eastern shore of tiie estuary, may be observed upon this
survey, and also upon all the authentic surveys since that of Capt. Collins in
1689. It is also remarkable that the low-water margin of the eastern shore
appears to have advanced westward to an extent fully equal to one-half the
width of the northern channel as laid down by Collins, or 1000 yards.
From a report of Mr. George Ilennie, C.E., to the Corporation of Liver-
pool, in 1838, it appears that at that time upwards of 13,000 acres had been
abstracted from the tidal area of the river, the original extent of which is
estimated at about 35,000 acres, and these abstractions were principally in
the upper part of the river. Since then no important abstractions have been
made without the sanction of Parliament.
The tidal area appropriated to the dock purposes of Liverpool alone since
1650 amounts to 784' acres, exclusive of the open basins ; of these, 4'70 acres
have been appropriated within the last fifteen years.
From the foregoing remarks it appears that the changes in Liverpool Bay
are to be attributed principally to the influence of freshes, droughts, wind,
and the reduction of tidal area ; and that remedial measures adopted for the
maintenance or improvement of the approaches should be specially designed
to cooperate with these forces.
It may perhaps be thought that sufficient consideration has not been given
to the very large amount of silt, which, according to Capt. Denham, in his
paper in the 'Reports' of the Association (1837), is being constantly
washed down by the river and deposited in the bay.
The attention of the Committee has so far been confined principally to the
phgenomena of the bay. Captain Denham supposed the silt to be derived
from the shores of the upper part of the river, where there is no doubt that
the tidal water continues to encroach upon the land. From the geological
formation of this land, a large proportion of the silt must consist of clay and
mud, with but a very small proportion of sand. The former, from its levity,
is mostly conveyed away by the ebb tide, a thin deposit being only temporarily
left upon the sandy shores and banks of the upper and lower estuaries, which
is either dried up and dissipated by the wind, or removed by those neap tides
which are too low to be able to continue the encroachments of the spring tides.
Two local changes seem to require special notice before concluding this
Report : —
1st. The waste of the clay cliff's in Cheshire, from Seacombe Point to
North Egremont, which has now been going on to a considerable extent and
for some years. This, there can be little doubt, is a consequence of the North
Dock-works of Liverpool, by which the river has had its channel much con-
tracted, and has naturally sought its equivalent from the opposite and weaker
side.
2nd. The waste on the Cheshire shore, adjacent to Leasowe Castle, west-
wardly. According to Mr. RoUett, the acting-surveyor of the Wallasey Em-
bankment, under the surveyor to the Corporation of Liverpool, this waste has
averaged 6 yards per annum for nearly thirty years past. It is, however, con-
THE BIVER MERSEY. 41
fined to a small lineal extent of the coast, about two miles. The situation is
one that is now very much exposed to the flood tide through the Horse Chan-
nel, especially in N.W. winds. The geological formation is entirely alluvial,
consisting of sand, peat, and clay. It is, in fact, the site of part of the so-
called suijuiarine forest of Wirral.
When Hoyle Lake was in existence, the flood tide advancing in two
streams — one through the lake, the other through the Horse Channel — met
at this place, and their united stream ran up the Rock Channel. It may be
assumed that the influence on the beach of the stream through the Horse
Channel was mitigated by the stream through Hoyle Lake, by which it
was deflected into the Rock Channel. As the lake was silted up the influ-
ence of the stream was gradually weakened, until it was entirely lost by the
closing up of the lake. The enlargement of the west spit of Great Burbo
has also assisted to give to the stream through the Horse Channel, a more
direct set upon the beach. About thirty years ago the late Mr. Giles, C.E.,
constructed an embankment upwards of 100 yards above high water spring
tides. The seaward slope is now submerged every tide; and as it was not
designed for such a situation, it has been occasionally broken through, almost
entirely reconstructed and considerably raised.
Great watchfulness is exercised by those who have charge of the embank-
ment; for if the sea were to make good its entrance through any breach,
a large tract of meadow country, nearly 3000 statute acres, would be sub-
merged in their whole extent to the docks at Birkenhead.
These meadows are part of the tidal area which had been reclaimed, and
was formerly submerged through Wallasey Pool.
Liverpool, August 1856. Joseph Boult.
[With respect to the tables D, E, F, and G, by which this Report is ac-
companied, it should, perhaps, be observed that they are to be regarded as
only approximations to the truth, and not as representing the absolute areas
of the channels, or volumes of the banks; and they are merely intended as
gauges for comparing the growth or decline of the various features included
in them. The truth of the observation would be apparent to all who had
inspected the surveys ; it is recorded here for those who have not had the
opportunity of doing so.]
The Report was illustrated by the following charts and tables : —
A. — Plate I. Admiralty Chart of Liverpool Bay, corrected to 1847, with
Contours from Surveys bv Collins, 1689 ; Eyes and Fearon, 1756 ; Thomas,
1813.
B. — A Chart of the Approaches to Liverpool, by Lieut. Lord, R.N., 1852,
with Contours from Denham, 1837; Lord, 1840; and Lord, 1846.
C. — A Chart of the Approaches to Liverpool, by Lieut. Lord, R.N., 1854 ;
with Contours from Lord, 1852.
D, E, F. — Tables, showing the average depth below low water of ordi-
nary Spring Tides, and the average sectional Area of the Crosby and Rock
Channels, computed from the Surveys of 1837, 1840, 1846, 1852, and 1854.
G. — A Table, showing the average Volume of the Banks above Low
Water of ordinary Spring Tides, computed from the Survej's of 1837, 1840,
1846, 1852, and 1854.
H. — A Plan exhibiting the space abstracted by the Corporation of Liver-
pool from the Tidal Water of the River Mersey during five successive
Periods, comprised between the years 1650 and 1843, compiled from authen-
tic Documents and actual Survey.
J. — Sections of Part of Great Burbo Bank, on Planes parallel to a Plane
passing through the Leasowe and Formby Lighthouses.
42
REPORT— 1856.
.3
aver-
of the
seven
mns.
yards.
17,506
17,779
1
o +
■o oj 05 52 eo
^OD_ S. 0D_ >0 CSS,
£,»" QO" CC" tC to"
•qjdap
^— O © C5 Oi
■=M CO CO <N »1
"3
d
t. CO 2^
•qjdaa 1
<- JO "N
>
00
6
•B3JE
aSujaAy
" — 30
S CO CO
h-1
•qidaa
„• 00 00
>>
1
o
6
■■B3IE
33«I3AV
■ lO O *-» O ©
J2':» ?s -^ O *^
In « -^^ *»- ^-
^.^ o t^ ^ CC)
■tpdaa
^— a; (^ cs 'I"
— CO (M 'N "I^ '>'
o
6
Z
■ t^ ■* CO ->! 00
i;t>. CO to lO 03
CO lO 35 C5 !>.
^■2" 2" 2" — ®
,3
>i4
•qjdsa
^•^ 00 lO CO -M
'*- fM 'M 'J^ 'M 'M
d
Z
■B3JB
3SEJ3AV
. ?o © CO 00 j-»
J2 CO t>. "M 5D
^co © =1, «a >o
^cT ©' 00 t^ t^
O
i
•tiidaa
JO ac •>. !C t*
d
•B3JI3
83eJ3AV
■CO 00 t^- "J
JSco — Si 00 ©
C 0> »> W CO rl<_
&.->■" oT ©*" «>" Iff
01 -H 'M — —
s
•q»d3(i
J!M © 'N © ©
^n CO CO CO CO
PS
d
•E3JE
aSBJSAV
• QD © CO CO t»
IE: i S, S §
>-.!M iC ©"
(M — 'OJ -- —
P
■iijdsa
JCO — "* — CO
-CO CO CO CO CO
1
Q
d
■BOJB
sSbjsav
. 01 © in t>.
^10 m «o ^ irs
"oT «>• J^ *^ 2"
■qjdaa
j,-5 _- _ _ 00
" CO CO CO CO CO
M
<
i
aSaiaAv
. -- O CO CO
^tO 0^ 5-1 — 'Ji
'■ "'l "H 1 "1 "*-
".irT oc" tC tC to
■Hjdaa
1 —CO CO CO CO CO
•puuBqo
JO qjSuaq
.©©©©©
«© © m ©
^110 t^ t>. t>» t>.
<£> «o «0 00 CO
CO
a : : : :
5 • • • •
-C rS -^ 13 TS
S
p J J ►J] ^J
i- 1 1 1 1
13 J ij 2
II
t-C ©' 50 oi -"i!
CO ■* -* "0 "5
CO 00 00 00 00
THE RIVER MERSEY.
43
•saranjos
Bmjo 'MAV
•q^dap ■lany
•Bam
aSBiSAy
•qjdaa
■q^dsa
•B9JB
•mdda
■B3JB
•itjdsa
gSBMAy
■qjdaa
•B3JE
aSBiSAy
•qjdaa
•qidaa
■saiB
aSBiaAy
■qidaa
•Bare
aSBiSAy
•q;daa
•lanuEqo
JO q?anai
t3 to -^ "^ © 05
S'^ CO 03 00 m
^CO (N (N N »»
^in in ^ -H |-,
.22 :: + I I
«!>. CO © «-» "S
Tito CO o «o t-»
!J,tO ■* IM
100 QO 05 t^ «>•
5© © «>« m in
J in »^ >-• CO »>»
;o5 © 05 o. CO
^co in CO m >n
»!>. CO © t>« 00
T3^H CO ^ !0 in
fain © CO in <N
g,«> in in ■* -*
3t-» F-i (M (N (M
otCO (M CO © ©
■a-')" © CO C3 ©
'■* -w CO (N —
» © (M CO © ©
TJO CO 05 t^ CO
Jjrt »^ 00 in ».
t»^co c^ CO CO ^1
JCO 5q CO IM '—
»;©!>.©©*>.
■aeo (N -^ in -H
btD <N CO C5 (^
£.r- (N <M -H i-H
'■* 00 CO -^ CO
»© © CV © CO
T30 "* -* in <N
gm »» «>. «o <M
:to CO in CO iM
jCO (M e<l *» (M
«co *!i © «>. <n
•a 05 ■<f r- Tj( 1^
;<M -H ,- rH «
_ © © © ©
i© © © © ©
•o© in_ w © ©
«©" of cT ©" ©"
p K^ ►4 hJ K^
00 00 00 00 CO
bog
bO
'" g
■ a ^
*^ 3 9"
S gS
° S
'IS
X =3<*H a
-•^-C! O S
where
ck, an
ength
they
g^l^
o «J t^ f*^ O)
S:: Ph X5 ,t^ t3
tiBni
1 o-aTg.
y /^ 3 j3 M
s S S*" >.
g-bb5 § s
* « s-^
whic
right
a pla
r less
of or
S m S J <u
55 " ca nj
colu
, in
leE
nd r
w w
^ « j3 M O
he firs
aanne
inTa
more
m.— 1
c-S^-1aO
£ %.'§>>;■
" S-f ^
who
the
Roc
spec
|-!l^
=^ S-a Is
pll
n av
cros
sing
nd -
c3 ii to ca
^i!+
^ £ C M
a g-a.sp
£3 oi t8 *"
T^ a^
l-i °H
^Hfa
ii1|
fS-So s^
V »> fl
DS CO Oi © ©
CO CO m lo in
g.
CO <N cq -^ ■*
»
C5 CO CO O OS 1
H ©I -«J< t>» O.
"m
(N «d oj. lo in^ 1
w
^
H CO i-H ^ -^
CO l-i t» 00 00
© to 05 «>« 00
-* t>. i-H CO (M
>.>. 05 CO N -H 1
•a
CO —
(N CO OS 1
I-- CO -*
<N in ■<J< >-
"*
t^ «>. 00 05 OS 1
t*
•R
©
o
CO
.
A
p
" .
• ^
OS
-2 1^
^
CO -°
!r! o
yj o
e^'^-S
5
'^ -K
V +j
e- -^
M
CO 4)
os" •<-
^1
^::;^
■|3
5 =3
r^
"^sl
is
ta
^ cs
X! *"
.i<i
-aj
tZ3
03
CJ
c
^
[S
IS
&
o
W
Ol
ID
_o
IS
IsS
o
HI
g
g
p. 1
&=;:: ^
S
OS <«
a
o -^
4J >5
Il
o 2 c>
s
^^«
■-^-^^-Y
<!
«i
(•
© ©
c
t-N.
t>.
© c
tf
tc
to
hr
,£3
© ©
(N
©
©
re
e
© c
c
c
©
^
IT
ir
in
ai
in ifl
«»
v.
CO
>
g
to tc
m
to
CO
in
<1
CO *^
CO
©
CO «c
o:
(M
1
CO t£
oc
c
©
■H
00 ^
o;
c
o
CO c^
5<
(N
o
(M *;
ir,
»^
M
»— I
^
-*
I-)
Jx
©
o
o
pq
tr
It;
<
s
to
(N
©■
CO
<N
o;
a
©
o
El
CO
-*
in
-*
-^
o
t^
©
©
©
It:
©
©
■<s
to
a
X
c:
©
crs
n<
tc
g;
«>.
o>
o-
tc
c;
F>4
o-
CO
<N
"^
■—1
>>.
in
to
©
-*
in
IN
CO
in
??
m_-m
CO
©
00
to
S2^
OS
».
OS
©
t>.
m
CO
5«|
0(
(M
cs
OS
OS
in
to
in
to
OS
s
e
a
^
nd
-rt
T3
TS
c
p
^
h-l
1-1
iJ
S
^ :i
3
s
o
J
<-
►1;
i-q
»>
c
tc
(N
^* 1
o:
■^
■>»
ifl
hi
cc
oc
QC
OC
00 1
""
■"*
l-H
'^
M
44 REPORT — 1856.
Iteport -upon the effects produced upoji the Channels of the Mersey by the
alterations which, during the last jifty years, have been made in its Banks,
071 the Tides of the prese7it period compared with the Tides registered by
Mr. Rendel in June 1844. By Andrew Henderson.
It may be premised that the discussion on the subject, in June ISM, was
with reference to the proposed bill for establishing docks at Birkenhead ; it was
urged by Liverpool authorities that this would reduce the level of the river
by abstracting so large an area as 150 acres. The state of the river, then,
may be based on the tidal observations of Mr. Rendel at six stations, giving
diagrams of height of tide from Victoria Bar to Warrington Bridge, as
follows : —
TIME AND HEIGHT OF HIGH WATER.
Datum, Prince's Bock Sill {six feet beloto the Old Bock Sill), taken from Mr. Rendel's
Biagrams.
Spring Tide, June 3, 1846. June 10, 1844, Neap Tide.
Time. Height. Time. Height,
h m ft. in. h m ft. in. No.
1. Formby Point 12 20.. 23 4 6 50.. 17 9.. 1.
2. New Brighton .... 12 30 .. 23 .... 7 .. 17 7 .. 2.
3. Prince's Dock 12 50 .. 23 8 .... 7 10 . . 18 2 . . 3.
4. EUesmere Point 1 10 . . 24 7 7 40 .. 18 7 . . 4.
5. Runcorn. 1 25 . . 25 4 . . . . 8 . . 19 . . 5.
6. Fidler's Ferry 1 50 . . 25 2 8 55 . . 18 10 . . 6.
7. Warrington Bridge. . 2 30.. 2510 940.. 18 8.. 7.
These observations were taken simultaneously ; and it may be seen that,
at the Prince's Pier, which is in the narrowest gorge of the e.stuary, the tide
heaps up 8 inches and 7 inches in the two miles from New Brighton. The
velocity of the flood tide at Seacombe is recorded as 721 1 feet per second,
the width of the Mersey being there reduced to 3060 feet, and the sectional
area 184,622 feet, it being altogether a gorge at that point defined by the
Prince's Dock wall on the one side, and the natural rock of Seacombe on
the other.
This has been aptly designated the neck of the bottle, extending one mile
ft'om Egremont Ferry to Seacombe Ferry, where the Mersey is half a mile
broad to Prince's Pier, extending about one mile to the old fort before the
Stanley Dock was begun in 1844, at which time the mouth of the Mersey
bottle was between Egremont and the old fort, from whence a curved wall
half a mile east to Beacon's Gutter was built in 1833, the north shore to
Rimrose Brook (some three and a half miles) forming with the shore from
Seacombe to New Brighton what may be termed the funnel for filling the
bottle of the Mersey.
These positions are exhibited on the map appended to the Report of Mr.
James Walker, C.E., to the conservators of the River Mersey, on the effects
of the new north river-line of the Liverpool docks on the Cheshire shore,
published June 1856, pp. 306, with abstract notes of evidence.
As these documents contain much valuable information bearing on the
effects produced on the channels of the Mersey by the alteration made in
its banks, the following extracts are given, premising that the complaint was
the waste of the Cheshire shore about Egremont. The Report states, there
is no reason to doubt that an increase of damage has taken place and is con-
tinuing, and that the Liverpool dock walls are the principal cause.
" One thing is certain, that the Liverpool dock trustees have acquired since
1844 an area of not less than 500 acres of land from the river; upon this
they have made splendid docks, and are now proceeding to add to them for
the benefit of the country, on a greater scale than they have hitherto done.
THE RIVER MERSEY. 45
" That the proper remedy for the prevention of further waste is a river
wall or other similar protection, from Seacombe to New Brighton ; and that
the dock trustees, in consideration of the damage done and of their having
already occupied 500 acres of the Mersey, and proposing to occupy in a few
years 150 acres more, which will increase the waste on the Cheshire shore,
may be reasonably expected to take the protection into their consideration.
" That the effect which dock walls on the Liverpool side have had, or
are likely to have, in deepening the navigation of the Mersey or its entrance
channels, does not amount to much more than a tendency."
The evidence of Capt. Cook, Superintendent of Pilots, states, " There are
now four channels, viz. the Rock or Horse, Victoria, Queen's, Zebra or
Eastern Channels. Large vessels enter by the Victoria Channel. The
Queen's improves, but not yet log-lined. Not very important to have very
deep entrances into Liverpool, as the heavy ships enter the docks.
ft. in.
Depth on Victoria Bar at lowest tide 10
Lift of tide 31
High water, spring tide 41
Depth of water upon Bar, neap tide 18 6
Of tide 15
Depth on the Bar, high water neaps 33 6
West wind raises the tide 5 or 6 feet, east wind cuts the tide as much. As
regards the effects of the dock walls already built upon the navigation of
the river, Mr. J. Hartley, Lieut. Lord, and the dock-masters assert that
there has been no perceptible difference in the height of the tides for many
years, the old tables of depth upon the sills of the docks being still found to
be the correct guide, and the velocity, so far as they can observe, being un-
altered."
Some witnesses considered that the tides rose vertically 2 feet higher at Sea-
combe, but no gauge having been kept, the impression may have arisen from
the greater effect, or in " consequence of the lash of the waves upon the
Cheshire side being heavier," since the last built portion of the " dock wall
is placed so as to meet the waves that are brought by the westerly gales
through the Rock Channel."
This is shown on the Plan attached to the Report ; and the Report states,
" It is also to be expected that the rebound will be increased when the gap
which at present leaves a portion of Bootle Bay open to receive the seas, shall
be filled up by a wall, as I presume is intended."
A reference to the Plan will show that the filling up of this gap would
not only greatly increase the evils complained of at Seacombe, but cause the
Rock Channel to silt up in a few years, as Hoylake has done ; and should
the wall be extended to Rimrose Brook, as proposed in 1858, enclosing
150 acres, it will greatly reduce the flow of water into the Mersey by con-
tracting the entrance between the fort on the Rock Point and high water
at Bootle Bay, distant 1-i- mile or 2700 yards. The map shows the present
end of wall to extend 900 yards across the entrance to a river wall of 250
yards towards a gap of 700 yards, thus reducing the entrance between the
river wall and the Fort on Rock Point to 1800 yards, with a bulb between
Seacombe and New Brighton, where the sea and tide through the Rock
Channel deflected from the Liverpool wall are wasting the shore. The only
remedy for this being, as stated in the Report, " the construction of a wall
4000 yards long from Seacombe to New Brighton."
46 REPORT— 1856.
From opposite Seacombe the Liverpool dock wall extends 4000 yards to
the gap in Bootle Bay: by ending it there, only a curved line, similar to that
in 1833, shown in the Plan, with a sloping sea-wall, would allow the sea to
expend itself in Bootle Bay as heretofore, and act as the eastern side of the
funnel of the Mersey, the Rock Channel forming the western.
The effects these alterations may have had on the levels of the tides in
the Mersey, since they were recorded by Mr. Rendel in ISi^, we have no
means of comparing, as it will be seen by the before-mentioned table ; they
only relate to two tides of that year, which are so much affected by the
wind as to form no criterion, it requiring the average of a long period to
establish any change in the mean height and flow of the tide.
We are indebted to Lieut, Lord for the only reliable results derived from
the observations of the self-registering tide-gauge at George's Pier, Liver-
pool. The discussion of two years of these tidal observations, 1854—55, by
Mr. Burdwood, of the Hydrographer's Office, Admiralty, gives the following
mean : —
Datum, Old Dock Sill. Establishment {High Water, full and change)
\\^ 35"* Greenwich time.
High xvater : — ft- in-
Springs.' — Average height above the sill .... 18
Neaps 12 2
Loto water : —
Springs. — Average height below the sill .... 8
Neaps 2 4
Admiralty, 2nd June 1856. J. BuRDWOOD.
Lieut. Lord's diagrams furnish the levels of high and low water, direction
and force of the wind, and height of the barometer every day in the year, as
well as an intermediate line indicating the ordinary sea-level as averaging
6 feet above the old dock sill.
As these observations are to be continued at several stations on the Mersey,
we may look upon them as the basis of future observations on the changes
in the level and flow of the tides in that river.
Mr. Rendel's diagrams are very useful, as recording the tidal wave in 1844
as well as the relative time of high water at the Bar, New Brighton, Prince's
Dock, Runcorn, Fidler's Ferry, and Warrington Bridge.
From information obligingly furnished to the Committee by Mr. Fereday
Smith, Mr. R. Skay, and Mr. Edward Johnes and other sources, we may
confidently contemplate the establishment of a record of the tides of the
Mersey, both at Ellesmere and other points, with reliable data and informa-
tion on the important subject.
Cheltenham, 12th August 1856. Andrew Henderson.
Interim Report to the British Association^ on Progress in Researches
on the Measurement of Water by Weir Boards. By James
Thomson, C.E.
Belfast, August 6, 1856.
Having at last year's meeting of the Association read in the Mechanical
Section a short paper on the Measurement of Water by Weir Boards, and
having been requested by the General Committee to prepare a Report on
the same subject, I beg now to state that 1 have in the meantime been col-
WBIR BOARDS. — FRITH OP CLYDK. 4?
lectiDg information for the purposes of that Report. My professional en-
gagements have occupied me necessarily so much as to oblige me to defer
for this year the detailed prosecution of the subject and the preparation of
the Report in full. I have, however, the gratification of stating, that, with
special reference to the researches entrusted to me by the Association, the
President of the Athenaeum of Boston, United States, Mr. Thomas G. Gary,
has generously sent to me, with the request that it be presented to the
British Association on his behalf, a valuable book, containing accounts of
experiments recently carried out on a very grand scale in America on the
measurement of large bodies of flowing water by means of Weir boards and
by other methods.
The work is entitled ' Lowell Hydraulic Experiments,' by James B.Francis.
In reference to the experiments, Mr. Gary, the donor of the book, states in
his letter to me, " These experiments, made under the direction and at the
expense of the associated companies of Lowell, near Boston, who employ
Mr. Francis as the engineer for their cotton and woollen factories, have cost
about £4000 sterling ; and they make part in a series of investigations which
have cost those companies £15,000."
In the Report which I hope to submit to the British Association, I shall
have much occasion for reference to these important experiments, and for
this purpose I think it right to retain the book in my hands at present.
As the expenses incurred in reference to the researches have been but
small, and chiefly for the procuring of books, I do not desire to draw for
them on the fund of £1 liberally placed at my disposal by the Association ;
and as my intention is, not to conduct experiments on the subject myself,
but chiefly to give a review of the most important experiments and deduc-
tions which have been made by others, I do not think it necessary to ask
for a renewal of the grant.
Dredging Report. — Frith of Clyde. 1856.
At the last meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of
Science, held in Glasgow, the following resolution was adopted: —
" That a Gommittee, consisting of the Rev. G. P. Miles, M.D., Professor
Balfour, Dr. Greville, and Mr. Eyton, be requested to report on the
dredging of the West coast of Scotland, and that the sum of £10 be
placed at their disposal for the purpose."
Of the Gommittee only two members have been able to devote any
time to the object contemplated, viz. Dr. Greville, and the Rev. G. P. Miles.
The latter, having engaged a residence on Holy Island, Lamlash Bay, was
joined by the former on June 9th, when both were prepared to commence a
systematic course of dredging, and to give up their whole time, for several
weeks, to the work. They had provided themselves with the Government
charts, and with such books on the different departments of marine zoology
as were likely to be of service ; they had also everything requisite for the
preservation of specimens ; and they had at their command a small yacht*,
and a stout four-oared cutter f. So far, therefore, as material was concerned,
the Gommittee had armed themselves for a vigorous campaign.
In the arrangement for their plan of proceeding, the Committee took into
* This vessel was lent to the Rev. Mr. Miles (on the condition of his paying the expenses
of fitting her out) by Alexander Melville, Esq., Glasgow,
t The property of Dr. Carpenter, Holy Island, Arran.
^8 REPORT — 1856.
consideration the terms of tlieir instructions; and they came to the conclusion
that it would be impossible to draw up a satisfactory Report in the course
of a single season. They do not regard a mere enumeration of the forms of
animal life, as observed from time to time by different individuals, as the
object contemplated by the Association, but rather some account of the
distribution of those forms in the estuary and Lochs of the Clyde, coupled
with some efforts to render our knowledge of the Fauna more complete. It
appeared to them that the most proper course would be for the Committee,
not to aim too suddenly at issuing a general Report, but rather to present,
for some time to come, an annual statement of their labours. By a judicious
change of head-quarters, they would be enabled, in successive seasons, to
pursue their investigations in a way best calculated to promote the ultimate
views of the Association.
The naturalist's dredge has been used in the Clyde for some years by
various persons, but, as far as is ascertained, without any special plan ; and
although in many instances notes have been preserved, the existing materials
for a full Report are utterly insufficient. Of the different localities, Lamlash
Bay has, perhaps, acquired the greatest reputation. It occurred therefore
to the Committee that it would be peculiarly desirable to ascertain, with
some precision, the extent and distribution of the forms existing in this sec-
tion of the Clyde — stating whether they are rare or frequent in these parts.
They hoped to accomplish this end with comparatively little trouble, as they
had repeatedly dredged over portions of the same ground on former occa-
sions ; and, further, they had the experience of Major Martin and of the late
Rev. Dr. Landsborough to assist them. Other places in the vicinity of
Lamlash Bay were marked out for examination, with special reference to
Kilbrennan Sound, on the west side of Arran, which, it is believed, has been
unexplored by the scientific dredger.
To their exceeding regret the Committee have to state that they had
scarcely made their arrangements before the weather became adverse. Rain
and wind — the latter often rising to a gale — set in, and continued, with a
few exceptional days, throughout the months or June and July, that is, from
the moment they were prepared to commence oppratiocs until the last day
at their disposal previous to the Meeting of the Association. The precarious
position of the dredger could not be more forcibly illustrated. During the
first month scarcely more than one day in each week would admit of the
dredge being used, and, altogether, there were oxi\^ fifteen days available for
the prosecution of the work, which was sometimes attempted when the seve-
rity of the weather made it all but impracticable to sail the yacht, and when
the employment of the four-oared cutter would have been impossible. The
intended visit to the west of Arrau has consequently been postponed ; and,
under these disastrous circumstances, the unfortunate Committee found
occupation, in spite of rain and wind, in searching the pools and coast at low
tide, and in collecting the littoral nudibranchs, echinoderms, crustaceans, &c.
The ground explored by the dredge embraces, as marked in the accom-
panying map* (Plate II.), the following well-defined localities: — The south
side of Brodick Bay, from Invercloy to Corriegills, in depths varying from 7
to 25 fathoms ; the entire area of Lamlash Bay, from Clachland Point to the
north end of Holy Island, and from the south end of Holy Island to Kings-
cross Point ; the eastern, or outer side of Holy Island, from Hamilton's Rock,
near Clachland Point, to the most southern point of the island, in from 30 to
6 fathoms ; and from Fullarton's Rock to Whiting Bay.
The subjoined Tables give the results of the labours of the Committee: —
* The map is an exact copy of the Government Chart.
DREDGING. — FRITH OF CLYDE.
49
Species.
Actnaea testudinalis . . ■ ■
virginea
Anomia ephippium
Aplysia hybrida
Aporrhais pes-pelecani
Artemis exoleta . . .
lincta
Astarte sulcata . . .
Buccinum undatum
Cardium edule
echinatuni . . .
Norvegicum .
Cerithiura reticulatiun
Chiton asellus
— ruber
Circe minima
Corbula nucleus ....
Crania anomala ....
Cylichna cylindracea
Cypraea Europaea
Cyprina Islandica . .
Dentalium entalis . .
Emarginula reticulata.
Eulima polita
distorta
Fissurella reticulata. . .
Fusus antiquus 1
Islandicus J ' " "
Kellia rubra
suborbicularis. . .
Lamellaria ? ...
Lima hians \
• Loscombii J ' ' '
subauriculata ...
Littorina Neritoides T
littoralis I-
littorea J
Lyonsia Norvegica . . .
Mactra solida "I
subtruncata j
Mangelia Leufroyi "1
linearis J
rufa, var. Ulideaua
■ teres
Modiola Modiolus . .
Montacuta substriata
Table I. — Mollusca.
Station.
Littoral — Holy Island, &c.. .
Laminarian zone.
Generally diffused.
Rock-pools, Holy Island, &c.
Generally diffused — Deep
water.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Lamlash sands.
Lamlash Bay.
Deep water between Holy Is-
laud and Clachlaud Point.
Generally diffused.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Between Holy Island and
Clachland Point.
Ditto.
Ditto
Ditto.
Ditto.
Lamlash Bay
Between Holy Island and
Clachland Point.
Ditto!
Ditto y
Ditto J
Ditto.
" Near FuUarton's Rock, in
L about 20 fathoms.
Littoral
Lamlash Bay
Littoral — Holy Island.
^ North end of Holy Island in
L about 10 and 15 fathoms.
Near FuUarton's Rock
Holy Island, &c.
Between Holy Island and
Clachland Point.
[Lamlash Bay and off Holy
[ Island.
r Between Holy Island and
[ Clachland Point.
Between FuUarton'sRock and
King's Cross Point.
Between Holy Island and
Clachlaud Point.
Lamlash Bay.
North end of Holy Island . .
Remaris.
Abundant.
Not uncommon.
Only dead shells obtained.
Adult specim^pe rare.
Not uncommon.
Only dead shells.
Common.
Near the north end of Holy
Island in from 10 to 30
fathoms.
Attached to Lichina pygmaa.
Found inside dead shells of
Artemis exoleta.
The nests of L. hians in this
locality are very abundant.
Only single valves foimd.
Scarce.
Only one specimen obtained.
Three specimens obtained in
from 15 to 25 fathoms.
On the spines of Spatangus
purpureus.
Immature and scarce.
Mytilus eduUs Round the coast
Nassa incrassata.
reticulata Generally diffused.
monilifera I J Between Holy Island and N. monilifera scarce.
Montagu! J l Clachland Point.
Ostrea edulis Lamlash Bay by Holy Island.
Patella athletica "1
pellucida |- Holy Island, &c.
vulgata J
1856. B
50
REPORT — 1856.
Species.
Pecten raaximus .
opercalaris
striatus 1
tigrinus J
Pectunculus glycimeris ...
Philine aperta
Pholas crispata
Pileopsis Hungarica
Pleurobranchus ? ...
Pilidium fulvum "I
Psammobia Ferroensis ?■ • • •
Puncturella Noacliina J
Purpura lapillus
Rissoa striata
Scaphander lignarius
Tapes decussata
Tellina donacina
Terebratula caput-serpentis
Teredo Norvegica
Thracia phaseolina
Trichotropis borealis
Trochus alabastrum .
cinerarius . . .
~— Magus
millegranus. . .
turnidus
umbilicatus . . .
Table I. {continued.)
Station.
North endof Holy Island; also
near FuUarton's Kock.
Throughout the district ....
f Between Holy Island and
[ Clachland Point.
North eud of Holy Island.
Throughout Lamlash Bay . .
Near Lamlash Pier.
North end of Holy Island.
Holy Island at low water . .
North end of Holy Island.
Littoral. Holy Island, &c.
Generally diffused.
North end of Holy Island.
Holy Island, &c.
North end of Holy Island.
Ditto.
Holy Island
North end of Holy Island.
Between Holy Island and
Clachland Point.
Lamlash Bay
North end of Holy Island.
Near the pier, Holy Island.
North end of Holy Island.
Ditto.
Holy Island, &c., littoral . .
Remaris.
Scarce.
Abundant in certain localities.
Scarce ; dead shells of P.
tigrinus not uncommon.
Not uncommon in any part.
Found four individuals under
stones : probably they are
P. membranaceus.
Fine specimens of the tubes
obtained from the wreck of
the old pier.
Dredged by Mr. Eyton.
T. umbilicatus is the common
shell of these shores.
T. zizi/jMnus is scarce.
zizyphiuus North end of Holy Island
Turritella communis Ditto.
Venus casina Ditto.
fasciata Ditto.
ovata Ditto.
striatula Ditto.
Table II. — Nudibranchiate MoUusca.
Species. Remarks.
Doris bilamellata 1 f Found under stones at low water on Holy
tuberculata J \ Island, &c. Common.
Eolis Drummondi Ditto. Not uncommon.
Goniodoris nodosa Ditto. One example found on Holy Island.
r Dredged (probably a new species) in about 15
Lomanotus .' -^ fathoms between Macdonald's Hotel, In-
[ verclov, and C'orriegills.
Polycera quadrihneata \ Lamlash' shore.
Triopa claviger
r
Table III. — Crustacea.
Species. Station.
Carcinus Maenas Holy Island, &c
Cancer Pagurus Ditto
Ebalia Pennantii North end of Holy Island
Eurynome aspera Ditto
Galathea Generally diffused
Hippolyte varians Lamlash Bay.
Homarus vulgaris Everywhere round shore . .
Hyas araneus Generally diffused.
Inachus Dorsettensis Ditto.
Pagurus Bernhardus Ditto.
— Prideauxii Ditto
Palaemou Squilla Rock Pools . .
Paudalus annulicorois Lamlash Bay.
Remarks.
Abundant round these shores.
Ditto.
Not very uucommon.
3 or 4 specimens obtained.
All immature examples.
Tolerably abundant.
Always accompanied by
Adamsia palliata.
Common round the coast.
DREDGING. — FRITH OF CLYDE. 51
Table II. (continued.)
Species. Station. Remarks.
Porcellana longicornis North end of Holy Island.
platycheles Littoral. Holy Island, &c. . . Abundant round the coast.
StenorhynchusPhalangium. . Generally diffused Not common.
Table IV. — Echinodermata.
Amphidotus cordatus Generally diffused Common.
Asterias aurantiaca Near FuUarton's Rock Only two specimens obtained.
Asterina gibbosa Littoral. North end of Holy Under stones in a pool.
Island.
Chirodota digitata Near the Pier (south side), Infrom 15 to about 6 fathoms.
Holy Island.
Comatula rosacea Pier, Holy Island, and Fullar- Abundant in about 8 to 1 5 fms.
ton's Rock.
Cribella oculata North end, Holy Island.
rosea Ditto Rare.
Echinocyamus pusillus .... Generally diffused.
Echinus miUaris Ditto.
sphaera Ditto.
Goniaster Templetoni Ditto.
Luidia fragiUissima Ditto.
Ophiocomabellis Ditto.
granulata Ditto.
rosula Ditto.
Ophiura texturata Ditto.
Palmipes membranaceus .... Between Holy Island and Rare.
Clachland Point in 25 fms.
Sipunculus .' Lamlash Bay.
SEfp^r/or"} ••■• North end, Holy Island.
^Tubtnf''} GeneraUy diffused.
Table V. — Zoophyta.
Species. Remarks.
Actinia bellis, (Gsertner) 1 / Common in the pools and round the whole
coriacea J \ coast.
crassicornis Dredged in about 25 fathoms north of Holy
Island.
mesembryanthemum Common everywhere.
Adamsia palliata Frequent — always with Pagurus Prideattxii.
Anthea cereus On Zostera marina, Lamlash Bay.
Antennularia antennina Near FuUarton's Rock.
Cellepora pumicosa "I f The corals are generally diffused in deep wa-
ramulosa I i ter (from about 20 fathoms) outside of
Skenei J L Lamlash Bay.
Campanularia dumosa.
Flustra fohacea.
Halecium halecinum.
Laomedea geniculata On stones and dead shells.
Lepralia annulata . . . . = Ditto.
hyalina Ditto.
Malusii Ditto.
Peachii Ditto.
trispinosa Ditto.
violacea, var. cruenta On stones and dead shells in deep water, be-
tween Holy Island and Clachland Point.
Also between the south end of Holy Island
and FuUarton's Rock : several specimens.
Plumularia pinnata Lamlash Bay.
Salicornaria farciminoides Common, outside of Lamlash Bay.
Sertularia tamarisca.
The Committee have deemed it advisable, for the present, to omit the
following classes — Cirripedia, Annelida, Acalepha, and Poriphora ; also the
Sessile-eyed Crustaceans ; nor have they even attempted to search for the
microscopic forma included in the Infusoria and Rhizopoda.
e2
52 REPORT — 1856.
Among the Nudibranchiata, a species of rare beauty was obtained when
dredging in Brodiciv Bay, between Invercloy and Corriegills, in from 10 to
15 fathoms. As it could not be identified by the Committee, a sketch taken
by Dr. Greville was forwarded to Mr. Alder, who replied, — "The beautiful
Nudibranch you have found is a Lomanotus, and probably new; but of this
we could not be certain without a careful examination, and I shall therefore
be glad to avail myself of your kind offer to send the animal alive. I dredged
a minute Lomanotus (only quarter of an inch long) in Lamlash Bay in 1846,
whicli is figured in the 6th Part of our Monograph, under the name of
L.Jiavidus. I think it can scarcely be the young of this large species*.
Since the completion of our work, we have received from Mr. Thompson of
Weymouth, a somewhat similar Lomanotus, white, Avith orange processes,
and about an inch long. Yours differs from them in the length of the vela-
filaments and the expansion at the posterior extremity, and also from the
latter in the large size of the tentacular sheaths. The only British specimens
of this new genus we have yet seen have been in a sickly state, and only one
of each kind, so that any additional information concerning them is desirable.
Perhaps if you should be dredging again in Lamlash Bay alter the receipt
of this you will be so good as to keep a look out for the small L.Jiavidus.
It was dredged in shallow water among scallops, very near to the Holy
Island. The only specimen of Doris planata yet found I also got there."
The Committee have to add, with deep regret, that this apparently new
form of Lomanotus, having been placedybr safety in the vivarium, has disap-
peared, and, although the tank was emptied for a thorough search, no trace
whatever could be found. Two unsuccessful attempts have since been made
to .secure another specimen by dredging in Brodick Bay.
To conclude : — The result, in a general point of view, of the Committee's
present and previous researches, added to those of other parties, as far as they
are known, is, that although Lamlash Bay contains many interesting forms,most
of the rarer ones are so exceedingly scarce as to cause considerable disappoint-
ment to the collector. The naturalist who wishes to secure a series of cabinet
specimens, especially of shells, and to obtain a store of duplicates in return
for his expenditure of time and money, must seek other localities. For
example, with regard to the more interesting Mollusca inhabiting the Lami-
narian zone and deeper water, Lima liians, with its curious nests, can alone
be pronounced abundant. It may be obtained in any quantity. Pecten
tigrinus comes next in order, but an entire day's dredging, in the most
favourable ground, would scarcely produce more than half-a-dozen good
full-sized specimens. In the course of several days' dredging this season,
single specimens only of Lyonsia Norvegica and Pilidium fulvum were
secured; of the Eulinife, only two of Eiiliina polita and a solitary specimen
of E. distorta; of Chemtiitzia none; of Trichotrojiis borealis one.; of Odos-
tomice none; of Rissoce only the common species; of Muugelice, one of
M. Leiifroyi, three of the rare 31. teres, a few of the common M. linearis,
and one of M. riifa, var. Ulideana ; of Cylichna; none, except two or three
poor specimens of C. cylindracea ; of Philine none, except P. aperta. It is
remarkable that species, which usually are not accounted at all scarce, are
represented sparingly in this part of the Clyde district. Mr. Barlee, well
known as one of the most practical couchologists and indefatigable dredgers
in Great Britain, visited the Committee, and, having dredged over the best
ground! for two days, came to tiie conclusion that Lamlash Bay is remark-
ably deficient both in MoUuscan forms generally and in the number of indi-
* The species dredged by the Committee was 2 inches in length.
t That is, from Hamilton's Rock, near Clachland Point, to the North and N.E. end of
Holy Island, in from 35 to 15 fathoms. Also in the vicinity of Fullarton's Rock.
DREDGING. — FRITH OF CLYDE. 53
vlduals which actually exist there. Among the Echinodermata, the only-
species of any interest that is really abundant, in certain defined localities,
is Comatula rosacea. Nor is Goniaster Teinpletoni unfrequent, that is, iialf-
a-dozen examples may be procured in a successful day's dredging. The
same may be said of tJraster glacialis. More rarely brought up is Liiidia
fragillissima, especially of full size. Professor Allman and his party did
not succeed in finding more than one adult individual during two days'
dredging with the Committee. At the same time specimens measuring from
4 to 6 inches across are often seen at low water both at Lamlasli and in
Holy Island. Only one specimen of Pahnipes membranaceus (immature) has
been taken this season. And of the Holothuriadse not one has occurred
except Chirodota digitata, of which two examples came up in the dredge,
in from 15 to 6 fathoms, near the house on Holy Island. With respect
to the Crustaceans, the rarer forms of Podophthalma are poorly repre-
sented^. Nor is there much to report of Zoophytes, for both Anthozoa and
Polyzoa are remarkably deficient with the exception of a few of the com-
monest kinds, and even some of those most generally distributed appear to
be wanting altogether.
In closhig this necessarily meagre Report, the Committee take the oppor-
tunity to make some observations on the expenditure connected with dredg-
ing operations. Boats must of course be hired, with crews, according to
circumstances. In some localities, a stout boat, with a couple of men, may
get through some work in fine weather, and with a depth of water not ex-
ceeding lb or 12 fathoms. But if the dredge be constantly down the labour
is severe, and the occasional assistance of the gentlemen, whose time ought
to be otherwise employed, will be required. Four men are not too many,
and, in some states of the weather, they are necessary. The charge for a
boat and two men cannot be set down at less than from 5s. to 6s. a day.
At Laralash the usual charge is 7.". Qd. For deep-sea dredging, and indeed
for the examination generally of the more exposed parts of the Clyde,
whether in shore or at a distance, a small sailing craft is indispensable — such
as a common herring boat — with a crew of four men, the cost of which
would be about £4 a week. This, Mr. Barlee — the Committee could not
quote higher authority — has found to be quite efficient. With such a vessel
having a boat in tow, dredging may be carried on when oars would be use-
less. From the above statement of the absolute outlay inseparable from
dredging operations when conducted on a useful scale (omitting altogether
the cost of material, its wear and tear, and various contingent expenses), it
will be evident that a grant of £10 will go but a short way in the hands of
an active Committee.
On behalf of the Committee,
Charles Popham Miles
(Incumbent of St. Jude's English. Church,
Holy Island, Lamlasli Bay. Arran, N.B. Glasgow).
August 1st, 1856.
Report on Observations of Luminous Meteors, 1855-56. By the Rev.
Baden Powell, M.A., F.R.S. S^c, Savilian Professor of Geometry
in the University of Oxford.
Since my last report to the British Association I have received but a very
small number of communications of meteor observations, but among these
will be found one or two of remarkable interest as presenting very peculiar
features.
I am chiefly indebted, as hitherto, to Mr. E. J. Lowe.
54
REPORT — 1856.
Date.
1853.
Sept. 30
h m
11 15
(g.m.t.)
1855.
Feb. 21
Aug. 11
Hour.
11 15
10 15 p.m
(g.m.t.)
11 30 p.m
Dec. 11
Appearance and
magnitude.
Round, = *lst mag.,
magnitude dimish-
ed and disappeared
as if merely from
distance.
Pear-shaped, =§ of
moon. Afterwards
burst at the lower
part into a number
of fragments which
disappeared.
About double of 3
Form doubtful.
Brightness
and colour.
White
Lustre like
quicksilver.
White
A bright light behind
the hills preceded
the rising of a bright
body like the full
moon. Gradually
diminished to
small star.
1856.
Jan. 7
8 10 p.m.
(Commence-
ment not ob
served : only
noticed by
reflexion on
snow which
covered the
ground.)
4 55 p.m.
4 55 p.m
4 55 p.m
4 55 p.m.
Round, well-defined,
diam. = 30'.
Train or sparks.
Continued about 1
sec. (not observed
at commence-
ment).
None observed
Rays proceed
ing from it
on all sides,
not shooting
out but stati-
onary. More
red than f .
Brightness
obscured the
stars, " like
a crimson
moon."
Intensely
bright, pale
violet.
Velocity of
duration.
2 or 3 sees.
About Iw second .
Continued till 1
a.m., rising slow-
ly.
Tail of red sparks
Clear round disk,
somewhat less than
the moon.
A ball of fire, burst
without noise.
With a flash
like light
ning.
Disappeared very
suddenly after 2
sees.
Left behind a
vapour."
' column of
A bright vertical line emit
ting sparks brighter than
n.
Exploded at the end of a
long slanting fiery train,
which remained, length
5'.
A small white cloud, re-
mained about ^ hour,
then vanished.
After 5 minutes,ll
curved and waving f
for 10 minutes,
then horizontal
and vanished.
A CATALOGUE OF OBSERVATIONS OP LUMINOUS METEORS. 55
Direction or altitude.
Moving rapidly upwards to-
wards zenith.
i'rom N.E. to S.W. Altitude
azimuth determined after-
wards.
General remarks.
Atmosphere clear,
daytime.
No sound or explo-
sion.
Ditto
lat.56°13'5"N.,
long. 12" 2=^-6 W.
Meteor
Apparent zenith
distance.
Azimuth.
Appeared ...
3m-st
'Disappeared
70° 37' N.
57° 40'
47° 30'
20° 59' E.
7° 48'
10° 49'
1
it middle of course azimuth S.
Alt. 45° (estimated by eye).
Course E. to W., nearly ho-
rizontal, wavering about 15°.
Low altitude, nearly S.W
Atmosphere heavy,
so as to conceal
stars, and give
the meteors a ne
bulous aspect.
Many shooting
stars during the
time.
20°. W. alt. 30°. Moving
almost horizontally from E.
to W., slightly descending in-
clination about 7°. for about
15°.
rom 25° to 30°, 5° W. of S.,
nmediatelv under h
bout 30°
Near Bellahous
ton, 2h miles
S.S.W" from
Observatory
Glasgow.
TilUngton, near
Petworth.
Air calm. Below
the clouds. See
App. No. 1.
Sky very clear .
Ditto
Place.
Balgrummo,near
Leven, Fife-
shire.
W. J. Macquorn
Rankine.
Mrs. Ayling, and
friends.
1 mile S.of Edin-
burgh.
Redhill, Reigate
St.Thomas's Hill
near Canter
bury.
Stone near Ayles-
bury.
Bonchurch
Observer.
W. Swan, Esq. ..
Mr. D. Wallace
MS. communica-
tion.
MS. letter to Lord
Wrottesley.
Professor C,
Piazzi Smyth.
Mr. Carrington
and Mr. Good
Mr. Masters ...
Mrs. Smvth.
Miss Sewell.
Reference.
Proceedings of the
Royal Society of
Edinburgh, Mar,
5, 1854.
Ibid.
MS. communica-
tion.
See Appendix, No.
1.
Letter from Mr,
Carrington.
Kentish Gazette,
See Appendix,
No. 2.
MS. See Appendix,
No. 4.
MS.
56
REPORT 1856.
Date.
1856.
Jan.
Hour.
h m
4 55 p.m.
4 55 p.m.
Appearance
and magnitude.
A ball of fire darted
down and suddenly
disappeared.
Shot downward a lit-
tle obliquely and
exploded.
Brightness
and colour.
Train or sparks.
Throngh about 8'
of space.
Extremely Leaving a brilliant fiery
brilliant. train, gradually became
faint, and expanded in
5 minutes; appeared like
a thin fleecy white cloud
Left abandoflightchanged
through various forms
(see diagram, Appendix,
No. 3.) for 10 minutes
Also a progressive mo-
tion through about 4°
towards E.
Luminous Meteors observed in 1855-56,
Velocity or
duration.
1855. 1
Sept. 4 8 30 p.m.] = 1st mag.*
Oct. 7
14
Nov. 8
30
Dec. 6
19
21
8 32
8 50
9 13
7 55
8 27
For first half path =
3rd mag.*, then gra-
dually increased till
= 2nd mag.*
2ndmag.*
About four times ap
parent size of ^
oval in form.
8 53
6 56
5 35 p.m
6 13 a.m
4 50
= 3rd mag.*
= lst mag.*..
Red
Colourless
Colourless
Red ...
Yellow
Bluish
Train
Streak
Train ,
Tail
Train
Narrow streak, visible after
meteor vanished. The
streak was visible both
sides, the break at the
same time.
Rapid , duration 0**2
Instantaneous ..
Instantaneous .
Slowly, duration 1
sec.
Riipid
Motion rather slow,
duration 3 sees.
2nd mag.* Yellow
Very large, somewhat
like a flash of hght-
ning.
= Jf
= C
4 times size of V-
Aslightasday,
long sha-
dows cast.
Colourless, in-
creased in
brightness
as it pro-
gressed.
Light as noon-
day.
Blue
Train
Leaving a long streak of
light.
Streak left for a consider-
able time.
A single ball with well-de-
fined edges, no stream-
ers.
Rapid
Lingered 2 sees. ..
Very rapid, dura-i
tion 0-5 sec.
Duration fully 10
minutes.
Slow, duration 4
sees.
I
A CATALOGUE OF OBSERVATIONS OF LUMINOUS METEORS. 5 7
Direction or altitude.
General remarks.
Place.
Observer.
Reference.
little W. of S., point of ex-
plosion about 22^ alt.
In daylight, sky
clear.
Hartley Rectory,
Hants.
Oxford ,
Rev. J. T. Plum-
A friend of Mr.
G. A. RoweU
MS. letter to Mrs,
BeU.
Letter from Mr,
Rowell. See Ap-
pendix, No. 3.
.y E. J. Lowe, Esq., F.R.A.S., F.G.S.
am Polaris perpendic. down .
hrted on W. edge of Galaxy,
falling perpendic. down from
'5° below the altitude of Atair.
Ill perpendic. down from cen-
tre of Ursa Major.
iarted S. of Galaxy, 15° below
lAtair, moved downwards.
.)wn through the Pleiades ..,
Iarted at altitude of 80^, fall-
ing perpendic. down to with-
in 10° of W.S.W. horizon.
om below Polaris towards the
East, downwards at an angle
of 50°.
11 downwards, bursting due
S.E. at an altitude of 45°.
om /3 Andromedae, passing 1°
below y Pegasi, vanished in-
stantaneously.
11 down in N.W. from an al-
titude of 40°.
Star-like on the
edges, when it
passed over half
its track, it sud-
denly disappear-
ed, and almost
immediately re-
appeared 0^°
lower. Thisbreak
was devoid of the
streak, which re-
mained after the
meteor had va-
nished.
Obser'', Beeston
Ibid
Ibid
Ibid..
Obser'^, Beeston
Nottingham Fo-
rest.
Very bright .
Ibid.
Ibid.
Obser^, Beeston
Highfield House
Observatory
BulweU
E. J. Lowe, Esq.
Id.
Id.
Id.
E. J. Lowe, Esq,
F. E.Swann,Esq,
Id.
An assistant to
E. J. Lowe.
Id.
E. J. Lowe, Esq.
G. Allcock, Jun.,
Esq.
Mr. Lowe's MS.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid. SeeAppendis
No. 5.
Ibid.
58
REPORT — 1856.
Date.
1855.
Dec.
1856
Jan. 2
Feb.
Hour.
h m
A large met
5 40 p.m.
1 1 p.m. till
11 30
Many meteo
11 22 p.m.
12 40 a.m.
12 45a.m:
10 10 a.m.
A large met
7 15 p.m.
11 16 p.m.
7 p.m. till
9 p.m.
12 3 a.m.
7 45 p.m.
7 55 p.m.
7 55 p.m.
eor seen.
= 2nd mag.*
Several small with
Appearance and
magnitude.
Bluish
Colourless
= 2nd mag.*
= 2nd mag.*
= 2nd mae.*
Colourless
Colourless
Colourless
eor seen at Chelmsfor
Small
d, cloudy here.
Colourless ...
13
Mar. 8
April 3
May 30
1 7 30
a.m.
12 60 a.m.
1 23 a.m.
1 27 a.m.
12 5] a.m.
= 2nd mag.*
Red
= lst mag.*..,
= 2nd mag.*
A splendid meteor
k size of moon
= 2nd mag.*
= 3rd raag.*
= lst mag.*
= 2nd mag.*
= .3rd mag.*
Brightness
and colour.
Streak
Train
Long streak .
Long streak .
Long streak .
Rich scarlet..
Colourless . .
3rd mag.*
Green, orange
andredjvery
brilliant.
Blue.
Colourless
Yellow
Blue...
Bluish ,
Train or sparks.
Streak
Train
Train
Streak
Streak
Streak
Streak ...
No train
Velocity or
duration.
Rapid
Rapid
Rapid
Rapid
Rapid
Rapid
Slowly, duration
sees.
2 sees., slowly..,.
Rapid
Duration 2 sees
rapid.
Instantaneous ....■
Rapid
Duration 1 sec.
Dirration 1 sec.
Rapid, diu-ation 0"I
sec.
A CATAIiOGUE OF OBSERVATIONS OP LUMINOUS METEORS. 59
Direction or altitude.
r ra «■ Herculis to ,» Herculis.
but Polaris
fm Castor down towards E. .
?pendic. down from |8 Cygni
?pendic. down from Dragon's
lead.
rpendic. down to 1° above
' Saturn.
Fim y Andromedae to within
I', and to N. of /5 Arietis
General remarks.
Obser'^, Beeston
A loud report in S
lasting 3 sees,
somewhat differ-
ent to thunder:
could it be the
bursting of a me^
teor ?
Place.
Ibid..
Ibid..
Ibid..
Ibid.,
Ibid.,
E)m No. 28 to No. 5 in Mo-
loceros.
Pived through Pegasus to-
rardsthe zodiacallight (which
tTas brilliant), near y Pegasi,
fading near the edge of zo
iiacal light; on bursting sud-
Jenly increased considerably
in size but not in brightness.
Many small meteors
liwnwards at an angle of 45°,
passed 5° S. of Orion's belt.
This meteor, when first seen,
was green, then changed to
I orange, and then to red.
These changes took place
suddenly without altering the
size of the meteor.
ssed through Saturn, fell
down at an angle of 50° to,
wards W.
rpendic. down in Cassiopeia.
MizontaUy towards N., passed
through a Cygni.
)wn towards N.W., passed
through Gemini.
om a Coronse, passing 5° be-
low Arcturus. Like a spark,
Apparently very low.
Ibid..
Ibid..
Ibid..
Ibid..
Ibid.,
Ibid.,
Ibid.,
Ibid.,
Ibid.,
Ibid.,
Ibid.,
Ibid..
Ibid.,
E. J. Lowe, Esq.
Id
Observer.
Id.
Id.
Id.
Reference.
Mr. Lowe's MS.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid,
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
Ibid.
60 REPORT — 1856.
APPENDIX.
No. 1. — Extract from Prof. C. P. Smyth's communication. (Meteor, Dec.
11, 1855.)
" It was apparently below the clouds, for they were thick and compact
cirrostrati in all that part of the sky, shutting out all the stars and reflecting
the glare of distant iron-works ; and the meteor showed no symptoms of shining
through the cloudy medium, for it was well-defined. The clouds were such
as have an altitude of four to five miles attributed to them, and have a very
scattering effect on rays of light passing through them, and must have been
composed of frozen particles ; one or two stars were hazily seen through the
clouds in the S. and S.W."
No. 2.— Meteor, Jan. 7, 1856.
" To the Editor of the Kentish Gazette.
" Sir, — This evening, at a quarter before five o'clock, being at St. Thomas's
Hill, near Canterbury, I was struck by what appeared a rocket in brilliancy,
but with sparks more compacted than usual. I ran to a position where no
trees intercepted my sight, and was astonished to find a bright vertical line —
[to appearance about 6 ft. long and 2 in. wide] * — in the south, immediately
under Saturn.
" There was no cloud near it, or indeed, on the whole hemisphere at the
time. Its brilliancy exceeded that of the planet, and it seemed to emit light
in the manner of a gilded snake.
" It continued about five minutes with this aspect, when its form began to
change, and showed a bold curve in its centre, with a deflection at each ex-
tremity ; at this time, a bright, waving, thread-like tail became visible, and
very soon after a similar vermiform appearance in the opposite direction was
to be seen at the top. As the body, so to speak, curved, so 1t appeared to
become broader, and in about 10 minutes the general direction was changed,
for it had lost its vertical direction, and was just acquiring a horizontal one.
" It was not till this time that its nature could be defined ; but now it
showed that it was a thin cloud, and it finally passed away without leaving
a trace behind.
" I am, Sir, yours truly,
7th Jaauary, 1856. " William Masters."
No. 3. — Diagram of meteor, January 7, 1855, accompanying Mr. Rowell's
letter.
\ t
I
No. 4. — Extract of a letter from Mrs. Smyth.
" January 1855.
" On Monday the 7th instant, as I was returning homeward from the
northward with a friend about a quarter before five o'clock p.m., my friend
suddenly exclaimed, * There is a rocket ! ' pointing to the southward in the di-
rection of the Chiltern Hills. She saw it explode at the lower end of a long
and rather slanting fiery train.
* The part in brackets is given as communicated.
A CATALOGUE OP OBSERVATIONS OF LUMINOUS METEORS. 61
« The sky being very clear, it was still bright day-light. Supposing it only
a rocket, although a gigantic one, we resumed our conversation, but the sta-
tionary character of the train again attracted our attention, though we ascribed
it chiefly to the stillness of the air, or not quite so oblique. After
upwards of five minutes it gradually became less dense, as if the
fiery flakes or atoms receded from each other. Then it gradually
assumed the appearance of a series of very bright small clouds
at sun-set, only the brightest side was turned to the eastward.
Elevation of the phaenomenon above the horizon at first about
35°. Length of the train about 5°. When the train became dis-
membered it seemed to have risen higher in the atmosphere, by
some 10°.
I regret much from the wrong impression, tKat I did not take
more accurate notes of this very bright meteor, as it proved to be.
No. 5. — Extract of a note from Mr. Lowe.
" I beg to enclose you sketches and description of the remarkable meteor
(No. 10 of the foregoing Catalogue) which was seen here on the 19th of De-
cember 1855, at e** 13° A.M.
F"g-1- MF M^J Fig. 2,
" The meteor was first seen in N.N.W., moving towards the W. Fig. 1
represents the appearance when at the brightest, at which time it more closely
resembled a brilliant flash of lightning than a meteor ; the light, for the mo-
ment it lasted, equaling that of day. When first seen it was not far distant
from the position of H 17 Camelopardi, and moving downwards to midway be-
tween Capella and fj. Persei. The size was about that of the apparent diameter
of the moon. There was no noise of explosion heard. After the meteor
itself had vanished, a belt of light, similar to that of a comet's tail, was visible
along the whole path of the meteor ; this gradually became less bright, and
after a short time the lower portion was curved towards the east. Fig. 2
shows its first appearance, and fig. S when curved ; later it assumed the form
of fig. 4, and afterwards of fig. 5 ; when it nearly approached that of a cir-
cular band ; the upper portion never moved its position in the heavens. Fi-
nally, on breaking ujj the base of the circle disappeared first. It was visible
fully ten minutes. A falling star of about the 1st magnitude crossed over
the band horizontally from W. to E., starting near Capella and moving
towards e Cassiopeise.
" The night was cloudless with a cutting E.S.E. wind.
" E. J. Lowe."
No. 6. — Extract of a note from Mr. Lowe.
" Observatory, Beeston neai- Nottingham,
July 25, 1856.
" From the appearances presented in the several large meteors seen at the
end of last and at the beginning of this year, it appears evident to me that
62
REPORT — 1856.
these bodies are not self-luminous. The light seems to be owing to the me-
teor, instead of the light of the meteor ; probably the great speed causes a pe-
culiar property of the upper regions to ignite, at the instant of ignition being
an intense blaze, and then subsiding into a phosphorescent flame, which may
linger for a length of time and be wafted along by currents of air, as was the
case in several instances. In the case of the meteor of Dec. 19, 1855, it moved
over 1 8^° in less than a second of time ; it cannot therefore be supposed that
the meteor itself could be within 5° of this path 10 minutes afterwards. Now
if we suppose the meteor burst at this point (which to me seems improbable),
it must have burst in a medium where light could shine, and if so it is as easy
to suppose some substance should be ignited, as the meteor itseli' should blaze.
The intense brightness is too great fur reflected light. „ p j j „ »
Fig. f^.
Fig. 5.
Photochemical Researches. By Professor Bunsen, of Heidelberg,
and Dr. Henry E. Roscoe, of London.
We had the honour of laying before the Chemical Section of the British
Association at the Glasgow Meeting, a short account of a series of experi-
ments which we had undertaken with the view of becoming more nearly
acquainted with the laws which regulate the chemical action of light, and of
obtaining, if possible, a measure for this action.
These experiments, the continuation of which has been assisted by a
grant from the Association, have been extended during the present summer
months, and we beg to lay before the meeting, in a short report, the chief
results as yet obtained.
The method employed by us for measuring the chemical action of light is
founded upon the well-known fact that chlorine and hydrogen combine when
exposed to light. The employment of this reaction as a measure of the
chemical action of light was proposed and practically carried out by Dr.
Draper of New York in 184'4', to whom belongs the great credit of first
having attempted to obtain a measure for this action. A number of experi-
ments instituted for the purpose of testing the accuracy of the instrument
proposed by Draper, assured us, however, that not only for observations
extending over a considerable period of time, but even for those of short
duration the indications of the instrument were not reliable. The possibility
of obtaining exact photometrical results with a mixture of chlorine and hy-
drogen, depends upon the fulfilment of various conditions which in Draper's
tithonometer have not been regarded. Of these conditions the two most
essential are —
1. The constant composition and purity of the gaseous mixture.
2. Constant pressure exerted upon the gas.
It is easy to show from the laws of gas absorption that the method em-
PHOTOCHEMICAL RESEARCHES. 63
ployed by Draper for evolving the sensitive gas never could have furnished
it of constant composition.
Draper's instrument consists of a siphon tube, of which one limb is short
and closed, and the other longer, narrow and open at top. The long limb is
furnished with a scale, the shorter one has two platinum wires melted into
the glass near the bend. The whole of the short, and part of the long limb,
is filled with hydrochloric acid saturated with chlorine, and by means of an
electric current the acid can be decomposed and the gases collected in the
short limb. According to Draper no gaseous chlorine is evolved during the
electrolysis of hydrochloric acid ; the hydrogen, however, set free at the
negative pole passing through the liquid displaces some of the chlorine held
in solution, and thus a sensitive gas is obtained and collected in the shorter
siphon limb. The composition of this gas cannot, however, be constant, for
according to the law of gas absorption, when a mixture of gases is collected
over water, the free gas cannot possess a fixed composition before a certain
relation between the volumes of the dissolved gases has been attained. Until
this equilibrium has ensued, a continuous interchange between the volumes
of free and dissolved gases must take place, and in the case of the tithono-
meter this equilibrium is not even approached. Another more considerable
source of error in Draper's instrument lies in the difference of pressure to
which the gas is subjected during the experiments, arising from the gradual
fall of the liquid in the longer limb in proportion as the sensitive gas is
acted upon by the light.
Having assured ourselves that the indications of the tithonometer cannot be
relied on, the necessity of obtaining an instrument in which the foregoing
and many other essential conditions are fulfilled, became apparent. The
first object therefore was to obtain a gas consisting of equal volumes of
chlorine and hydrogen of constant composition. This object we attained
(contrary to Draper's express statement) by the electrolysis of aqueous
hydrochloric acid. Exact volumetric analysis convinced us that as soon as
the acid is saturated with the two gases, in accordance with the laws of ab-
sorption, the evolved gas consists exactly of equal volumes of chlorine and
hydrogen, unaccompanied by oxides of chlorine, or hydrogen or other im-
purities. After many fruitless attempts, we have at length constructed an
apparatus in which the second, and all other required conditions are satisfied,
and by means of which we have been enabled not only to obtain a relative,
but even an absolute measure for the chemical action of light.
This apparatus, represented in PI. III., is constructed entirely of glass,
and consists essentially of four parts : firstly, a tube (a) containing carbon
or platinum poles i'astened on platinum wires melted through the glass,
serving for the electrolytic decomposition of the aqueous hydrochloric acid ;
secondly, a set of bulbs for washing the gas, furnished with a glass stopcock
for shutting off the supply of gas; thirdly, a small flattened glass bulb (c)
containing water, in wliich the gas is exposed to the action of the light; and
fourthly, a capillary tube (d) furnished with a millimetre scale, on which the
diminution of volume caused by the absorption of the hydrochloric acid is
accurately observed by the advancing column of water. Each of these
pieces is fitted air-tight into its place by ground-glass joints, so that no
caoutchouc or other organic substance comes in contact with the sensitive gas.
In this arrangement the pressure is rendered constant throughout the
whole apparatus by raising or depressing the exit tube dipping into the
bottle (e) filled with water, and by means of the horizontal absorption tube
(d) the pressures before and after the experiment do not differ by two milli-
metres of water.
64 REPORT — 1856.
A series of experiments conducted with lamp-light for the purpose of
testing the accuracy of the instrument, gave the following results: —
As soon as the atmospheric air has been completely expelled from the ap-
paratus by the electrolytic gas, and the equilibrium between the amounts of
gas absorbed by the water, and the fiee gas established, an action is observed
on exposing the gas to the light. This action, however, does not commence
immediately on exposure to the light ; a short time elapses before the absorp-
tion of the water in the tube (d) begins, but this soon takes place, showing
that the combination eiFected by the light in the vessel (c) has commenced.
This absorption becomes gradually quicker until a certain rapidity is at-
tained, after which the action continues regular as long as the source of
light remains constant. This peculiar phsenomenon, to which we have given
the name of Photochemical Liduction, is one of great interest and import-
ance, and as the study of this branch of the subject has occupied our pai'-
ticular attention, the results obtained will be subsequently detailed.
On passing more gas through the apparatus and again isolating the
mixture, the same phaenomenon is observed, with the difference, that the
constant action is larger than in the former case, that is, the gaseous mixture
has become more sensitive. In this way, by continuing to lead the gas
evolved from successive portions of hydrochloric acid through the apparatus,
the action brought about by a gas flame of the same dimensions increases
regularl)', until, after having continued the operation for several (from 12 to
18) hours, the amount of action effected by the flame remains constant.
The apparatus has then attained its maximum degree of sensibility, and, as
we shall show, always gives comparable results. Before this maximum
action is attained, upwards of 5000 cub. cent, of gas must be passed through
the apparatus, which contains only about 2 cub. cent, of water requiring
saturation. Observations made with the apparatus thus prepared, showed
that the light from a gas lamp concentrated by a lens produced always
exactly the same amount of action on various days and with fresh gaseous
mixtures evolved from different portions of acid. These experiments sufficed
to show that our apparatus was capable of producing reliable and accurate
results. We next determined the limits of concentration between which the
hydrochloric acid can be used, and experiment showed that the amount of an-
hydrous acid contained in solution must not diminish to 20 per cent., as the gas
evolved from an acid of that concentration nolonger gives the maximum action.
Having assured ourselves that the apparatus gave, under these circum-
stances, comparable results, it became necessary to examine whether the
heat evolved from the combination of the gases, and more especially the
heat radiated from the source of light, had any appreciable efl^ect upon the
indications. By comparing the relative volumes of the vessel, in which the
insolation takes place, and the absorption tube, it was found that a rise of
less than 0°"04; Cent, in the mass of the gas would cause an expansion of
1 millimetre on the absorption tube. Hence the apparatus is not only a
photometer, but also a very delicate air-thermometer. In order to prevent
any of the rays of radiant heat from expanding the gas, the insolation-vessel
was placed behind a double metallic screen furnished with a metallic cap
fitting over the vessel. The rays of light fell on the gas through an opening
in the screen filled by a layer of water contained between two plate-glass
surfaces. By filling the apparatus with atmospheric air, it was proved that
with this arrangement the source of light may be placed within a few inches
of the gaseous mixture, without the radiant heat interfering in the least with
the indications. The sources of exterior error arising from radiant heat
having been thus removed, it only remained to determine whether the heat
PHOTOCHEMICAL RESEARCHES. ^
evolved from the slow combustion of the chlorine and hydrogen exerted any
perceptible action upon the instrument.
On suddenly cutting ofF the light from the sensitive gas, the action is
found not to cease immediately. This absorption, after the exclusion of the
light, may be owing to three causes.
1. The combination of the gases may continue for a short time after the
removal of the light.
2. The hydrochloric acid formed may not be instantaneously removed by
solution in the water.
3. The decrease of volume may be produced from the whole gas cooling
down, owing to the heat of combustion no longer being added to it.
Experiments undertaken to determine which of these three suppositions
was true, showed that this contraction could be almost completely accounted
for, from the decrease of temperature of the gas, proving therefore that the
first two assumptions were groundless. This contraction is so small that it
does not in the least degree interfere with the accuracy of the observation.
In order still more fully to test our apparatus, an arrangement was made
by means of which a small jet of coal-gas could be brought within different
measured distances of the sensitive mixture, and the amount of the decom-
position effected measured. The results thus obtained showed most exactly
that the chemical action varied inversely as the square of the distance from
the source of light, proving that the chemical rays obey the same general
law as the visible rays, and affording another evidence of the accuracy of
the results obtained by this instrument. Observations made with this ar-
rangement also showed that exactly the same action was effected by the
flame, placed at the same distance, at different times extending over a period
of one month. The amounts of action effected by the same flame on various
days from the 12th to the 26th of June, were 13-99, 13-8.S, 13-76, 13-84.
Photochemical Induction.
Chemical affinity, or the force which causes different bodies to unite and
form chemical compounds, is in every particular case a certain definitive,
unalterable quantity, which like all other forces (and matter itself) can
neither be created nor destroyed. Hence it is incorrect to say that, under
certain circumstances, a body attains an affinity which under other circum-
stances it loses. All that can be said in such a case is, that the body at one
time follows the chemical attraction, and at another time is retarded by
forces acting in an opposite direction. This opposite action may be con-
ceived to be a resistance similar to that occurring in friction, or in the
passage of electricity through conductors. This resistance is overcome
when we facilitate the formation of a precipitate by agitation, or when che-
mical action is brought about by increase of temperature, catalytic action,
or insolation. The existence of such a resistance presupposes a certain com-
bining power, which may be measured by the amount of combination caused
by the unit of force in the unit space of time.
The act by which this resistance is overcome, and the state reached in
which combination take* place, we have called Chemical Induction. The
laws Avhich regulate the action of chemical affinity, when this resistance is
fully eliminated, are as yet entirely unknown to us ; and although the solution
of tliis, the most important problem in our science, appears at present so far
removed, it is at least desirable that facts should be found which may form
starting-points in this new field of research. The interesting relations in
■which the phsenomena of photochemical induction stand to these questions,
have induced us to examine this part of the subject with particular attention.
1856. F
66 REPORT — 1856.
The circumstance that the combination of chlorine and hydrogen does
not take place immediately on exposure to the light, was observed by Draper
in 184'4. This was explained by him on the supposition that the chlorine,
by exposure to the light, was transformed into a permanent allotropic modi-
fication which differed from ordinary chlorine by possessing greater com-
bining power. We have convinced ourselves that this explanation of the
phsenomenon is incorrect, and have proved that it is connected with actions
of a very peculiar nature which may be classed together under the terra of
Chemical Induction.
A number of experiments made with both diffuse solar and lamp-light,
with different mixtures and various masses of sensitive gas for the purpose
of determining the inductive action, showed that the times which elapse until
the action begins, and until the maximum action is attained, are very different.
We therefore next proceeded to examine the various causes which might
influence the amount of the induction. First, the relation between the
inductive action and the mass of the gas; secondly, the eflFect produced on
the inductive action by variation of the amount of light, with a constant
volume of gas; thirdly, the effect produced on the inductive action by
allowing the gas to remain in the dark ; and fourthly, the action of small
quantities of foreign gases upon the induction.
Experiments carried on with the view of answering the first of these
questions, showed that the inductive action, or the transition of the gas from
the inactive to the active state, was retarded by increase of the mass of gas.
A larger volume of gas had to be insolated for a longer time than a smaller
volume before the maximum action ensued.
The influence of the amount of light on the rate of the inductive action
was proved to be very great. The time required for induction diminished
with increase of the amount of light, and in a quicker proportion than the
increase of light.
On allowing a sensitive mixture, which had already been insolated, and
had attained its maximum action, to stand for some time in the dark, it was
found that upon readmission of light the action did not begin again immedi-
ately, but a new induction was necessary before the maximum action was
attained. Hence the change effected upon the gas by the light is not a per-
manent one, for after the light is withdrawn, the gas returns to its original
inactive state, and requires as long an insolation before the maximum action
is again reached as in the case with the original gas. This fact is of itself
sufficient to disprove Draper's statement that this active condition of the gas
when once brought about by the action of light is permanent. We have
also convinced ourselves by experiment, that the supposition of a non-per-
manent allotropic modification of either gas as an explanation of this phae-
nomenon is untenable. The gases evolved by the electrolysis of hydrochloric
acid were collected separately, and after each gas had separately traversed a
tube which could be exposed to direct solar rays, the gases were allowed to
mix, and were then passed into the apparatus. On examining the action of
lamp-light on the mixture, no difference in the rapidity of the action could
be perceived between the sensitive gas, the constituents of which had been
separately exposed to direct sunlight, and that which had not been previously
insolated. From these experiments it is seen that the explanation of the
phsenomenon of photochemical induction is not to be sought iu any
allotropic modification of either gas.
The effect produced by the presence of small traces of foreign gases upon
the induction is very remarkable. We have found that the sensibility of
the gaseous mixture depends entirely upon the absence of every trace of
PHOTOCHEMICAL RESEARCHES. 67
foreign gas. The retarding action of oxygen upon the mixture is the most
marked ; the addition of one per cent, of this gas to the chlorine and hydro-
gen mixture reduced the amount of action to -g^gth ; and the presence of a
mere trace of this gas (probably not more than loVoth per cent.) diminished
the action to one half of the normal amount. Excess of either chlorine or
hydrogen was found to act in the same manner, but not to such a remarkable
extent. This retarding action of oxygen accounts for the very great length
of time which it is necessary to lead the gas through the apparatus before
"the maximum action is attained.
The diminution of the sensibility of the chlorine and hydrogen mixture
when foreign gases are present, gives a very accurate measure of the cata-
lytic action effected by such gases.
The simple relations which exist between the amount of hydrochloric acid
formed by the action of the light and the time of exposure, and amount of
light, were first observed by Draper. We have confirmed his results in this
respect, and have proved that both laws hold good for diffuse solar as well
as for lamp-light. The relations are the following : —
1. The amount of chemical action effected by a constant source of light
is directly proportional to the time of exposure.
2. The amount of chemical action effected by the light in equal times, is
directly proportional to the amount of light.
(These laws are of course only applicable when the phaenomena of induction
have been fully eliminated.) A third relation which we have established is,
that the amount of chemical action varies inversely as the square of the di-
stance between the source of light and the sensitive mixture.
The experimental diflSculties which accompany the examination of the
relations existing between the amount of action and the mass of the gas, are
of so peculiar and considerable a nature, that although we have been occu-
pied for more than a month upon this branch of the subject, we have not as
yet succeeded in arriving at the law which regulates the action. We have,
however, already proved that after the light has passed through a certain
depth of the gas, it is no longer capable of causing a combination to take
place ; and we have further proved that the depth at which the light ceases
to act upon the mixture is very different for light from various sources.
Differences in this respect have not only been found in light from different
sources, but the diffuse solar light reflected from a perfectly cloudless sky is
found to differ, not only in the quantitj, but also in the quality of the chemi-
cal rays according to the sun's altitude. These interesting observations are
not complete, but the results as yet obtained give promise of further import-
ant I'elations being established between the nature and amount of the
chemical rays falling upon the earth's surface at various periods of the day.
Reduction of the Chemical Action of Light to an Absolute Measure.
The difficulty of obtaining any constant terrestrial source of light threw
great obstacles in the way of reducing the chemical action of light to an
absolute measure. The normal source of light which we have chosen for
the calibration of our instrument (fig. 1 ), is a flame of pure carbonic oxide gas
streaming from a large (3 millims in diameter) platinum burner, and issuing
under a constant pressure of half a millimetre of water. By measuring the
volumes of gas burned by different-sized flames and observing the chemical
action produced, it was found that even with the homogenous flame of carbonic
oxide, the chemical action increases in a greater ratio than the volume of
gas burned. This relation between the action produced and the volume of
f2
68 REPORT — 1856.
gas burned, we have determined by accurate experiment, so that between
certain limits we can calculate the amount of action produced by burning
the unit volume of gas issuint; at a given rate. We call the unit amount of
action for any instrument that produced by burning a cubic millimetre of
carbonic oxide at the distance of one millimetre from the sensitive gas, issuing
under the above-mentioned circumstances.
The interesting relations of the reflexion, absorption, and polarization of
the chemical rays, we hope to have the honour of laying before the Section
on a future occasion.
Heidelberg, August 5th, 1856.
On the Trigonometry of the Parabola, and the Geometrical Origin of
Logarithms. By the Rev. James Booth, LL.D., F.R.S. &)C.
[A Communication ordered to be printed among the Reports.]
When engaged, some years ago, in researches on the geometrical properties
of elliptic integrals, the results of which appeared in two memoirs printed in
the Philosophical Transactions for 1852 and 1854, 1 was led to discuss a par-
ticular case of a cardinal theorem in the theory of elliptic integrals. Cer-
tainly no discovery was anticipated in matters so long known and thoroughly
investigated as the theory of logarithms and the properties of the parabola.
The propositions I now bring before the Section are, I believe, entirely new ;
and as they open a field of research in a department of geometrical science
studied by every mathematician in the course of his reading, I thought the
discussion of them might not prove unacceptable to the Mathematical Section
of the British Association.
Section I.
I. Let the angles w, tp, and x^ which we shall call conjugate amplitudes, be
connected by the equation
tan w=tan0secx+ tanxsec^ (1)
Hence to is such a function of ^ and x as will render
tan l_(j), x] = t^'" sec x+ tan x sec (j>.
We must adopt some appropriate notation to represent this function. Let
the function [^, xl be written (^-"-X) so that
tan ((p-'- x)= tan ^secx+ tan xsec^.
This equation must be taken as the definition of the function ^-^X'
In like manner we may represent by tan (<{>-rx) the expression
tan (j) sec x" tan x sec f.
From (1) we obtain
sec w=sec(0-^x)=sec 0secx4- tan^tanx (2)
If we now differentiate the equation
tan 0) = tan ^ sec x + tan x sec 0,
we shall have
— — . sec w= ^ ■ . sec (p sec yH — tan 6 tan x
cos W cos m cos V 1
r*' • • (2)
T fon A. fan *, _1_ _ A,_
-)- "'*" ^ . tan tan x H — -^ sec ^ sec x I
cos'(j) cos X
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OP THE PARABOLA. 69
Adding these expressions together, and introducing the relation established
in (2), we find
dig _ d<^ I <^X (5)
cos W COS (p COS X
This is the differential equation which connects the amplitudes w, ^, and x-
As w, ^, and x are supposed to vanish together, we shall have by integration,
r_rf<u_^r_rf^ r_^. ^5^
J cos (1) J cos ^ J cos X
or in the more compact notation,
(* sec w(?w=lsec0c?^ + i'secx«?X • (^)*
Hence if w, ^, and x are connected by the relation assumed in (1), we shall
have the simple relation between the integrals expressed in (5).
II. If in (1) we make the following imaginary substitutions, that is to
say, put '^— Isina for tan^, '^^— lsin/3 for tanx. 'V— Isiny for tan w,
cos a for sec 9, cos /? for sec X) cos y for sec w, and change -^ into + and -r
into — , we shall have sin y= sin(a+/3) = sinacos/D+ sin /3 cos a, the well-
known expression for the sine of the sura of two arcs of a circle.
We shall show presently that an arc of a parabola measured from the
vertex may be expressed by the integral j*sec0(/y, Q being the angle which the
normal to the arc at its other extremity makes with the axis, or the angle
between the normals drawn to the arc at it? extremities.
-■- and -r may be called logarithmic plus and minus. As examples of the
analogy which exists between the trigonometry of the parabola and that of
the circle, the following expi-essions in parallel columns are given ; premising
that the formulae marked by corresponding letters may be derived singly,
one from the other, by the help of the preceding imaginary transformations.
In applying the imaginary transformations, or while tan is changed into
V— 1 sin tp, sec into cos (p, and cot^ into — V—\ cosec 0, -^ must be
changed into +, and -r into — ; as also \sec(j)df into ^-v — If.
The reader who has not proceeded beyond the elements of trigonometry
may assume the fundamental formula as proved. He will find little else that
requires more than a knowledge of plane trigonometry.
* The relation between the conjugate amplitudes lo, <p, and x, was originally obtained in
this way. In the theory of elliptic integrals, any three conjugate amplitudes are connected
by the equation
cosa) = cos0cos X— sin0 sinx 'V 1 — i^sin- w
» is called the modulus. When we make i=0, we get
cos w = cos cos X — sin sin % ^'^ '^= 0+X i^^ the trigonometry of
the circle. When we take the complement of 0, or make i = l, we get
secw= sec ^ sec x+ tan tanx '^^ '^ = <p-^x
in the trigonometry of the parabola. Whence, as above,
tan oj = tan sec x+ tan x sec 0.
•f- I hardly need to remind the advanced reader, that this is the imaginary transformation
by which we are enabled, in elliptic functions of the third order, to pass from the circular
form to the logarithmic form, or to pass from the properties of a curve described on the sur-
face of a sphere to its analogue described on the surface of a paraboloid of revolution. See
the author's paper " On the Geometrical Properties of Elliptic Integrals," in the Philosphical
Transactions for 1852, pp. 362, 368, and for 1854, p. 53.
70
REPORT — 1856.
rt .Q o -a
i«S
1^
•^
^
+
X
+
X
1+
X
+1
+
+
^ ^
+
+
X
1
><
-©-
'fl
-o
s
1
c!
i=>-
X
+
a
i^
II
CD
"""^
^
/■"^
■e-
X
04
OJ
1
I + & -s
.S o
X
+
— < CM C-5 1-^ "S
.gi
a CQ.
X X
+
X
+1
X
+ .s
1—1 *
X
X
X
X
Hh
,'®~
■e-
1-
■e-
+
-\ -{
\-\-
+
+
^ S
X 1-
II '^
« +
j^ +
■s- -s-
X
I-
-©-
a
a
X
-\
-©-
C3 <U *j
— ( CN C« )-l
X
"s3
la
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OP THE PARABOLA. Jl
Since sec(^-L^)=sec^0 + tan^^, and tan(^-'-^)=2tan0sec0,
sec (^ -^ <^) + tan (<l>-^<t>)= (sec <j) + tan (py.
Again, as
sec (^ -i- -*- ^) = sec (^ -•- ^) sec + tan (^ -*- ^) tan ^,
and
tan (^ -L ^ -L ^) = tan (0 -L ^) sec ^ + sec (0 -L ^) tan 0,
it follows that
sec(<j>-^(j)-^(p)+tan(({,-^<p-^(j))=(sec(j>+t&n(py,
and so on to any number of angles. Hence
sec((j)-^(p-^(p...to n(j>) + tan ((l>-^(p-^(p ... to w^)=(sec0 + tan<^)". (6)
Introduce into the last expression the imaginary transformation
tan0= V — lsin0,
and we get Demoivre's imaginary theorem for the circle,
cos/i^+z^/— 1 sin«(^={cos0+ V'— 1 sin^}".
This is a particular case of the more general theorem
sec(a-J-/3-Ly-LS-J- &c.) + tan(a-L/3-^y-J-S-i- &c.)
=(sec a+ tan a)(sec /3+ tan /3)(sec y + tan y)(sec S+ tan S) &c.*
In the circle,
i±jggi- , / l+sin2^ , .
l-tan(/. V l-sin20 ^V
Accordingly, in the parabola.
1 + >v/3i sin ^ _ /H- V-l^tan(0-J-^) ^ ^ ^ , .
1 — -/lllsin^ ^ 1 — V^tan(0^0)"
2 sin 20 — sin
tan" 6 = „ ■ ^^ I — r-
'^ 2sm20+sm
tan (0-^0)
In the circle,
2sin20— sin40^ /"hM
• . ,_ 2tan(0-^0)-tan (0-^0-^0-1-0) ,^^v
^'° ^^ 2 tan (0-L0)-f tan (0-1- 0-^0^0) '''^^^
hence in the parabola,
In the circle,
cos 20= cos* — sin*0, (cc)
hence in the parabola,
sec (0 -1-0)= sec* 0— tan* (yy)
In the circle,
X Q J. <> sin (0-f-v) sin (0— y) ,,,^.
tan^0— tan^y = — yLl-M. ^Z — az . .... (dd)
^ ^ cos^ cos^ X
therefore in parabolic trigonometry,
c
sec" sec" x
In the circle,
sln^0-sin^X = ^^^^^^^^l^^^/^^ 0^)
taui>=./lE^^ (ee)
V l-hcos20 ^ ^
* Hence cos(a-|-/3-|-y-i-5-|-&c.)-|-A/^sin(a-|-;8-f-7-f-5-|-&c.)
=(cos«+A/^siua)(cos/3-l- V'^sinj8)(cosy-|- V^ siny)(cosJ-i-V—l8itt^)&c«
^2 REPORT — 1856.
Accordingly, in the trigonometry of the parabola,
^ V sec(<p-^f) + l
If
sinj, _ sin(f-x)^ (kk)
tan;// sin(x— ;^)'
it is easily shown that tan cp, tan x^ and tan \p are in harmonic progression.
Hence it follows in parabolic trigonometry, that if
tan(/) _ tan(9^-rx) (^-k)
tan;|/ tan(x-r;//)'
sin (p, sin x, and sin \// are in harmonic progression.
Let w be conjugate to \p and to, while w, as before, is conjugate to f
and x- Then we shall have
tan w = tan (f-'-X'^^)'
or
tan (^ -^ X "^ */') = *^^" ^^'^ X ^^^ 4' + tan x sec 4' sec
+ tani//sec0seex+ tan (^tan xtan;]/ (n;)
and
sec (0-'-x-'-^)=^sec0sec x seci^+ see^ tan x tan ;//
+ secxtan )//tan + sec )//tan tan X (p)
. , , , ix sin rf)+ sin Y+ sin \I/+ sin (ftsin Y sin J/ . ^
Sin((p-^X-^V)= ^ r^ ■ ' , . ^ r^ — r-^, • . ((T)
1 +sinxsinv/'+sin ;f/sm0+sin0sinx
whence in the trigonometry of the circle,
sin (<p + x+ */')— S'" ''OS X ^'^^ 4' + ^''" X '^o® 'I' ^*^-''
+ sin >//co5 0cosx~s>n0sinxsin ;// (p)
cos (^ + X + 4') — COS cos xcos \|/ — COS0 sin x^in \p
— cos X sin i// sin 0— cos i// sin sin X (i")
tan U + y + -J,)-^ tan (/.+ tan x+ tan ;^- tan <fi tan x tan ;//
' 1 — tanxtan;^— tan i^tan^— tan^tanx
(«)
We have here a remarkable illustration of that fertile principle of duality
which may be developed to sucli an extent in every department of pure ma-
thematical science.
The angle ^-^0 may be called the diqjlicate of the angle 0, the angle
(p-^f-^cf) the triplicate, and the angle (f-'-ip to n terms) the n-plicate of the
angle (p.
The reader will observe that in this paper the signs -■- and -r connect the
angular magnitudes of tiie parabola, while numerical quantities are connected
by -J- and — . Thus in the circle, we have f + x and a + h indifferently, while
in the parabola we must use the notation ^-'-x or ^-rx, but a + b or a—h,
as in the circle.
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OF THE PARABOLA.
73
Section II.
IV. An expression for the length of a curve in terms of a perpendicular/?
let fall from a fixed point on a tangent to it, and making the angle d with a line
passing through the given point or pole, is found in most elementary works,
namely s=^pdd+i. In the following figure,
jo=ST, e=VST, «=PT.
Fig.l.
Let n(>rt . 6) denote the length of the arc of a parabola whose parameter
is 4»i, measured from the vertex to a point at which the tangent to the arc
is inclined to the ordinate of that point to the axis by the angle 6. When
m=l, the symbol becomes 11(0).
In the parabola whose equation is i/'^4;}nx, the focus S is taken as the
pole, and therefore p:=m sec d : while PT, or t^m sec d tan d.
The arc of a parabola, measured from the vertex, may therefore be ex-
pressed by the formula
n(»j . 6)=m sec tan 6 + m I sec 6 dd.
The difference between the arc and its subtangent t may be called the
tangential difference.
For brevity, and for a reason which will presently be shown, the distance
between the focus and the vertex of a parabola will be called its modulus.
Hence the parameter of a parabola is equal to four times its modulus.
V. Let n(m . lo), U(m . ^), U(m . x) denote three parabolic arcs VD, VB
VC, measured from the vertex V of the parabola. Let, moreover, to, tj), and
X be conjugate amplitudes. Then
n(»i. w)=»itan oj sec w+wifsec wrfw
n(»j .0) =wjtan0 sec^ + mj sec^i
>.
(V)
n(OT.x)=»i tan^secx+^j sec^^^x
Whence, since Jsecwrfw =Jsec^c?^ + ("360 x^^X' because w, ^, and x are
conjugate amplitudes, we get, after some reductions,
n(»j. (!>)— n(m.^) — II(»J.x)=2»^tanwtan0tanx. . . (8)
^4 REPORT — 1856.
It is not difficult to show that
tan w sec w — tan (p sec ^ — tan ^ secx=2 tan w tan (j> tan )^.
Substitute for tanw, sec w, their values given in (1) and (2). Write
(sec^ — tan" 0) and (sec^x~t^°"x) ^^r 1, the coefficient of tan sec ^ and
tan X sec x io the preceding expression, and we shall obtain the foregoing
result.
VI. Let y, J/', y" be the ordinates on the axis of the parabola of the ex-
tremities of the arcs n.(m . w), n(m . (p), and U(m . x)- Then y=2m tan w,
y =2 m tan 0, y"=2m tan x- Therefore 2m tan w tan ^ tan x = ^MJ^.
We have therefore the following theorem : —
T/ie algebraic sum of the three conjugate arcs of a parabola, measured
from the vertex, is equal to the product of the ordinates of their extremities
divided by tlie square of the semiparameier.
To exemplify the preceding theorem. Let
1 Vl
tanw=2, t3M<p=-^, tanx= -o— '
then /- V5 ^„„ _ 3
secw=v5, sec ^=—^5 secx— -3-;
and these values satisfy the fundamental equation of condition,
tan w= tan sec x+ tan x sec 0.
Now
n(m . w)=»n2 V'S +«» log (2+ v/5)
n (m . 0) = m -^ +m log(^ — ^ j
n(m.x)=wi-^ + mlog(^ 2~/*
Hence, since log (2+ V~5)= log( i±^ j + log ( ^"'" )> we shall have
n(m.w)— n(»w.0)— n(m.x)=»iV5; .... (9)
and m, V5'=2m tan w tan <p tan x-
VII. If we call an arc measured from the vertex of a parabola an apsidal
arc, to distinguish it from an arc taken anywhere along the parabola, the pre-
ceding theorem will enable us to express an arc of a parabola, taken any-
where along the curve, as the sum or difference of an apsidal arc and a right
line.
Thus, let VCD be a parabola, S its focus, and V its vertex. Let
VB=n(»i.0), VC = n(m.x), VD=n(»i.w), and let^^^^=/«. Then (8)
shows that the parabolic arc (VC + VB) = arc VD— A ; and the parabolic arc
VD-VB=BD=VC+/«.
VIII. When the arcs U(m . (p) and n (m . x) together constitute a focal arc,
or an arc whose chord passes through the focus, 0-|-x= -, and h is the ordi-
nate of the arc VD. Accordingly we derive the following theorem : —
Any focal arc of a parabola is equal to the difference beticeen the conjugate
apsidal arc and its ordinate.
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OF THE PARABOLA. 75
Fig. 2.
The relation between the amplitudes ^=r|—x) and w in this case is
siven bv the equation sin 2<b= ^^^^'^ . Thus when the focal chord makes
° ^ ^ 1 — cos W
an angle of 30° with the axis, we get cos w=i, or y=\Om. Here, therefore,
the ordinate of the conjugate arc is ten times the modulus.
IX. When ^=X' (8) is changed into
n(OT.w)— 2n(m.^)=2mtanwtan"^; .... (10)
or as tan w=2 tan </> sec 0, see (?j) of III.,
n(m.w) — 2n(m.0)=4mtan^<^sec^ (11)
Let ^=45, then n(»».-^ is the arc of the parabola intercepted between
the vertex and the focal ordinate; and as sec w=sec(^-J-0)=sec20 + tan^0,
we shall have, since tan 0=1 and sec 0= V^, sec w=3 ; therefore
n(m.sec-i.3)-2nf»»-y=4'mV2.
Now as sec a)=3, tan w=2 »/% and the ordinate Y=4m'/2^we may there-
fore conclude that the parabolic arc, whose ordinate is ^mV% diminished by
this ordinate, is equal to the arcs of the parabola between the focal ordinate
produced both ways, and the vertex.
X, It is easy to give an independent proof of this particular case without
the help of the preceding theory.
The length of the parabolic arc whose amplitude is 45° will be found by
the usual formula to be
n(»w.^j=W'/2+OTlog(l+A/2);
76 REPORT — 1856.
and twice this arc is
2n(m.^)=?w2V'2 + ?wlog(3+2\/2);since(l+\/2)2=3 + 2V2.
The parabolic arc whose amplitude is sec-^ 3, is found in like manner to be
n(m.sec-i3)=»i3.2'/2 + mlog(3+'/2).
Subtracting the former equation from the latter,
n(m.sec-i3)— 2n(«».^)=4m\/2.
Now the ordinate Y of the parabolic arc whose amplitude is sec~' 3 is equal to
2m.2'/2=4'm'/2,
therefore jj(m . sec"' 3)-m{m.^\ =Y.
It is easily shown that 4»j \^2 is the radius of curvature of the extremity of
the arc whose amplitude is 45°.
XI. To find a parabolic arc which shall differ from twice another parabolic
arc by an algebraic quantity, may be thus exemplified.
Let tan = 2, tan w = 4 V^S,
sec = V 5, sec w= 9,
then n(m .sec-i 9)=»w36'V/5 + »ilog (9 + 4 i^S)
2n(wJtan-i2)=2wj 2 4/5 + m log (2+ ^^5)%
Consequently, since (2+ '/5/=9 + 4V'5,
n(?w.sec-'9)— 2n(»J.tan-i2)=;w32\/5=2mtanwtan^0. . (12)
XII. We may in all cases represent by a simple geometrical construction the
ordinates of the conjugate parabolic arcs, whose amplitudes are <(>, Xj and w.
Let BC be a parabola whose focus is S and whose vertex is V. Let
Fig. 3.
■VS=w; moreover, let VB be the arc whose amplitude is f, and VC the arc
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OF THE PARABOLA.
11
•whose amplitude is x* At the points V, B, C draw tangents to the parabola;
they will I'orm a triangle circumscribing the parabola, whose sides represent
the semi-ordinates of the conjugate arcs VB, VC, VD.
XIII. We know that the circle circumscribing this triangle passes through
the focus of the parabola. Now
VT=»?tan0, VT'=»itanx» T'A=m tan ^secx» TA=m tan^sec^;
hence
T'A + TA=m(tan ^sec x+ tan xsec<|)),
therefore
mtanw=T'A + TA.
When VB, VC together constitute a focal arc, the angle TAT' is a right
angle.
The diameter of this circle is m sec ^ sec x-
The demonstration of these properties follows obviously from the figure.
XIV. It may be convenient, by a simple geometrical illustration, to show
the magnitude of the functions sec(0-'-x) and tan (^-^-x)-
Let SV=»J, ASV=x, BSV=0, the line AB being at right angles to SV.
Through the three points ABS describe a circle. Draw the diameter SC,
and join the point C with A and B. Let fall the perpendicular CT.
Fig. 4.
Then »Jsec(0-Lx)=SC + CT, and m tan (0-i-x)=AC + CB.
Moreover also it follows, since sec(0-J-x) + tan (0-i-x)=(seC(^+ tan^)
(sec X + tanx), as has been established in (6) of (III.), that
»i(SC + CT+AC + CB)=(SB+BV)(AS+AV). . . (13)
Of this theorem it is easy to give an independent geometrical demonstration.
We have manifestly also
CT(SC + m+SA+SB) = (AC + AT)(BC + BT). . . (14)
XV. Let w be the conjugate amplitude of w and \p, while w is the conjugate
amplitude, as before, of and x- Then as
fsec wc?w = i sec w £?a» + V sec ^rfi//, and Tsec wc?w=f sec^rf^ + fsecx^^X'
78 REPORT — 1856.
we shall have
fsecwrfw=ysec0rf0+Vsecx<^X + p^^'/"^^ 5 • • • (1^)
and if U(m,w), n(»i.^), n(m.)^), and n(m . v//) are four conjugate para-
bolic arcs,
n(m.w)-n(m.(p)—U(m.x) — Tl(m.\P)=
2wtan(^-Lx)tan(0-J-v^)tan(x-^4'). • • • • (16)
which gives a simple relation between four conjugate parabolic arcs*.
When there are five parabolic arcs, whose normal angles 0, ^, »//, v, Q, are
related as above, namely
we may proceed to obtain in like manner a formula which will connect five
parabolic arcs, whose amplitudes are connected by the given law.
XVI. To exemplify the foregoing formula. Let us assume the following
arithmetical values for the angles w, (j), x^ 4' '• —
- 10 + 4^^5 1 V^ , ^
tan w= , tand)=-, tanv= , tan 4-= ;^>
3 ' ^2 2 3
_ 84-5-/^ . v/? 3 I 5
secw=^iZ___:^ sec (6= ^, secY=_, sec 4/=—.
3 2 '^ 3
Hence
n(»i.tan-'ri^^ilA^ I j=m(20+9\/5) + w— + mlog(6 + 3i/5)
Il(m . tan- |) = m^+mlog (1+^)
\ 2 / 4 ^V 2 /
/ 4\ 20
ni m.tan-1- 1= m — + mlog3.
V 3/ 9 ^
* This latter theorem may be proved as follows : — Since w is conjugate to w and i//, we
shall have by (8),
II(»w .w) — n{m.oj) — U(m .Tp) = 2m tan H tan w tan >// ;
and since w is conjugate to (p and x>
n(OT. w) — n(m .0) — n(w . x) = 2?ntan w tan (/>tan ^.
Hence, adding these equations, Tl(m . oi) will disappear, and
n(»n.<j) — n(m.0) — n(m. x) — n(m.i^)=2m tana>[tana(tani^+ tan^ tan x}-
Now tan w = tan (w-i-v^).
Therefore tan w = tan w sec >//-)- tan >// sec w.
But tan w = tan sec x+ tan x sec 0.
Substituting this value in the preceding equation, and multipl}'ing by tan xp,
tan oi tan ;// = tan <p sec x sec j/; tan vp-)- tan x sec sec »// tan ^/z
+ sec <p sec x tan^ i|/+ tan (p tan x tan^ \p,
and
tan tan x = sec^ xp tan tan x — tan^ >// tan tan x^
Consequently
tan hi tan ^-\- tan (p tan x = (sec 4' tan ^ -|- sec ^ tan i|/) (sec x tan »//+ sec i// tan x)
= tan (0-i-i|') tan (x-'-'/'), and w = 0-|-x.
(IV)
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OF THE PARABOLA. 79
Now adding the three latter equations together, and subtracting the sum from
the former, the logarithms disappear, for
.og(L±_!^) + log(^=) + >og3= log[3 . (l±f^) (£^)]
= log(6 + 3'/5); Cl8)
consequently
U(m.u)—U(m.<p)-n(m.x)—Tl(m.^P)
sincetan(rf.-^x)=2, tan (<^-L4/)=^±i^, and tan (x-^>//)= ]^±AzI^
6 6
XVII. Let, in the preceding formula (16), ^=x='/') ^"d we shall have
n(m.(D) — 3n(m.(^)=2mtanX0-J-x) = 16mtan^0sec^^.
We are thus enabled to assign the difference between an arc of a parabola
whose amplitude is w = (^-^0-^0) and three times another arc.
If in (ct) (III.) we make ^=j^=;p,
tanw=4tan^0 + 3tan^ (20)
Introduce into this expression the imaginary transformation
tan(^= V—i sin 6, change -■- into +,
and we shall get sin 30=— 4 sin^9 + 3sin d, which is the known formula for
the trisection of a circular arc. (20) may therefore be taken as the formula
which gives the trisection of an arc of a parabola.
XVIII. The following illustration of the triplication of the arc of a para-
bola may be given : —
Take the arcs whose ordinates Y and y are 4w2 and m respectively. Let
w and (j) be the amplitudes which correspond to these ordinates ; then as
Y=2mtan o3=4;m, tana)=2, secw=\/'5;
and as , ^-
y=2mtan0=m, tan^=-, sec0=__?*
Now these values of tan uj and tan satisfy the equation of condition (20),
namely
4 tan' ^ + 3 tan 0= tan w.
But
n(m . tan-1 2)=m2 V's+m log (2+ V^S),
and / , _ 1\ 1 V'5 , , fl + ^5\.
ll\m .t&n-^-^J = m^~^ + m.]ogy — ^— I ,
and three times this arc is
3n(m . tan-^ ^\ = }njV5 + mlog(2+ -/s),
since /H-V^^\' /-
Subtracting this latter equation from the former, the logarithms disappear,
and we get
n(m.tan-i2)-3n(m.tan-i^j = ^^i^ = I6OTtan^0sec'f . (21)
80 REPORT— 1856.
Now as the radius of curvature R is equal to the cube of the normal divided
by the square of the semiparameter, 11= — ^, since N = 2m sec w. We
4
have therefore the following theorem :
The arc of the parabola ivhose ordinate is equal to im, or to the abscissa,
diminished by the radius of curvature of its extremity, is equal to three times
the arc ivhose ordinate is m, or one fourth that of the former arc.
It is evident that the cliord of the greater arc is inclined by an angle of 45
to the axis, or the ordinate is equal to the abscissa, while in the lesser arc the
ordinate is four times the abscissa.
This is the point on the parabola up to which the ordinate is greater than
the abscissa; beyond this point it is less than the abscissa.
XIX. Another example of the triplication of the arc of a parabola, or of
finding an arc, which, diminished by an algebraic quantity, shall be equal to
three times another arc, may be given.
Let
3
tan0=— , tanw=18,
-/Is _ /—
sec(fi= , sec w = 5 V 13.
These values satisfy the equation of condition,
4 tan^ + 3 tan 0= tan w.
Hence
n(»i.tan-i.l8)=OT90. VIs + w log (18 + 5 VlS)
n(»i.tan-»-j =m—^ +rn\og\-^ j;
and three times this arc is
Sn (wi . tan- 1 1) =^^^ + m log ( 1 8 + 5 ^TS),
(?±^)^=18 + 5^T3.
Therefore subtracting the latter equation from the former,
n(/w.tan-q8)-3n('m . tan-i = »»!£i^^=16m(^|)'(^) . (22)
XX. To find the arc of a parabola which shall differ from 7i times a given
arc by an algebraic quantity, may be thus investigated : —
Let be the amplitude of tlie given arc, then
n(m.(^)=msec(/) tan + ??i log (sec ^ + tan <f),
and n times this arc is
7iW{m . (p)=nm sec (p tan f+mlog (sec + tan (p)".
Let -•-(/) -^0 -J- to w terms =il>, then
n(m.*)=msec$tan $ + m log (sec 4> + tan $).
since
ON THK TRIGONOMETRY OP THE PARABOLA. 81
Now sec* + tan$=(sec^+tan0)", as shown in (6). Hence
n(m . *)— wn(m . <p)=m[sei'. 4> tan ^—71 sec <{> tan <^].
Let seC(j) + ta.T\<p=\, then sec4> + tan 4>=X'', and
sec^=^±^\tan^=^i=^.
We have also sec *= — !- , tan 4>= . Hence
U(m . <P)-nTl(m . ^)=m |-(^^"-X-='")-^(X^ - X-^)!. . . (23)
3 5
-, sec^=-, X=2. Then
n(m . *)-3n(m . .^)= ^ /'liiV.
3 5
Let ^^=3, tan (6=-, seC(i)=-, X=2. Then
When w=4,
n(m . $) -4n(m . ^)= »2 ^ • ^^ • ^^"^ ■
210
and so may n be taken any other integral number.
XXI. The equation (20) affords a very simple mode of expressing the real
root of a cubic equation.
Let the cubic equation under the ordinary form be a^+px-=-q.
Let the parabolic equation tan^a)+ — tan u=— — be written
4. 4,
hence
Sw3 Wi^
tan^w+ tan w= — tan £2,
4 4
3 2 in 2. r^
p= -mr, g= — tan Q..
4 4
Now since the value of x found by the ordinary methods is
we shall have
2a;=m \/sec£2+ tanii— »2 -v^secil— tanii, . . . (24<)
and
-=Vf' — I.VI-
When the sign of jo is negative, the solution must be sought in the trigo-
nometry of the circle.
Section HL On the Geometrical Origin of Logarithms.
XXIL In the trigonometry of the circle we find the formula
cv— f„„a tan^^ tan^^ tan^S , „ , .
d— tan ^— —_ + ___ ;^-+&c (a)
1856. ' G
82 REPORT — 1856.
And if we develope by common division the expression
_i cos0_ _ e( 1 + sin- + sin^ 6 + sin" + &c.),
co80~l-sin'0 ^ ^
and integrate,
C dd C a^n • fl , sin' 6 sin* sin' ^ , « „ ,u\
I =1 sec0a0=sin + -f 1 -__+&c. . . (b)
JCOS0 J 3 5 7
If we now inquire what, in the circle, is the magnitude of the trigonome-
trical tangent of the arc which differs from its subtangent, by the distance
between the vertex and its focus ; or, as the subtangent is in the circle, and
the focus is the centre, the question may be changed into this other, what is
the trigonometrical tangent of the arc of a circle which is equal in length
to the radius? This question would be answered by putting I for ;& in (a),
and reverting the series
, , ... tan¥l) tan¥l) tanYl) , „ , .
l = tan(l)-— A_Z+ -^ ^ + Scc. . . . (c)
By this process we should get, in functions of the numbert of Bernoulli, the
value of tan (1), as is shown in most treatises on trigonon)etry.
Let us now make a like inquiry in the case of the parabola, and ask what
is the value of the subtangent of the amplitude which will give the difference
between the arc of the parabola and tliis subtangent equal to the distance
between the focus and tlie vertex of the parabola. Now if be this angle,
we must have n(m . d)—m sec tan 0=m. But in general, as shown in IV.,
n(m . 0)— m sec tan d=m Isec dd.
We must therefore have, in this case, Vsec Odd=l. If we now revert the
series (b), putting 1 for f sec Odd, we shall get from this particular value of
the series, namely , -a, sin^0 sin^ sin'O , ^,>.
'' l = sm0H -— -L — — - J. — — - + &c., . . . (d;
3 5/
an arithmetical value for sin 0*. This we shall find to be sm 0=^- -, e
e' + e-'
being the number called the base of the Napierian logarithms. Hence
sec 0+ tan 0=e ; or if we write e for this particular value of to distinguish
it from every other,
sec e + tan € = 6 = 2-718281828, &c (25)
We are thus (for the first time, it is believed) put in possession of the
geometrical origin of that quantity so familiarly known to mathematicians —
the Napierian base. From the above equations we may derive
secf=e' + e-^ tane=^-^'' (26)
2 ' 2 ^ ^
or tan 6=1-175201192, whence e=-8657606,
or €=49° 36' 49".
*= sin 6, then
"{l-mxej \ ^3 + 6 + 7^9 /
or
/l+j«n0\ ^ /l+sine\»^^ HencMed+tane-..
J
ON THE TRIGO>fOME'rRY OF THE PARABOLA.
83
The corresponding arc of the parabola will be given by the following series: —
n(?n . e)=2/«ri + — + — ^ + &C.1,
^ ^ L 123 ^ 12:345 ^ 1234.567 J
123 ' 12345 1234567
since the subtangent in this case is equal to m sec e tan e= — (^^ — e~^)-
4
XXIII. If we now extend this inquiry, and ask what is the magnitude of the
amplitude of the arc of the parabola which shall render the difference between
this parabolic arc and its subtangent equal to n times the distance between
the focus and the vertex, we shall have, as before, by the terms of the question,
n(m .6) — m sec tan d=nm.
But, in general, n(m. 6) -m see 6 tan d=m^ sec Odd;
hence we must have
n=: rsec6rf0 = log(sec9+tan6), or sec0+ tan 0=e".
Now we may solve this equation in two ways; either by making n a given
number, and then determine the value of sec + tan d, which may be called
the base; or we may assign an arbitrary value to sec 0+ tan 9, and then
derive the value of fi. Taking the latter course, let, for example,
secO + tan0=lO, then«=loglO;
or putting S for this angle, secS+tang=10 (27)
Hence as every number whose logarithm is to be exhibited must be put
under the form sec 0+ tan 0, which is of the form l+x, since the limiting
value of sec is 1, we discover the reason why in developing the logarithm
of a number, the number itself must be put under the form 1+x, and not
simply under that of x.
XXIV. Given a number to find its logarithm, may be exhibited by the fol-
Fig. 5.
lowing geometrical construction
Let SVP be a parabola. Through
the focus S draw the perpendicular SQ
to the axis VS. Through V let a tan-
gent of indefinite length be drawn,
which may be called the scalar. On this
tangent take the line VN to represent
the given number. Join NS, and make
the angle NST always equal to the
angle NSQ. Draw TP at right angles
to TS. This line will touch the para-
bola in the point P, and the arc of the
parabola VP diminished by the sub-
tangent PT, or the tangential difference
for the arc VP, will be the logarithm
of VN.
The line SN makes the angle (— + -]
with the axis of the parabola.
When SN'=VS= the unit m, the angle N'SQ is equal to half a right
angle. Hence the point T in this case will coincide with V. The parabolic
arc therefore vanishes, or the logarithm of I is 0. When sec 0+ tan = 1,
0=0.
When the number is less than 1, the point N will fall below N' in the
position n. Hence wSQ is greater than half a right angle. Therefore T
will fall hehw the axis in the point T' ; and if we draw through T' a tangent
g2
84 REPORT — 1856.
T'p, it will give the negative arc of the parabola Vp, corresponding to the
number V?^. Fractional numbers, or numbers between + I and 0, must
therefore be represented by the expression «i(sec ~ tan 0), since tanfl
changes its sign.
When the number is 0, n coincides with V, and the angle NSQ in this
case is a right angle. Tlierefore the point T' will be the intersection of VT'
and SQ. Hence T' is at an infinite distance below the axis, and therefore
the logarithm of +0 is — go .
Hence the tangential difference due to the amplittide 6, is the logarithm of
the number sec 6 + tan 6.
Consequently it follows that negative numbers have no logarithms, at least
no real ones ; and imaginary ones can only be educed by the transformation
so often referred to, and this leads us to seek them among the properties of
the circle. For as always lies between and a right angle, or between
and the half of +7r, sec + tan 6 is alicays positive ; therelbre negative num-
bers can have no real ov parabolic logarithms, but they may have imaginary
or circular logarithms ; for in the expression
log{cosS-+ V^sinS}=^V'^, (28)
we may make ^= (2m + 1)^-, and we shall get log( — l)=(2w+l)7rv' — 1-
Hence also, as the length of the parabolic arc TP, without reference to
the sign, depends solely on the amplitude 0, it follows that the logarithm of
sec — tan is equal to the logarithm of sec ■\- tan 0. We may accordingly
infer that the logarithm of any number is equal to the logaritiim of its reci-
procal, with the sign changed, since (sec 0+ tan 0) (sec 0— tan 0)=1.
When is very large, sec + tan 0=2 tan nearly. It follows, therefore,
if we represent a large number by an ordinate of a parabola whose focal
distance to the vertex is 1, the diiference between the corresponding arc and
its subtangent will represent its logarithm.
Since VT + TP > arc VP, therefore
VT > arc VP-TP > log VN.
Hence VT or tan is always greater than the logarithm of (sec + tan 0) in
the Napierian system of logarithms. This may be shown on other principles :
thus
sin--+cos2i+2sin^cos— l + tan|.
^ , , „ 1 + sin 0_ 2 2 2 2 2
sec0+tan0= — —
COS0 --«_sin=l l_tanl
COS" — ^... -^- - ^
2 2 2
a
Let tan —=M. Then
2
log(sec0+tan0)=log(i±H)=2(^«+^ + ^ + ^&c.),
2tan —
and tan0= '^=2{u + u^ + w- + u^+ &c.).
1-tan--
Hence tan >- 1 og (sec + tan 0),
or ^~" is always greater than the logarithm of ?«.
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OF THE PARABOLA. 85
XXV. Let ^ sec (j) cf(p=p, \ sec x<'^X— 9 ' then as
fsec<i>rfw=f sec ^rf^+ f secy <^X> ^^^ (5)'
\ sec (od<i)=p + q, and w=(^-'-x*
Hence it' f be the amplitude which gives the tangential difference =p, and
X the amplitude which gives the tangential difference =g, ^-^x i^ the am-
plitude which will give the tangential difference =p + q. In the same way
we might show, that if ;// be the angle which gives this difference =r,
(0-i-X-J-i//) is the angle which will give this difference =p + g+r.
Let a be the amplitude of the number A, and p its logarithm ; /3 the
amplitude of the number B, and q its logarithm ; r the amplitude of the
number C, and c its logarithm. Then
A=seca + tana, B=sec/3+ tan/3, C = secy+tany,
and log A=p, log B=q, log C=r, or
p+q + r= log A + log B + log C.
We have also
ABC = (sec a + tan a)(sec ^ + tan j3)(sec y + tan y)
= sec (a-i-/3-Ly) + tan (a-^/3-^y).
Now as j9 is the logarithm of sec a+ tan a, q the logarithm of sec /3+ tan /3,
r the logarithm of sec y+ tan y,
p + q+r is the log of sec(a-L/3-^y)+ tan(a-L/3-i-y), or of A B C,
as shown above. We may therefore conclude that
log (ABC)=log A + log B + log C (29)
XXVI. If e be the angle which gives the difference between the parabolic
arc and its subtangent equal to ?n, (e-'-e) is the angle which will give this
difference equal to 2m, (e-^e-'-e) is the angle which will give this difference
equal to 3m, and so on to any number of angles. Hence, in the circle, if ^
be the angle which gives the circular arc equal to the radius, 2^ is the angle
which will give an arc equal to twice the radius, and so on for any number
of angles. This is of course self-evident in the case of the circle, but it is
instructive to point out the complete analogy which holds in the trigonome-
tries of the circle and of the parabola.
Hence the amplitude which gives the difference between the parabolic arc
and its subtangent equal to the semiparameter is given by the simple equation
sece'+tane'=e2 (30)
And more generally, if e" be the amplitude which gives the difference between
the parabolic arc and its subtangent equal to n times the modulus, we shall
^^^^ sece''+tane'' = e» (31)
In the same way it may be shown that if e^ be the angle which gives the
difference between the parabolic arc and its subtangent equal to -th part the
modulus, we shall have i^
sece^+tane^=e" (32)
Let the difference be equal to one-half the modulus, then w=2, and
^ec €(+ tan e^=e .
86 REPORT — 1856.
This is easily shown.
Let e^-i-e^=e. Then sec(e^-^e;)^sece=sec°ej+ tan-e^, and
tan (ey-^ey)= tan e=iisece^tan e^.
Therefore sec ( e^ -^ e^) + tan (e^-'-e^)=sece+tane=e=
sec* e^ + tan^ e^ + 2 sec e^ tan e, = (sec e^ + tan e^)".
Hence sec6(+ tan e;= V^e (33)
2 '
taii(e-^e)=tel^, 8ec(e^e)=^l±^;
tan(e-Le-^6)= ^ ~^ -, sec(e-^e-^e)= ^ "'^^ ;
tan(€-^e-L- to n terms)= ' sec(e-Le to n terms)=^ — -S —
Therefore 2 sec e tan e= tan (e + e)
2sec(e-Le) tan (e-Le) = tan (e -^ e ->- e -^ e),
and generally •
2 sec(e-^e-'- to « terms) tan (e-^e-^ to « terms) =
tan (e-^e-^e-'-e-^ to 2w terms).
Now 2 sec (e -■- e -i- to n terms) tan (e-'-e-^ ton terms) is the portion of the
tangent to the curve intercepted between the axis of the parabola and the
point of contact whose amplitude, or the angle it makes with the ordinate is
(e-L-e-^ to n terms;, while tan (e-^e-^e-^e-^ to 2n terms) is half the ordi-
nate of that point of the curve whose amplitude is (e-^e-^e-^e to 'in terms).
Hence we derive this very general theorem : —
That if tivo points be ttiken on a parabola such that the intercept of the
tangent to the one between the point of contact and. the axis shall be equal to
one-half the ordinate to the other, the amplitudes of the two points tvill be
(e-i-e-L to « terms) and (e-^e-^e-^e to 2n terms) resjjectively.
This theorem suggests a simple method of graphically finding a parabolic
arc whose amplitude shall be the duplicate of the amplitude of a given arc.
Let P be the point on the parabola whose amplitude is given. Draw the
tangent PQ meeting the axis in Q. Erect VT at the vertex = PQ. Through
T draw the tangent TP', the amplitude of the arc VP' will be the duplicate
of the amplitude of the arc VP, or {d-^Q-^ to n terms) and {B-^d-^ to 2n
terms) will be the amplitudes of VP and VP' respectively. Vv'e may there-
fore conclude that in the circle
2cos(<i + 0+ to n terms) sin (9 + 9+ to n terms) =
sin(0 + e + + to 2w terms).
XXVIL In the trigonometry of the circle, the sine of the arc, which is x
times the radius, is given by the formula
x^ x^ x' .
sm x^=x • -I , &c.,
123 ^ 12345 1234567
and the cosine of the same arc by the formula
cosa;=l- — +
12 ' 1234 123456
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OP THE PARABOLA. 87
This suggests the analogous theorem, that if ^ be the angle or amplitude
which gives the difference between the parabolic arc and its subtangent, or
the tangential difference equal to x times the modulus, or the distance of the
focus from the vertex, we shall have
and
tan i,'=-x-\ 4- 4- , &0.,
123 ^ 12345 ^ 1234567
sec^=l + — + — +-^^,&c (34)
12 ^ 1234 ^ 123456
But (Lacroix, ' Traite du Calcul Differentiel et du Calcul Integral,' vol. iii.
p. 442) the first of these two series is equivalent to
and the latter to
iience
When X is small, tan ^=jr. Let the angle I be divided into an indefinitely
large number n of parts, so that ?= — -1---1- — ^ to n terms. Then
° ' ^ n n 71
X XX
sec - = 1 , tan - = - ;
w ' n n
and as
sec (« -^ a -i- a -■- to « terms) +tan(a-'-a-'-a-^tow terms) = (sec a + tan a)"
1+ - j , but sec^+tan^=e*.
Hence when n is indefinitely large,
Tu like manner,
These theorems, given in Price's * Treatise on the Infinitesimal Calculus,'
vol. i. p. 32, are the limiting cases of the very general theorem established
in (6).
XXVIII, To represent the decimal or any other system of logarithms by
parabola.
The parabola which is to give the Napierian system of logarithms being
drawn, whose vertical focal distance m is assumed as the arithmetical unit,
let another confocal parabola be described having its axis coincident with the
former, and such that its vertical focal distance shall be m'. The numbers
being set off, as before, on the scalar, which is a tangent to the^ Napierian
parabola at its vertex, the differences between the similar parabolic arcs and
88
REPORT — 1856.
their subtangents in the two parabolas will give the logarithms in the two
system.s, of the scmte number drawn upon the scalar ; for as all parabolas, like
circles, are similar figures, and these are confocal and similarly placed, any
line drawn through their common focus will cut the curves in the same angle,
and cut off proportional segments. Hence the two triangles SPT and Srarr
are similar, and the tangential differences PV — PT and zsv—wt are propor-
tional to 4m and 4//*', the parameters of the parabolas.
Fig. 6.
Let log denote the Napierian logarithm, and Log the decimal logarithm of
the same number.
Draw the line ST, making the angle e with the axis such that sec e + tan e^e.
Then as PV— PT : wr— or : : m : m', and PV— PT=m=l, since e is the
base of the Napierian system; and ■urv—mT=^L,og e on the decimal parabola,
therefore
m : Log e ::tn : m', or m'= Log <?.
We may therefore conclude that the modulus of the decimal system is the
decimal logarithm of the Napierian base e.
Draw the line ST'makingwith the axis an angle ^,suchthatsec2 + tanS= 10.
Now
P'V-PT' : ctV-c/V : : m : m':
but
P'V— PT'=mIoglO, hence ot'z>— ■zzrV=m'log 10.
Now in order that 10 may be a base, or in other words, in order that its loga-
rithm may be unity, we must have ra-'y- •zEr'r'=m' log 10=»i ; or if m=l, we
I
must have m'log 10^1, or m'=-, r— • ; that is, the parameter of the Deci-
mal parabola must be reduced compax'ed with that of the Napierian parabola
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OF THE PARABOLA. 89
in the ratio of log 10: 1. Hence, as is well known, the modulus m' of the
decimal system is tiie reciprocal of the Napierian logarithm of 10.
It is therefore obvious, that as any number of systems of logarithms may be
represented by the differences between the similar arcs and their subtangents
of as many confocal parabolas, the logarithms of the same number in these
different systems will be to one another simply as the magnitudes of the para-
bolas whose arcs represent them, that is, as the parameters of these parabolas.
Accordingly the moduli of these several systems are represented by the halves
of the semiparameters of the several parabolas.
The Napierian parabola differs from the decimal and other parabolas in
this, that the focal distance of its vertex is taken as the arithmetical unit, and
that the scalar line on which the numbers are set off is a tangent to it at its
vertex.
Hence if m, the vertical focal distance of the Napierian parabola, be taken
as 1, the vertical focal distance m' of the decimal parabola is . 4342 &c., or
if m=l, m'— .4342 &e.
XXIX. In every system of logarithms whatever, the logarithm of 1 is 0.
For when the point T coincides with V, the corresponding point r will coin-
cide with V, whatever be the magnitude of its modulus m'. It is obvious that
the circle whose radius is unity is analogous to the parabola whose vertical
focal distance is unity, and that the Napierian logarithms have the same
analogy to trigonometrical lines computed from a radius equal to unity, which
any other system of logarithms has to trigonometrical lines computed from a
radius r. As we may represent different systems of trigonometry by a series
of concentric circles whose radii are I, r, r' &c., so we may in like manner
exhibit as many systems of logarithms by a series of confocal parabolas
whose focal distances or moduli are 1, m', m" &c. The modulus in the
trigonometry of the parabola corresponds with the radius in the trigonometry
of the circle. But while the base in the trigonometry of the parabola is real,
in the circle it is imaginary. In the parabola, the angle of the base is given
by the equation sec0 + tan0=e. In the circle, cos 04- a/— 1 sin0=e®V^^;
and making 0=1, we get
cos(l)+A/^risin(l)=eV^ (35)
Hence, while e^ is the parabolic base, e'^~ is the circular base. Or as
[sec e + tan e] is the Napierian base, [cos(l)+ a/^ sin(l)] is the circular
or imaginary base. Thus
[cos (1 ) + V^ sin (l)]a=cos Sr+ ^T-i sin ^.
We may therefore infer, speaking more precisely, that imaginary numbers
have real logarithms, but an imaginary base. We may always pass from the
real logarithms of the para bola to the imaginary logarithms of the circle by
changing tan into V —\ sin ^, sec into cos ^, and e^ into e^~^
As in the parabola the angle is non-periodic, its limit being \k, while in
the circle ^ has no limit, it follows that while a number can have only one
real or parabolic logarithm, it may have innumerable imaginary or circular
logarithms.
Along the scalar, which is a tangent to the Napierian parabola at its vertex,
as in the preceding figure, draw, measured from the vertex, a series of lines
in geometrical progression,
OT(sec + tan 0), ;w(sec + tan 0)^ ?w(sec + tan 0)^ m{sec + tan 0)».
Join N, the general representative of the extremities of fhese right lines, with
the focus S. Erect the perpendicular SQ, and make the angle NST always
90 REPORT — 1856.
equal to the angle NSQ. The line ST will be =m sec d, the line ST^
=msec(0-L0), the line ST^^ =m sec (0-^0-^0), &c., and we shall likewise
have
VT=wtan0, VT^=w/ tan (0-^-0), VT;,=>Mtan(0-L0-i-0), &c.
This follows immediately from (6) of III. ; for any integral power of
(sec + tan 0) may be exhibited as a linear function of sec 6 + tan 9,
writing for 0-^0-1-0 ... &c., since
sec(0-J-0-L0-i-0&c. to ?«0) + tan(0-L0J-0-^0&c. tow0)=(sec0 + tan0)".
Hence the parabola enables us to give a graphical construction for the angle
(0_L0j-0 &c,) as the circle does for the angle (0 + + &c.).
I XXX. The analogous theorem in the circle may be developed as fol-
lows: In the circle SB A take the arcs
AB=BB,=B,B,^=B„B,„ ... &c. =2^.
Let the diameter be D ; then
SB=Dco9.&, SB,=Dcos23^, SB,(=Dcos3^ ... &c.,
and
AB=Dsin:&, AB(=Dsin2&, AB^, = Dsin 3^ ... &c.
Now as the lines in the second group are always at right angl es to those
in the first, and as such a change is denoted by the symbol V—l, we get
SB + BA = D{cos&+ v/^siiid},
SB; + B^A=D{cos2^+ -v/^^sin25-} = D{cos&+ V-lsind}'';
SB;; + B,,A=D{cos3a+ \/^sin3^} = D{cos^+ V^ sin*f&c.
SB^+B„A=DCcosn3'+ i/ITi sinw^] = D[cos.&+ \/^siua]"-
When the points B', B" fall below the line SA, the angle becomes negative,
and we get
SB' — B'A=cos.&— v/ — Isin^
SB" — B" A= cos 2^— V^ sin 2b= [cos ^— V^ sin b^-
Therefore
log(SB + BA)=log(cos*+V-lsin&)=^V-l. . . .(36)
Let ^=1, then
log[cos(l)+\/-lsin(l)]= V —1.
Hence generally ^ \^^^ is the logarithm of the bent line whose extremities
are at S and A, and which meets the circle in the point B, ASB=.&.
It is singular that the imaginary formulae in trigonometry have long been
discovered, while the corresponding real expressions have escaped notice.
Indeed it was long ago observed by Bernoulli, Lambert, and by others — the
remark has been repeated in almost every treatise on the subject since—
that the ordinates of an equilateral hyperbola might be expressed by real
exponentials, whose exponents are sectors of the hyperbola ; but the analogy,
bein'' illusory, never led to any useful results. And the analogy was illusory
from" this; that it so happens the length and area of a circle are expressed
by the same function, while the area of an equilateral hyperbola is a function
of an arc of a parabola, as will be shown further on. The true analogue of
the circle is the parabola.
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OF THE PARABOLA.
Fig. 7.
H
91
XXXI. There are some curious analogies between the parabola and the
circle, considered under this point of view.
In the parabola, the points T, T,, T,„ which divide the bnes
m(secd+t2Lud), m[sec (0-^0) + tan (0^0)]
into their component parts, are upon tangents to the parabola. The corre-
sponding points B, B„ B, in the circle are on the circumference of the circle.
In the parabola, the extremities of the lines m(sec d + tan 0) are on a right
line VT • in the circle, the extremities of the bent lines are all in the pomt A.
The analogy between the expressions for parabolic and circular arcs will
be seen by pStting the expressions under the following forms :—
Parabolic arc — log (sec 0+ tan 0) - subtangent =0,
Circular arc + log (cos 0+ ^/~l sin 0)^~i- subtangent =0. . (37)
The locus of the point T, the intersections of the tangents to the parabola
with the perpendiculars from the focus, is a right line ; or in other words,
while one end of a subtangent rests on the parabola, the other end rests on a
right line. So in the circle ; while one end of the subtangent rests on the
circle the other end rests on a cardioide, whose diameter is equal to that ot
the circle, and whose cusp is at S. SPA is the cardioide. ^ . ^ ^ „
The length of the tangent VN to any point N is »w(sec + tan 0) = 2wi tan«,
when is very large. The length of the cardioide is 2D sin 3-.
XXXII The radius vector of a circle whose radius is r, drawn from any pomt
on the circumference, and making the angle with a diameter drawn through
this point, is given by the equation p=2r cos 0, and since the coinciding per-
pendicular from this point as focus on a tangent to a parabola ^sp=m sec 0,
it follows that pp=2mr, a constant quantity. Hence tlie curves are polar
reciprocals one of the other. The circumference of the circle passes through
the focus of the parabola. . ,. , , i
The centre of the circle is the pole of the directrix of the parabola.
As the extremities N of all the numbers measured along the sccdar are on
a right line VN, the reciprocals of these points will all pass through the
point A, the pole of the scalar VN.
92
REPORT — 1856.
The point T<r on the circle is the pole of the tangent PT to the parabola,
and the point P on the parabola is the pole of the tangent -mr to the circle.
As the parabolic arc VP— PT is the logarithm of the number VN, so the
circular arc Atzr is the logarithm of the bent line Atsr+nrS.
The locus of the point r, the foot of the perpendicular from S on the tan-
gent to the circle at cr, is a cardioide whose cusp is at S, and whose diameter
is that of the circle.
While the circle is the 2)olar reciprocal of the parabola, the cardioide is its
inverse curve ; for the cusp polar equation of the cardioide is |0=2r(l + cos0),
2w2
while the focal equation of the parabola is p^= -j— ; -; hence p|0^=4m^
Since the parabola and the circle are reciprocal polars one of the other, the
circumference of the circle passing through the focus of the parabola, we
have been able by the help of this reciprocal circle to give geometrical repre-
sentations, as in XII. and XIV., of the properties of the trigonometrj' of the
parabola.
There is this further analogy between the properties of the circle and those
of the i^arabola, — that as the arc which is equal to the radius subtends no
exact submultiple of any number of right angles, however large, so in the
parabola the angle or amplitude which gives the tangential difference or
logarithm equal to the modulus is incommensurable with any number of right
angles. In the former there are 206265 seconds, in the latter there are
178575 seconds*.
The theorem given above, that a parabola is the reciprocal polar of a circle
whose circumference passes through its focus, suggests a transformation
which will exhibit a much closer analogy between the formulae for the recti-
fication of the parabola and the circle, than when the centre of the latter
curve is taken as the origin.
XXXIII. Let SB A be a semicircle ; let the origin be placed at S ; let the angle
* It is worthy of investigation to ascertain whether any relation can be found between
the angle or arc (1), and the angle e which gives the tangential difference equal to the mo-
dulus in the parabola.
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OF THE PARABOLA. 93
ASB=^; and let D, as before, be the diameter of the circle. Through B
draw the tangent BP ; let fall on this tangent the perpendicular SP=p, and
let BP, the subtangent, be equal to t.
Now asj9=Dcos"S, and <=Dsin ^cosS^, as also the angle ASP=2S-, if
we apply to the circle the formula for rectification in IV., we shall have
the arc
AB=s=2DJcos2^6?^— Dsin^cosS- (38)
The subtangent to the circle, which is exhibited in this formula, disappears
in the actual process of integration ; while in the parabola, the subtangent
which is involved in the differential is evolved by the process of integration.
As in the parabola, the perpendicular from the focus on the tangent bisects
the angle between the radius vector and the axis of the curve ; so in the
circle, the radius vector SB drawn from the extremity of the diameter, bisects
the angle between the perpendicular SP and the diameter SA.
It is easily seen that while the line SB makes the angle with the axis, the
line SP makes the angle 26, and the perpendicular SR on the tangent to the
cardioide makes the angle 30 with the axis.
Hence if we take the reciprocal polar of the cardioide, the line drawn per-
pendicular to the tangent at any point on the curve trisects the angle between
the axis and this radius vector. Consequently the polar reciprocal of the
cardioide is a curve, such that if a point be taken anywhere on the curve,
and a perpendicular be drawn to the tangent at this point, it will trisect
the angle between the axis and the radius vector drawn to the point of con-
tact. Hence the reciprocal polar of the cardioide enables us to trisect an
angle, in the same way as a parabola gives us the means to bisect it.
XXXIV. To determine the tangential equation* of the reciprocal polar of the
cardioide. The radius vector u of the cardioide being connected with the
polar angle 6 by the equation u=r(l + cos 6), and p being the perpendicular
on the tangent of its polar reciprocal, we shall have — = — (I + cos 6).
Let jO= — , then as cos d=p^ and — = -/IMV, ^ and v being the tangential
coordinates of the curve, we shall have
Consequently l(p^y^)-p^y--p^(^+y^)=o (39)
is the tangential equation of the reciprocal polar of the cardioide. The
common equation of the cardioide, the cusp being the pole, is
l(^+f)-rxy-f^(x'+f)=0. ..... '(40)
The reader will observe, that the equation between the coordinates x and
y of the cardioide is exactly the same as the equation between the tangential
coordinates E and v of the reciprocal polar of the cardioide.
XXXV. The quadrature of the hyperbola depends on the rectification of
the parabola.
Through a point P on the parabola draw a line PQ parallel to the axis
and terminated in the Tertical tangent to the parabola at R. Take the line
RQ always equal to the normal at P, the locus of Q is an equilateral hyper-
bola. For x=2m sec <^, and as before y=2m tan 0, therefore
x^—f=im?, . (41)
* Tangential coordinates, p. 70.
94
REPORT — 1856.
the equation of an equilateral hyperbola whose centre is at V, the vertex of
the parabola, and whose transverse axis is the parameter of the parabola.
The area of this curve, the elements being taken parallel to the axis, or
the area between the curve and the vertical axis passing through V, is
found by integrating the value of xdy.
Now
iC=2m sec ^, and y=^^m tan 0,
therefore
\xdy^=^'^nr y^ec^ ^d^^=%ri\rti sec ^ tan + mJsec <^ (/^J.
But it has been shown in IV. that
n(m . 0) = m sec tan (/> + m \ sec <^ df.
Hence the hyperbolic area VAQR = 2mll(m. 0).
(42)
Therefore as the hyperbolic area is equal to a constant multiplied into the
corresponding arc of the parabola, the evaluation of the hyperbolic area
depends on the properties of logarithms.
It also follows, from what
has been established in the pre-
ceding part of this paper, that
hyperbolic areas may be multi-
plied and compared according
to the laws which regulate pa-
rabolic arcs.
Let (p and 6 be the angles in
which the normals to the cor-
responding points of the para-
bola and the hyperbola cut the
axis, then if (p and 6 be these
angles, it is easily shown, since
VQ = normal at Q, that
tan 0= sin 0. . . (43)
This expression will enable
us to express the hyperbolic
area in terms of the angle which
the normal to the hyperbola
makes with the axis instead of
the parabolic amplitude ; for as the parabolic amplitude is related to the
normal angle of the hyperbola 6 by the equation tan 0=sin (p,
n t , , 2 tan Q x oo
2 tan <b sec A = r- = tan 20,
^ ^ l-tan'e
and
Now
sec 0-1- tan 0= v/ sec 20 + tan 20. . . .
n(jw . 0)=m sec0 tan + m log (sec -j- tan 0),
or, substituting for the preceding values of 0,
2n(»i . 0)=m tan 20-f-»J log (sec 20-f tan 20);
but taking the amplitude 20,
n (m . 20)= m sec 20 tan 20 + m log (sec 20 + tan 20).
(44-)
I
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OF THE PARA.BOLA. 95
Hence, subtracting the former from the latter,
U(m . 20) — 2n(m .^)=m tan 20 (sec 29 — 1 ).
Accordingly,
the hyperbolic area = mU.(m . 20) — m^ tan 20 (sec 20 — 1 ). . (45)
Since
2 tan 20 =2 tan (p sec ^,
we have ,
20=0-L^ '. (4.6)
Hence the normal angles and of the corresponding points of the para-
bola and hyperbola are so related that
20=0-J-^,
whence we might at once have inferred the relation established in (44),
namely
(sec + tan 0)2= sec 29+ tan 20.
The points P and Q on the parabola and hyperbola respectively may be
called conjugate points. They are always found in a line parallel to the
axis.
If through the points P and Q on the parabola and hyperbola we draw
diameters to these cu7-ves, they will make angles with the normals to them at
these points, one of which is the duplicate of the other.
For these angles are 20 and ^ respectively,
but 2d=(p-^<l>.
XXXVI. Let P„, Pj, P^, Pg, P4 . . . P«-i, P„ be perpendiculars let fall
from the focus on the n sides of a polygon circumscribing a parabola, and
making with the axis the angles 0, 0, 0-L0, 0-^0 -J- 0, 0-L 0-1- 0-1- 9, ... to
n terms respectively.
Let
(47)
then
sec0 + tan0=M,
sec(0-L0) + tan(0-i-0)=M^ "1
sec(0-i-0-i-0) + tan(9-^9-'-9)=MU ' ' ' '
sec(0-i-0-J-
. . . to n terms) + tan (9-i-9-^ to n terms) =m«
Hence as
2P,=w(m' + m-')
2F3=m(u'+u-^)
• • • f •
_. we shall have
2P^.s=m(«» +«-»), .
k
2 . 2 . P„ . Pi = »l2 («»» -h M-») (m> + M-
m
=m''[(u»+^ + u-(^+^)) + (u'^-'^ + u-(''-^'>)]>
K
2P„.P,=m(P„+i + P„_,);
1
P,=»»6ec0,
(48)
96
therefore
REPORT — 1856.
Pn+l + Pra— 1
sec0P„
(49)
or any perpendicular multiplied by the secant of the first amplitude, is an
arithmetical mean betioeen the perpendiculars immediately preceding and
folloiving it. Thus, for example. Po=/h, Pi=m secO, ?„=»« sec (fl-'-fi), or
m + ffi sec(0-L0)
sec m sec % = —^
but
sec(0-i-0)=sec=0 + tan=0;
hence the proposition is manifest.
Again, as hence
2Po=»i(m" + w''), 2.2.PoP, = wjXm' + ?<-^ + 2<^ + m-0
2P,=»2(m + m-i), 2 . 2 . Pi P2=?m-(w^ + m-* + m' + ?<-')
2Po=?«(m- + m-2), 2 . 2 . Pg P3=»r(««' + M-^ + M' + M-0
2P3=;«(m='+m-3), 2 . 2 . P3 P4=mXM? + «-7 + M» + M-i)
(50)
2P„ = »l(2<" + ?<-"), 2.2.P„-i P„ = »lX«^«-J+M-C2«-') + ?<l + 2i-l).
We have, therefore, adding the preceding expressions,
2[PoPi + P,P. + P2P3 + P3P4 .... Pn-.P«]= , ^ ^
(51)
»j[+P, + P3+P5 + P7 .... P2„-i + (n)P,],
or ttvice the sum of all the products of the perpendiculars taken two by two up
to the nth, is equal to the sum of all the odd perpendiculars up to the (2n—l)th
+ n times the first perpendicular.
Thus, taking the first three perpendiculars,
P^=w, Pj=»isec0, P2=wsec(0-L0)=m(sec^0 + tan0),
P3=7n sec (0-^0-L0)=wi(4' sec'0— 3 sec 0) ;
then the truth of the proposition may be shown in this particular case for
2CPoP, + P.P2] = 4»»'sec^0=wi(P, + P3 + 2PJ.
Again, since
2P2„=»i(m2» + m-2»),
and
4P^=»iX«^»+2 + «-2«),
we shall have
2P;— m'=mP2» (52)
Thus, for example, tivice the square of the perpendicidar on the fifth side of
the polygon diminis/ied by the square of the modulus, is equal to the tenth
perpendicular midtiplied by the modulus.
In the same way we may show that
4.P^-37n=P,.=?MT3„.
Let n^=5 and m=l, then four tiines the cube of the fifth perpendicular,
diminished by three times the same perjyeiidicular, is equal to the fifteenth per-
pendicular, or to the perpendicular on the fifteenth side of the polygon.
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OP THE PARABOLA.
97
XXXVII. Since
log u=u—u~^ —i(u- —u-'^) + ^(u^— u-^)—^(u^ —u-^), &c.,
and as
while
M-«-i = 2tan0, ti'—u~^=2tar\(d-^e),
M«— M-»=2 tan(e-L0-L0-Lto n terms),
M=sec + tan d.
We have therefore
PV— PT
logu=: =tan0-itan(0-L0) + l.tan(0-^0^0, &c.). (53)
We may convert this into an expression for the arc of a circle by
changing -"-into +5 tan into-v^ — 1 sin, and the parabolic arc into the circular
arc multiplied by i/'—l.
Hence, since PT in the circle is equal to 0,
- = sin0-isin29 + isin3e— isin40,
a formula given in Lacroix, ' Traite du Calcul Differentiel et du Calcul
Integral,' torn. i. p. 94.
XXXVIII. In the trigonometry of the circle, the sines and cosines of
multiple arcs may be expressed in terms of powers of the sines and cosines of
the simple arcs. Thus
cos 29= 2cos=0— 1
cos 30= ^cos^e— 3cos0
cos 40= Scos-*©— 8 cos- 0+1
cos 50= 16 cos' 0—20 cos^ + 5 cos
cos 60= 32 cos« 0—48 cos* + 18 cos- - 1
"1
sin20=sin0(2cos0)
sin30=sin0(4<cos2 0— 1)
sin 40= sin (8 cos' 0—4 cos 0)
sin 50=sin (16 cos* — 12 cos''0+ 1)
sin 60=sin (32 cos' 0—32 cos' + 6 cos 0).
Hence in the trigonometry of the parabola,
sec(0-L0)=2sec'0— 1
sec (0-i-0-J-0)=4. sec' 0—3 sec
sec (0 -L -L -I- 0)= 8 sec* 0— 8 sec- + 1
sec(0-L-0-i-0-L0-i-0)=i6sec'0— 2Osec'0 + 5sec0
sec(0J-0-L0a-0-i-0-L0)=32sec«0-48sec*0+18sec20-l
tan (0-L0)=tan (2 sec 0)
tan (0-i-0-J-0)=tan (4 sec" 0—1)
tan (0-i- 0-1- 0-1-0)= tan (8 sec' 0—4 sec 0)
tan (0-1- 0-1- 0-1- 0-1-0)= tan (16 sec* 0-12 sec- 0+1)
tan (0^0-i-0-i-0-L0a-0)=tan (32 sec' 0— 32sec'0+6 sec 0)
The preceding formulae may easily be verified.
1856. '^ ^ J ^
(54)
M55)
98 REPORT — 1856.
If we add in the above series any two corresponding secants and tangents,
the sum will be an integral power of sec + tan 8.
Thus sec(d-^e) + tan (6 -^6)= (sec 6 + tan 0)%
Again, since in the circle
cos 0= cos
2cos2 0=cos20 + l
4;cos^0=cos30 + 3cos0
8 cos^ 0= cos 40 + 4 cos 20+1
and [-(56)
sin 0=sin
2sin2 0=— COS20 + 1
4 sin3 0=— sin 30+3 sin
8 sin^0=cos 40—4 COS 20 + 3.
Hence in parabolic trigonometry,
sec0=sec
2sec-0=sec(0-^0) + l
4 sec5 0= sec (0-^0-^0)+ sec 30
8sec*0=sec(0^0^0^0)+4sec(0-«-0) + l 1,(5Y)
tan 0=tan
2tan-0=sec(0-L0)-l
4 tan' 0=tan (0-l0-i-0)-3 tan
8 tan* 0=sec (0^0^0-i-0)-4 sec (0-l0) + 3.
XXXIX. The roots of the expression
2;2»_2a2;» + l=0 (58)
maybe represented under the form cos A+ ^~1 sin A, when a is Zmthan 1.
This has long been known. It is not difficult to show that when a is greater
than 1, the roots may be exhibited under the form
sec A + tan A (59)
Since a is greater than 1, let a=sec0, and let be divided into n angles 0,
connected by the relation
J.0 j-^ ^(j) &c. =0; (60)
and it has been shown in (6) that
sec(<p^(j>^(t>-^<l> to n<i>) + tan ((j>->-(p^<p -^f to n(p) = (sec <p + tan (j>y.
Let sec ^ + tan ^=M, then 2sec0=M' + M~S
and therefore 2 sec0=2sec (<^J-0^./.-^to «.^)=m» + m-".
Substitute this value of 2 sec in (58), and we shall have
Z^n _ (m1 + ?f-«)2» + 1=0,
or resolving into factors,
(5-0 ("""""0=" ^''^
ON THE TRIGONOMETRY OP THE PARABOLA. 99
Now finding the roots of these binomial factors by the ordinary methods,
we shall have, since M=:sec + tan <p,
«==(sec^+tan <p) (multiplied successively into the n roots of unity) 1
and (sec ^ — tan (p) (multiplied successively into the n roots of unity). J
We are thus enabled to exhibit the 2n roots when a >1.
Thus, let n=3, then the equation becomes
^8— 2 sec 00' + 1=0,
and
consequently the six roots are
and
(sec0 + tan0)M, =^ j>
(sec0-tan0)|^l, =^ j-
(63)
By the same method we may exhibit the roots when a is less than 1, or
a=cos 0.
XL. We might pursue this subject very much further, but enough has
been done to show the analogy which exists between the trigonometry of the
circle and that of the parabola. As the calculus of angular magnitude has
always been referred to the circle as its type, so the calculus of logarithms
may in precisely the same way be referred to the parabola as its type.
The obscurities which hitherto have hung over the geometrical theory
of logarithms are, it is hoped, now removed. It is possible to represent
logarithms, as elliptic integrals usually have been represented, by curves de-
vised to exhibit some special property only ; and accordingly such curves,
while they place before us the properties they have been devised to represent,
fail generally to carry us any further. The close analogies which connect
the theory of logarithms with the properties of the circle will no longer appear
inexplicable.
To devise a curve that shall represent one condition of a theory, or one
truth of many, is easy enough. Thus, if we had first obtained by pure ana-
lysis all the properties of the circle without any previous conception of its
form, and then proceeded to find a geometrical figure which should satisfy
all the conditions developed in the theory, we might hit upon several geome-
trical curves that would satisfy some of the established conditions, though
not all. That all lines passing through a fixed point and terminated both
ways by the curve shall be bisected in that point, would be satisfied as well
by an ellipse or an hyperbola as by a circle. That all the lines passing
through this point and terminated both ways by the curve shall be equal,
would be satisfied as well by the cusp of a cardioide as by the centre of a
circle ; but no curve but the circle will fulfil all the analytical conditions of
the theory of the circle.
In the same way, no curve but the parabola will satisfy all the conditions
of the arithmetical theory of logarithms.
The equilateral hyperbola gives a false analogy and leads into error, because
to base the properties of logarithms on those of the equilateral hyperbola
leads to the conclusion that negative numbers have real logarithms.
H 2
100 REPORT — 1856.
Tte foregoing theory decides a controversy long Carried on between
Leibnitz and J. Bernoulli on the subject of the logarithms of negative num-
bers. Leibnitz insisted they were imaginary, while Bernoulli argued they
were real, and the same as the logarithms of equal positive numbers. Euler
espoused the side of the former, while D'Alembert coincided with the views
of Bernoulli. Indeed, if we derive the theory of logarithms from the pro-
perties of the hyperbola (as geometers always have done), it will not be easy
satisfactorily to answer the argument of Bernoulli — that as an hyperbolic
area represents the logarithm of a positive number, denoted by the positive
abscissa+.r, so a negative number, according to conventional usage, being
represented by the negative abscissa— .r, the corresponding hyperbolic area
should denote its logarithm also. And this is the more remarkable, because
by Van Huraet's method the quadrature of the hyperbola itself depends on
the rectification of the parabola, as shown in XXXV. All this obscurity is
cleared up by the theory developed in the text, which completely establishes
the correctness of the views of Leibnitz and Euler.
It is somewhat remarkable in the history of mathematical science, that
although the arithmetical properties of logarithms have been familiarly known
to every geometer since the time of Napier, their inventor, or rather dis-
coverer, no mathematician has hitherto divined their true geometrical origin.
And this is the more singular, because the properties of the logarithms of
imaginary numbers are intimately connected with those of the circle. No
satisfactory reason has been shown why this should be so. The logarithmic
curve which has been devised to represent one well-known property of loga-
rithms, is a transcendental curve, and has no connexion with the circle.
Neither has any attempt been made to show how the Napierian base e, an
abstract isolated incommensurable number, may be connected with our
known geometrical knowledge. Had the circle never been made a geome-
trical conception, the same obscurity might probably have hung over the
signification of tt, which has hitherto concealed from us the real interpreta-
tion of the Napierian base e.
This affords another instance, were any needed, to show how thin the veil
may be which is suflicient to conceal from us the knowledge of apparently
the simplest truths, the clue to whose discovery is even already in our hands.
The geometrical origin of logarithms and the trigonometry of the parabola
ought, in logical sequence, to have been developed by Napier, or by one of
his immediate successors. They had many indications to direct them aright
in their investigations. So true it is that men, in the contemplation of remote
truths, often overlook those that are lying before their feet !
I have shown in this memoir that the theory of logarithms is a result of the
solution of the geometrical problem to find and compare the lengths of arcs
of a parabola, just as plane trigonometry is nothing but the development of
the same problem for the circle. I have shown, too, elsewhere*, that elliptic
integrals of the three orders do in all cases representthe lengths of curves which
are the symmetrical intersections of the surfaces of a sphere or a paraboloid
by ruled surfaces. These functions divide themselves into two distinct groups,
representing spherical and paraboloidal curves, and by no rational trans-
formation can we pass from the one group to the other. The transition is
always made by the help of imaginary transformations, as when we pass from
the real logaritiims of the parabola to the imaginary logarithms of the circle.
When we take plane sections of those surfaces, that is to say, a circle and a
* " Researches on the Geometrical Properties of Elliptic Integrals," Philosophical
Transactions for 1852, p. 316.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE NOETH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC. 101
parabola, the theory of elliptic integrals becomes simply common trigono-
metry, or parabolic trigonometry with the theory of logarithms.
These views will suggest to us the reflection, how very small is the field
of that vast region, the Integral Calculus, which has hitherto been cultivated
or even explored ! When we find that the highest and most abstruse of
known functions, not only circular functions and logarithms, but also elliptic
integrals of the three orders, are exhausted, " used up," in representing the
symmetrical intersections of surfaces of the second order, who shall exhibit
and tabulate the integrals of those functions which represent the unsymme-
trical sections of surfaces of the second order, or generally those curves of
double curvature in which surfaces of the third and higher orders intersect ?
Considerations such as these but add fresh evidence to the truth, how small
even in mathematics is the proportion which the known bears to the
unknown !
Cheltenham, August 8, 1856.
In revising this memoir for publication among the Reports of the British
Association, I have supplied several numerical examples to illustrate the theory.
I have added some new theorems, such as the curious properties of the
polygon of n sides circumscribing the parabola, p. 95 ; the theorem which
connects the corresponding points of the parabola and the equilateral hyper-
bola, p. 94 ; a new trigonometrical form for the roots of a cubic equation,
p. 81 ; and the geometrical expressions for the 2n roots of a trinomial equa-
tion, in the excepted case, by the help of parabolic trigonometry, p. 99.
I have also made a few other additions, and several corrections. — J. B.
The Vicarage, Wandsworth, Nov, 10, 1856.
Report on the Marine Testaceous Mollusca of the North-east Atlantic
and neighbouring Seas, and the physical conditions affecting their
development. By Robert MacAndrew, F.R.S.
In the following Report, prepared in compliance with a wish expressed by
the Committee of the Natural History Section of the British Association at
the Glasgow Meeting last year, I have endeavoured to embody the results
of personal research, obtained principally by means of the dredge, at various
intervals during the past twelve years.
The field of my labours has extended from the Canary Islands to the North
Cape (about 43 degrees of latitude), and with reference to the following
Tables, it should be explained that when a species is stated to extend north-
wards to the latter, or southwards to the former of these limits, it is not to be
inferred that it does not range further ; and this it is more important to bear
in mind, because a large proportion of the Mollusca inhabiting the coasts of
Finmark are known to be widely distributed in the Arctic Seas, while a con-
siderable number of the Canary species extend to, and in some cases attain
their maximum of development in, the tropical region.
It is hardly necessary to add, that even within the district to which my
observations have been confined, many species of mollusca are recorded to
have been obtained which it has not been my good fortune to meet with or
identify, and that of all such I have taken no note.
102
REPORT — 1856.
"C ^
-e
o -S
^
.-ti «
St!
o
X!
•3 g.S
P.
^ "Sbo
rs
^^o
a
§:1
?.
§ s ^
s a s
a °<
^3
2 fl-a
2 « a
3 3 3 —
"o '^'a tj
til 1
2 a a
s >• - -
O 03 aj <13 ,i;
a "111
s a
-§1
X 3 .-S 3
C u %> J3
0:80
o a •«
05'-'' o
O "*" *^ <N
I— I 00 uO ^
a 3
■3
S
"to
■s§|
•3 ^"g'
;as
5 3
2 s :5
o -a M
_ tc >->
^ O b
: ^
^ 13
It
"^ ="
-r"3 kI
SKI E
cs -
>> 3 j3 ii a
«* '2 1-
S ■« 3 M - -S m"
'O • e- j; « "
X
•^^ cS fl (U i* _3
ij .23 3 « 5- cij
2 »-. rt 7? 5 >
A u u 9 cu ia
_^ in . e
p c £ ^5 rt-
■S _? -S M «
!•« ^
4°:^;
<i'^=a
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
103
104
REPORT — 1856.
-3 o
a c. ^
2 8
-; .1- ,1- -^ O
Ji ^ i:
3 a
'O 'o "^ '^ "^
s a a a a
S 3 =s 5 r-
3 -3 g: ;S 3
P-i .b
o is ,ca
I— I .« '*-■
o ,ca
-" C3 o ^^
o o r-< o
o o *^ o
■^ "*^ «n ■" ,
CO ro — I CO
-73 'c;
s •=
g
a
'• J
1 1
5 ^- ^ -•
% 1
S
C3
to
2 s
2 o
t.
C8
5
o 3
bo o
C
C3
a
to
MOOT
1
-§ s =
t:
^—^
K '"_• 3 S
C<1 c
^
111
III
a 3
'■B
t
a
c
B
0.
ean,Po
anaries
Iglaud
errane
a '2 a
cd a c3
^O
a
'S
^
i^^
o
'o
a
Mediterran
gador, C
South of El
to Medit
a 5 S ci
a
>> ^'
tS -, C3
« 3
a.
a E
a c
1 3
« o
»* (/3
C3
s
1
P
1
Cornv
terr
Gibia
deii
a
2
3 S"
03
.^ o s "S Qj
"^ ^5 ^ oT "^
<A
13 g
5*1
S
. s : s § :.5^ .•
■S i=^tC -H « -1- ^ 2 'O ""s
r^a aF^-SgSca -•
.tf o « « S'a 2-s g^tJ g -
R=5
,.1«.
ON MOL.LUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
105
ra TS
a 3
3 J2
a's
"S ^ •
S) S .3
<!> .SJM
M ca 5s -"
a S > a
g § ^ M
•9 •« 3 5
■^ ^ -£ §
;l « ?, a
CO O)
^ ^
-2
I^S
13.2
c
=2 £
a •!
"" a
o 2
tOfl
> g
135
c g
a)
bo
iig
O
a -t:
!?*
ip^
^--1 -^ 'tS
^^-^ J ,J ,-4
p jzi a S3 a
0^ a> OJ 07 03
^ ^ HJ ::3 3 =J ^
rt 03 Q^ cr* o^ o* CT'
cj o o) Qj aj <u oj
-5 ^ ^£ 3 ^ tt! <£: ^
. P iJ ^ ^ ,-H* S
<u o^*^ cd «3 «J ^
>- o) o cj cj t> a»
_iS 2.
c a a a a
a a a a a a a
ca 1-4
to S e8 -*^
3111.3
5 ^ M(2
,a .a .-a ^
.S.2 oi.
O C JH (- ^u
>^ cd o <u c^ ?j ;h
g^ ^ ^ i= ^ T3
S rt <a o) (rf fls cd
fe m M
a a
a a
°.a
^ o
o (U tu aj !0 (U o
J.3 ^ t-* fH S.4 ^ .u
_ o o o o o _
o^ j= ja .a j3 «5
a a
mm
= S
o =a
paffi
.S2 .2^ ^
a a 2
ca ca ea
1^ b-
3^ ca g
i o a a
3 % a _a
ffl " o-S'G
I V a 60^^ . .
I ca ca o 'Tj ca
• • =a aS g a
! lo (J ca „ " ca
i i -2 S ^ S) «
) H-l bo (y ^ ^ OJ
1 >Sp- PhS
C fc- rf fcH 3
s s §
rS o a
bO-^ -S
i> com
o
"?
.2
t§
a
crt
tl
O
§^
JO » g a> s
^ o ^ Co
S q ti "". ca-
■a ., -iS a
a m ca ^ a
^ '3 3 '3 'Ik
o a ^ ;^ P
.3 s «a S P.
1a -S S 5
►^ =8-
_ea -xs
• tf? S
«
^-►^ ca"
gr'^'S S c<liS;=5
106
REPORT — 1856.
•St
o .9
tin
& a
a 2
a a
1T3 tS
cSS
^ a
05 43 -S ■
o o -:;
a -S
1
a
ca t3
cd
to
3
o :
fcO .
;-<
CO ^
^
3 ^
&
g °
_o
g73
c3
•^ -=3
r^
2 a . _
rd o:
' o --. -=<
^
- s
o
s
^ 2
c3 J
o
^5
>>
S„
S o
d .tS o S '-^
-3. 5
i^
-2 a
'■5 -a
a 5
is
(3 s
o .a
!> I
; " e .
..^ ^ '
S bn:H "S pJ3 -s .^
■■S S 5 «J.S
'S as
a w)<a m o 3 « « ;=)
j:3
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
107
^ =,
^
^^
■3
a
g c3 a p "
.5 ^
tJ 3 S S s
o jd
0) &
14
si
rfl-O
»
13 ra
CO --^ g
§-go
cs « °
a.s
a != c " a
*j h, rt ts
•a t*!
0^ 3i ^ "S
.ti « « °
3-a
xn o
■5 a
rt o ::;
s-^ a
o "* ^
O J5 o
a a
s 5 ^ JS
> in o o
3 "^ -*^ ^
;2l2
a a
rs -a
a 3
a a •«
g T3 rS ''S
§1 i^
a^ g
a « H
-a .-§
t3
a = a"
cd c3 «
_ =« S
§ s" a
a a 3
0) (u -S
C3 C3
a s =:
<U rrj CD
■a g -3
C8 C3 13
-3 ^ 'a
1) « g
^ .3
!- 03
2 ■?
^ "3 t: ^
En <i1 Pt, N
fc »; ^
a : : :
ts . .
s» : -
^ g
Ci
^
a
II
."^ &
g'^ §
2 a-3 o g o S g a
108
REPORT — 1856.
S " o
"S S " 9
:° ^ 5 1
S "^ a "3
« a
. -H. ^ O^ O « ■
r.
a
>-.
s
a.
"rt
Tl
a
»>
O
a
n
1
a
.a
i
c
o
13
.2
s
85
60
n*
4>
a
_g
J3
^
CJ
Xi--f^
<u
o
a
> a
« a
pi,'C o O)
-S^. 2
■ii'S > >
S3 § •^'3
: a
a "a a a
az s 5
a a
a^
,=2 J3
a -2 ^^
o ^J2 to
ci ^ a a
<J2 o aM
o^ a a
^ o o
rH to ^ J3
IB
rS «
5 o
9. «'
(N
"**< CO CO
CO
lO
:a
oc
f-l t-H
CO
to
to
to ;—
—
=§
: a
: c3
to
o
O
-a
a
a
C3
=3
S
Ci
s
o
J:! "^
1
go
p
a
V2
-2
>-
C
: o
c
1
1
i
i
o
§
o
o
c
1
tD«
) ° g
o
g -S a !
"= go
o " '_
o to
f, =! O r,:^
a <9 ^ ^
COW
II
-St?
<52
a B t: a to H
^ &I ttj ^ -3
s-^^,
■sa
^ 3:
_•■ K^.
a 3 ^
g « a
_o ca ^
3 "S. <9
t; a j3
O O 3
U U M
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
109
c a
rr) O
rt.SP
^ ^
" ^
M
*«
.5^ g
a (u . 3
1 ^-8
ill
g
a
i
commo
St in th
yellow
genus
^ a
"2 £
. a
is
ually
large
nute,
nute
nute
^
1/1 t-
a
S* a B a
■5 P
•s a
•- a
a^-i
o
,a a
^ °
a o
ca c3
hog w
C ^ C" o*
s a
'U "^ Tj tS
3 3 3 3
a a a a
"^ 1^ "^ "^
a a
a; rs t3 .
«" o S "^
Q U CS .^
■glJ §
^^ 3
nS
a-s ^
.«
to
a u a
"S "* ^
rt ;-'r rt
aO 3
2 ti g o
o t2 -2 o
g .-^ 2 S o .S ^ .5 3 J ?
3 3m
e« msi^
a a
a a
*" ,o! «0
So2
s a a
o o o
5 ■S 5
a
O M
■5 a
a^ a §
CO (M CO i-l I— I -^
g « o
1^1
to.S
o <o
s •« s •
■oS 1 2
s§
- -t:-s
•gn
f,
rItai
nea
edit
Ma
1 -
^
»eQ S
E^;
S
E a
cS cd
a"
. ^ o
^.S o
!§"!
= 2 si? g g.spl g|S a
o « a cs
fc^ ^^ rt +^
bob
M a
"^ g »
a; a °
qe
:s
53 'S a I- • "
S ^ 5 fs s 2
>S 1^ S tog a .
o^^iS a"^
■g =s g o S o ^
•a '^Ti ""2 h3
-a ■- - -=*i ^ ri
c c =* „
g ^=3 o a 2 a
Q > EcaE
•S^ S'^
3 ■= 13
^ iS .«
1^
i<, «j
ft,.s
3 =a = 5 ^ ■
v» ss « a a •
■ "5 rt
a" a
a a
110
REPORT — 1856.
±-3
'" bD''3
g V a
lis
s s
2 "a-S
i o o
'^ 'C '^ '^
a a
■Tj "13 "^3 ti '
a a a
B a
T3 -O
a a
'O "^ 1^ r^ '^
a =
o cu
^ s
O J=
= > I
's s g a g .a .a
+- P •_ C = O) 4)
3 5 £ -^ -^ g S
c« O 3 3 s 3
a g
: to :
: c :
;W •
e o rf
■C g «
a a
o o
O O cs ffi «
o o o o o
"*■ a
o o
o o
o o
to <o
o o
■a 2
», a a
ai5
2-« -S
g
•a
T3
IS
t;!
^'-'
rt fc*
M 'C
i^
S 3
Eo
S"
"co "eo
o
c
:- ^
•r
o o -^
». ^
.a o .s .s
fli N rt «
CS ffl 3 jj
O t- I. S to
toJ=^ § ts
> ij b a S
iJ & S a
§§1
;s o
3 '3
fS^
3 2= '^
3 ^ fa
' -c -c 4; *- 8 o
"a*^ 3
p.a a
«.3 to
o
t«;z;
a, CO -e _ i-^ . <« . s
- -*^ a - S S t S
-2 Sal ^.ig-s^l
(i, p, S "S B _« fcO'3 '^-50-
O w P«
^ ^ "> -k^. -^ 'n,
iOj-g 5
§3
I ^i§
TS .3 3
I*-
- d
II
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
Ill
ts OS
i "a-d
" £ « fl o
■" .a 1=1 « «
S^g Si
.3 S «
■§
•s
0)
•■£
&
m
£
§^
.2 1— I
u 3 «
g g-5
>• rtf 'tf TJ
: 3 ta ^
!-« "S &
: 9 g "^
: g t- 3 « :
3 o '^ 13 3
a-g g s a
c<3 g
N cj S] e b .s
. , PC ^ E:
o o o o o
a a a p a
g g 3 a 3
gQ S
2 o
O 'CS
a> 9 V
112
REPORT — 1856.
S c
!«" I
c w a
« « s
2m .S
60.S "^
SS -S 13
^ M o
^ <« " •
O g ^ (U
^ ° § s
Sc:
° g a-g s a as
c rt e3 •--
ert ^ t- =3
= S c _y
c3 rt ca ^
'C "^ "S -a "3
=^5 = 3 =
s s g e s
•5 'S ■
•I I i s §
5 S S a M
M CS3 J fa
^^
§§
>-( C3 C!
coo =
§ §
« s
pa z ca 03 (Z!
1^
s s a
o o o
^ -*i o
<a o *"*
5 -^
o ii-j
o o o ii
§ B ^
o o S
o o '"
IM (M O
r-H ,-( ,n
o o o '
o o lo ■
5 2 :
. ° to
2 g^s a
D 3. M "g
■> „ T3 *"
a a c o
^ o "* *"
*« rC "3 _
»_, +5 ^ o
o ^ o +^
i o 2
;^ ^
aon
si
oz
2 "^ '^
U r; «
5 '
1- O!
"5 C3
S'-B S
£3 (U cd
ESS
■2 ;-3 £ '3 T3
ss
i 3 2 s
5 S O ^
;cQZ
Bj «j SI ^
S oZ
as « ts
a a <u
ft5(§
5 a s Ts
i« O «J o
o ^ ^ ^ .
3 « "3 9 ,3 tats
s s
- S g (3
s- «
"s 3 '-^ :s
k H S c:
._§ o 5, 3 CI.
« 3 "3 o -S a
0:3 S
I S 3 .31
- M J Si
' " ii
ON MOLLUSCA OF "fHE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
113
ii S-
a Is
nj «
?
E?
"313 -a
>.
t£
(U 'O
^ a s
>
v<
^ ^
a a
«i3 (jH
.<«
3 ci
a .
3 a'
ta « a^ _- !* >"
a '3
•^ f^ '^ TS
^T3 „
O C aj
^ S a
i J3 P
il IM S
<a a a a a
ns ^ ;i^ ^
<v a c3 ^
a a
o o
g o o ^ o
"S >2 tS tS
It (M o 2 ^'S
o o tu «^ o
o-^ « 3 3-^
^ p-H C^) ^ r-H
O cj O O O
<-lS
^ '- rf <rf .-t^
" s -3 ^ ;3 S ;
ssscS ;
a a
13 'O -^ 13 S
J c fi c c ^
g _« cd c3 ca >>
'53 '^ 13 t3 "^ nj
^ o o o o S
-ij r^ is
I =» a "
H.S gi-i
-Ti ^ :>^ -^ J»
^ £ £ 53 ^ ^
■Sj O
'" ■". ■'t "B '«''S
a p, ft, o a K,
a-g.
1856.
114
REPORT — 1856.
■£8
S 5 i
fflj o
jg E b bO en
S 2
o a
j= o
d ^
si
ci
.as
2:s
bO
1°
n ».
-s =
a 03
ajTS
« g o
i; ^ a
_ ^ CS
CS T? T!
-B s a "O
5 r^ o c; o
S ^
s a
s a
coo
in lO j3
<2
o o
-a —
.2 S
in
to
c^
c o
OS- •Ti
_ „ - - -33 c
•* « a c-3 «
o ;: .1; .7^ <5
^ g 2 z; -^
^ r1 ^ ^ 3
4, O oj 0) 5
£ Z
^ O
-B ".=: a a
il
I - <^
!« to S
-u o. o
■S.2 S
^- o b
CO
a
Q -S -S ^
« -TmS -.5 i- .S -
^ 5
s
|h
■Ti r^
§s
fe & ^
3 a a _■
o; c^ V
? ffl =
a '— 5 .a a
2 S ■S " 3- -S &^
I -^
Si ^ 60.3 -
Dj m S a
■rt a o ;
. a
« Is 3
■a-
w
•'
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE XORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
115
^ 60
CO rt
2*
'a
"Sj
60 B
4S a
"is
"S 2 i S §
P.
" g 2 C8
:g .2 "o 3 '2
«
aj
6 <u
^
S?
t3
i;? S
L''..
t^
^C! ^ g
TS 03 « «
O ^ !-• I^
p 03 c^ o3
^,2 a
n3 n3 "^ '^
'O "^ *t3 '^
a B d s
.2 -S
-SO caz p3£2cQoa
S «
J a
o ^
o a s o
J3 O O ^
**- la ,« "*-
o '*-"<-' o
-* o o ■*
px o >ra eo
5 a
=3 4i =5 « ;
CO ta
g cu g >. >.
S S o^
^ a
SO « a
n3 ca .y ca
t: a
o ca
In
_S _c ^e .a
f^ ri ri nj
o *C *C "C
ZCQ CQCQ
^ a
«a I
o S «
■k' a i-M
a g a
'S -*^ 'S
.S a^ a
3P 2^ 2
< Q P
caO,.-- ^^
o -a => 5
O S C8 g
+3 *~l g ft;^
.''3
a "« ■?. " "E-"
t) H <^
oj i<l ca
*5 'oj a c3 rt
ca o ;;;; p, a
Oh O -a ca CT*
d;§ oT,
=a-|lq
"§)£§■§
a ca ea^
C..6p jQ
I 2
116
REPORT — 1856.
^"S.
s|
o
to M
* o eg
s a
c3 c r a
rS = a =1
«b £ 2 -2 ti: c
c c a ca
03 oj a) ih
3 3 3^
« « « g
r^ rg r^ rQ "^ T3
C 3 C C C C
ca ci rt eS rt C3
13 Ti
3 3
s s
■g.a
t3
.tifS.t; S■-
CQ psSoq
Qj n a> _2 ij
O ^ 13
60-^ <u
a
^ s s I a
^ •= "3 ■« -^
!J2 13 ^
; to c3 'I" CO
> o g o o
Tn a
„ o
ESS
O J3 O
g o o <u o «
^ o o ^ o ^
^ -3 ^
O q
3 a
.^ S o
£« « .3 3 _c3 _aj ;^ .
:0<1
: -3 n 3 .
43 ■<
Dao o «
CO c^ >.
C5^
O <L» ^ **-«
it c3 p= ;5 .2
" .5 3 J'as^
..s ■?. 2 ^ I S 2
^_ O -^ O 3 3 «►-
o . ^
H O 5
•i "-^ •=!
• "^ •3-'^'
^H
«"?,
C3 --2 3
-T3
1.8 I S
= ^ 3 <D C3
1 =s ^ -S ^ -3 s
•^ a £.p -.'
§ a3 .2*
n3 pn '3 i
u
^=Q
C 'o t>i
ON MOliLUSCA OF T!HE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
117
r- H-i
■S o
V .a
a
o
■J a
j= 2
="5
U
k5
a
O
a
o
lU
aj
a) .ta
2
a
1-
is
n
a
li
S
■3 « S"
S a a 3 a
a g-S 08 fe o
<u ^ s s a
is .»- !>.'« ,52 "
!>. S .2 r2 >> ■£
V. O C M i< o
03 Cd 03 ^
,5 a «
3 ca,^,^<SCIi-.>-<a
: g : S
i 1 i|
■^ .-^ fa
.13
S u u u u
ca o o o o
-^ ^, -^
o 03 y
o ja o
,= ta -;:2
60 p
ta
03 '^^
M T3
o rt
■i3 ta
l< 03
o o
CO (M
o o
^ a
00 i-H
a a
o o
-s -a
.id o
<£
-a^
>Z
o :
■5r2
.2 o
: «< !
e o
-a -d -S" ca"
03 5 is tj
.S c g'S
cn
'* ^ -S
.S fl ^ ta
118
REPORT — 1856.
5 a «
" •ig'
g & £ o
&.-«
■" g
e g.
S u t- o
^ o g 8
01
o o o o o
c o
— ~~ Ti a a a IS
o o o o
o ^
1-1
o
fc-S
•a " S 2 -:3
• £
• 2
: ~j :
^ ?
SS :
i-^
g-ia =
S5
c '5
SiadS(J5;oSu Saa
.2 2 .s
te « cs
C 5 &Li 4)
'E - o "
-^ -^ ~
^ ,fl -^ 43
oocooooco
o 5-^S
■*j
>rs
'^ O ^ CO
cr.
» o a fc-
«> — =3
w TS O
g-^Q-S
•^ T3 O C«
Can
nglan
Bayt
eau
i
■a.^ o 2
■S
2
"2 3 E^
^
u
«a
a
2
'rT
,
o>
t:
-n
o
So
2
T3
-3
=3
o
C
o
,~
>.
.,—
;t:
ii
-^
ac2 ooc
2 <^
bo OJ
2 S 2 -S 2
o O o S o
■&?
^ OT U g g
"s u 3
s
^C5-S=»q,^-
rt >-? 5 . I .2 ,
O C3 O fcO « h4
1 « g =
i»5 ^
•i -S 05 "-^ ,
a = ?
£ 6 O
S 2^ .-3
ON MOIiliUSCA OP THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
119
.90 §
0.0
* 2 ca ■
■3'H ti
g &;3
^5g
in C
e sou
f pre
.£PS
9jja
11
s a
"5,
o *-»
**; o
.s «
■•§1
ap g
OT '^ S
33 ^
S M (U c
s s
s §
ca g
c t3
So
S^2
s a
o o
<
Si
■a
T!
IB
2
S
** !- "S ,-
_ ^ »-• =a 52
a 2 u fcc S
■a ■- .- o C
12; 3
" ^ n c
oS 0<J
■^ C m >**
- 00
1- "^
ca ca
iba
s s
o o
^
C5
is
-§ 2
»-^
ca 00
O) CD
■!£ ca
Z 03
.t: ca
D <5
. S s . §
: <3 "2 " ^
^ <3 "2
^ . 3 bo
s § s g
:§2 So
O
§11
in
6v?
_o ca lo --1 03
'oj "Ja '^
g iO-g^ g '
(^ ca
'C 'G "3
ca "- t3
53 -a 3
'o o 'n
•S
120
REPORT — 1856.
s
•S 3 -2
a
•So-s
5^
,. S M~
.SOS
iD:2 o
a H
= .5
3 ^ =
1 1
= Ic"!
■o -a
c . <u
ies, parti
St of Spa
pecies, no
lean,
n Engla
utliwarc
;r the M
S 'So'"
3- •;: « =
B?^ = g
-S|g«
= S C3
S M o s
M ^
: :
2 S
,§5 5 3.5
a «
ca ts .S -=j
T3 rz
S 3
£ a
3 _r
a g
^ '-'
!3 {^3
e3 _a
"s .a .a .^ ^ 'a
a c o o o a
s ^ « ^ i^ c3
• :'^
: r-s
: : 3
: a
-^ '^ 'H
O rt S
0-3
s
tt;
.-13 — .¥ CO
^3i«
;2 rf KJ
.a >, o
•5 « • -
c3 <tf jj J- S^ _j
^^ g H'-3 9
<u o ~ ~ u -i
S u
3 ^
a 2
o a
^ o
o o
o o
^ o a)
C ^ b
^ o o
clll .1
^■30 .,^ *;
^ "c! „ -a ,„ .3
, J2 ^ so
5 2 <"
■^ ^ .2 "^
S ^ ^ '-^ 5*
£ c ^ o Q
.■§ ^ "C N .3
o «
.3^0
1 >;. to w
I r3 3 S
o.a-=! ca °.a
' -a 3 tn 3-0
3 "
a S
5 ° 2
2o|
j^ fco<!
3>
3 O! O
S 3=-
i 5
a "
3(1,
« 3
33
>^ "S X
11^
1=^ r? ,„-
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
121
3
i
%
1
1
3
o
4J
3
_g
OS
8
O
1
s
g'
^
3
^ TS
"3
L>
a 1
g
^
;
1 >-l
c3
J •
OS Ot
a'g
'B s
c
;!
■" <o
H o
•JS
^••c
M "
1
4
1
•< ,=
§
■ i
o
tsi
0^
c3 ^
d
c:
2 r
o
s
4J
c3
a
*^
a
4-9
CJ -*^
a
a
-w a *^
a
rf
a
a rt
C8
^
a (8 a
"a
3 a
4>
■13
m
"^ Ti
-a
T3
cu ra a
c
local,
local
frequ
"3
&
^
ta a
c
3
o
a • 3 .a -3
ea U *4-( ^^ fflJ in ^w
ca '^
o o
a a
•
: >■
: T3
: 3
13
3
g
: 2
• a
a
1
t
: t^
. a
13
a
ca
ins^s 2
t:
N
.5
T
•r
z
-d
si
• ea • "" • •
t3 "^ 'd n:3 n3
ra ni
-c
13' 13" 13
: fl c u
i^
c
3 3 a a a a
a 3
c
a a a
3 tS CS p
J
o
■
J
\
M
<n
S S
g M 3 « g
s a
ca ca ca
•i
3 ^
_3
a
^
o
: : 13
§ if
;s d^
2
c
;-
c
a
ca
« s
"-
a r^ a
a S
a
2 s-"
Medi
certai
,nary
'S
a.
I
2
g and those from the south of Europe, 1 treat them as identical.
In the Canaries the specimens are smaller and inhabit greater depths
than in other localities.
Ceratisoleu legumen, Lin. — Is of much smaller size in southern localities ;
frequent at Malaga, but not eastward in the Mediterranean.
Donax anatinus, Lam. — I have dredged abundantly from 15 fathoms on the
Dogger Bank, a remarkable exception from its ordinary habitat.
Donax venustus, Poli. — Is closely allied to Donax a7iatinus, of which it
takes the place at Lisbon, Mogador and in the Mediterranean ; in latter
associated with D. truncidtis.
Tellina solidula, Pulleney. — Is reported to be frequent in the Mediterranean,
but I have never met with it south of Britain,
Mactra subtruncata, Da Costa. — There are two distinct varieties (? species),
the one larger, solid and strongly rudely striated concentrically, is sub-
littoral, and most abundant on some of the Scottish shores ; the other,
small, smooth and thin, is more generally distributed, both as regards
depth and climate.
Venus striatula, Don. — On the Mediterranean coasts of Spain and to the
southward, it is comparatively rare and confined to deep water ; in the
British seas it frequents all the zones of depth.
Astarte arctica. Gray. — A valve obtained from west of Zetland, 50 fathoms,
by Prof. E. Forbes and myself, and recorded in the ' British Mollusca,'
is in my possession, and I have every reason to believe it to be fossil.
The reasons which induce me to believe that this species is not an actual
inhabitant of the British seas are, that it is a shallow-water species,
very gregarious, and not met with on the coast of Norway, south of
the Arctic Circle.
Astarte compressa, Mont. — Subject to great variety in form, size, &c. I be-
lieve A. Banksii to be only a variety of this species.
Kellia suborbicularis, Mont. — I incline to think that there are two species in-
cluded under this name, if not, they are well-murked varieties ; the one
smaller, more orbicular and more pellucid ; the other much larger, more
elliptical and, when fully grown, less transparent. It is the last which
is found imbedded in very fine mud contained in dead bivalves.
Cardium edule, Lin. — Varies greatly in size, form, number of ribs, &c.
Near Tunis a narrow neck of land divides the bay from a shallow salt-
water lake, at the head of which the city of Tunis is situated ; on the one
side of tiiis neck of land (that facing the bay) all the specimens of Car-
dium edule were strong, triangular, and with few ribs, while on the side
towards the lake, they were thinner, wider and much more numerously
ribbed. The northern varieties attain the largest size.
Modiola Petagnae, Scacchi — In shallow water in the harbour of Carthagena,
1
I
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC. 135
free. In the Canary Islands, at 12 to 15 fathoms, small and distorted,
imbedded in NuUipore.
Crenella discors, Lin. — The largest British specimens I have obtained were
on the north coast of the Isle of Man, 10 fathoms. At Southampton
the pale green variety is frequent about low-water mark, adhering to the
leaves of Zostera marina. Near Tromsoe in Finmark it is most abundant
in beds covering the under surfaces of ledges of rock. Though reported
to be found in the Mediterranean I have not met with it south of the
British Channel, and believe it to have been confounded with C. costu-
lata by Mediterranean authors.
Lithodomus caudigerus, Sotv The authors of the ' British MoUusca ' state
that this is a South American species. It is frequent on the coast of
Asturias, Bay of Biscay, also at Faro iii the south of Portugal, at low
water burrowed in limestone rocks, but not found in the south of Spain
or Mediterranean, where its place is occupied by L. dactylus. I have
never obtained them together in any locality.
Pecten Jacobseus, Lin Notwithstanding that this species is named after the
Saint of Compostella, I have not been able to detect it on the coasts of
Galicia, or the north of Spain.
Pecten Danicus, Chem. — This species would appear to have been formerly
much more abundant on the west coasts of Scotland than it is at pre-
sent; as the number of dead valves bears no proportion to that of living
specimens. It is met with throughout the Hebrides, but is most fre-
quent in Loch Fyne, the normal form in mud at about 70 fathoms, the
smaller and strongly striated variety upon hard ground at about 40
fathoms. It is extremely rare in Finmark, and I only met with small
dead specimens north of Drontheim.
Pecten Islandicus, Milller. — Is doubtless extinct in the British seas, though
dead valves are frequent in the Firth of Clyde, Hebrides, Zetland,
Murray Frith and North Sea. In Norway, north of Drontheim, it is by
far the most abundant species of Pecten.
Anomia ephippium, Lin. — Unlike most testaceous mollusca, which only re-
quire to be better known to be esteemed as delicacies for the table, the
Anomia is not to be eaten with impunity. On one occasion, having
sent my yacht round from a neighbouring port to that of Villaviciosa in
Asturias, where I purposed joining her after an excursion inland, my
crew, having been told that there wfere oysters in the harbour, determined
to dredge on their own account in my absence, and procured abundance
of the Anomia in large agglomerated masses. Seeing by the complexion
of the animals that they were not cof/tMon oysters, only one of the men
would venture upon eating them, and he suffered in consequence severe
vomiting, &e., with swelling of the abdometi, from which he did not
entirely recover for two or three days.
The most beautiful yellow and purple varieties are found in the sunny
seas of the Mediterranean.
Ostrea edulis, Lin. — Subject to much variation, tvhich has occasioned the
making of one or two questionable species, and rendered uncertain the
limits of its distribution. The common English or Welsh oyster is, how-
ever, certainly abundant and of excellent quality at Redondela, situated at
the head of Vigo Bay ; and I have likewise dredged it off Cape Trafalgar
in sand, and off Malaga in mud, but have not noticed it further eastward
in the Mediterranean.
Chiton fascicularis, Lin. ; Chiton discrepans, Brown. — I must acknowledge
my inability to discriminate satisfactorily between these species.
136 REPORT — 1856.
Chiton cancellatus, Sav. — Is more nearly allied to C. Bissoi of the Mediter-
ranean than to C. asellus, of which it has been supposed to be a variety.
Chiton fulvus, Wood. — This fine species differs as much in its habits as in
ajipearance from its European congeners. It enjoys greater powers of
locomotion than any other Chiton of my acquaintance, creeping freely
in the sand between tide marks in Vigo Baj% where it is very abundant,
and where several were found adhering to the chain cable every time
it was raised from our anchorage abreast of the town of Vigo. It is,
nevertheless, extremely local, not recorded to be obtained in any locality
but those I have named, unless from Patagonia, whence there are spe-
cimens in the British Museum under another name, but in no way to be
distinguished from the present species.
Chiton Cajetanus, Poll. — Inhabits the Mediterranean and Bay of Biscay, but
has not been detected in any intermediate locality, nor on the south
coasts of Spain.
Patella vulgata, Lin. — Becomes a local species on the northern coasts of
Norway, and I did not meet with it in Finmark.
Patella pellucida, Lin. — The distribution of this species is regulated by that
of the Laminaria, on which it feeds. It is not unfrequent in the north
of Spain ; is absent from the south of Spain and Mediterranean, but
unexpectedly appears again in the harbour of Mogador, where it is of
small size. In high northern latitudes it is much paler in colour.
Patella Gussonii, Phil. — Among some hundreds of dead specimens I only
took one or two living, and these were upon a deep-water red fucus.
Calyptrsea Sinensis, Lin. — I have never obtained British specimens in less
than 8 or 10 fathoms, whereas on the coasts of Spain it is generally
found about the sea margin, and in shallow water.
Trochus crenulatus, Phil. — I believe to be specifically distinct from T. exi-
gutis, is subject to great variation in colour ; the grey variety is more
common to the eastward.
Trochus millegranus, Phil. — Of this species there are two very distinct
varieties, of which the smaller and more conical inhabits the Mediterra-
nean and south coast of England and Wales, while the larger is common
to the north-west coasts of Britain and Norway.
Rissoa abyssicola, Forbes. — A specimen received from Captain Spratt,
dredged by him in 3,50 fathoms, about 40 miles from Malta.
Turritella communis, Risso. — The ordinary British form is wider in propor-
tion and possesses fewer volutions than that of the Mediterranean. A
large variety with numerous volutions is found in Cork Harbour and in
Bressa Sound, always in shallow water, while the ordinary variety in-
habits all the zones of depth. I have taken white specimens of both
the forms, consequently absence of colour is not always the consequence
of great depth.
Couus Mediterraneus, Brug. — Is very frequent at Lancerotte, but does not
extend westward to Teneriffe or to the Salvage or Madeira Islands.
Purpura lapillus, Lin. — Though generally littoral, inhabits the depth of 8 or
10 fathoms in certain localities, and in these cases undergoes consider-
able modification of form; from deep water and mud, it is large and
fusiform, from 8 fathoms and rough ground the specimens are beauti-
fully imbricated.
Ringicula auriculata, Menhe.—Ki Vigo, the northern limit of its range, it
attains the greatest dimensions and is very abundant, but not striated as
in the Mediterranean and Madeira.
Nassa trifasciata, A. Adams. — Most abundant at Vigo, but smaller than in
ON MOLL.USCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
137
the Mediterranean ; in latter district it undergoes considerable variation
in colour.
Fusus gracilis, Da Costa. — Notwithstanding the opinion of Middendorf,
adopted by Forbes and Hanley, that this is only a variety of F. Islandicus
of Chemnitz, I am quite satisfied of the contrary after obtaining the
true Fusus Islandicus in the neighbourhood of the North Cape, It
was from about 100 fathoms, and measured 4-^ inches in length, while
adult specimens of Fusus gracilis from the same locality did not measure
more than 2^ inches in length.
Spirula Feronii, Lam. — This shell, possessing a peculiar aptitude for floating
on the surface of the sea when dead, is liable to be drifted to localities
very remote from its native habitat. A chance specimen has occasion-
ally been picked up on the shores of Britain ; on the south coast of the
Bay of Biscay it is still rare, is more frequent at Gibraltar and Malaga,
and abundant in the Canary Islands. I am not aware of its having been
found in the eastern Mediterranean.
The following Table M'ill be of assistance in a comparison of the Geographi-
cal range of the species and the number obtained in each of the districts.
Species.
2S
Acephala.
Xylophaga, Turton.
dorsalis, Turton
Pholas, Lin.
dactylus, Lin
parva, Lam
crispata, Lin
Candida, Lin
Pholadidea, Leach.
papyracea, Solander ..
Clavagella, Lam.
sp. ined
Gastrochsena, Spengler.
modiolina, Lam
cuneiformis. Lam
Pandora, Lin.
rostrata, Lam
obtusa, Leaeh
Lyonsia, Turton.
Norvegica, Chem
arenosa, Moller
Thracia, Leach.
phaseolina, iam
villosiuscula, Macyill.
pubesceiis, Pulteney .
convexa, Wood
distorta, Mont
138
REPORT — 1856.
species.
ZE
Acephala {continued).
Periploma, Schum.
prsetenuis, Pulteney
Saxicava, F. de Bellevue.
arctica, Lin
rugosa, Lin
Panopsea, Menard de la Groye.
Aldrovandi, Menard
Poromya, Forbes.
granulata, Xyst and TFesten
dorp
Koreaii (Embla), Loven
Nesera, Gray.
cuspidata, Olivi
costellata, Desk
abbreviata, Desh
obesa, Loven i....
Corbula, Bruyuiere.
nucleus, iam i....
rosea, Brown i....
SphjBnia, Turton.
Biagbaini, Turton ■....
Mya, Lin.
truncata, Lin
arenaria, im« !.•••
Solen, Lin.
siliqua, Lin
ensis, Lin
marginatus, Pulteney .....
pellucidus, Pennant ........
Ceratisolen, Forbes.
legumeu, Lin
Solecurtus, Blainville.
coarctatus, Gmel. ;....
caiididus, Renieri
strigilatus, Lin i....
Syndosmya, Recluz.
alba, JVood
prismatica, Mont
intermedia, Thompson .....
Renieri, Brown
tenuis, Mont ;....
Scrobicularia, Schumachef.
piperata, Gmel.
Cottardi, Payr
Donax, Lin.
anatinus, Lutn ■...
trunculus, Z.m
venustus, Poli «...
politus, Poli
Ervilia, Turton.
castanea, Mont
nitens ?, Afon^ ..•.
P S
*5 a
2S
ON MOLliUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC. 139
Species.
I I
.2 i
'c3 c
^S
Acephala (continued).
Mesodesma, Desk.
donacilla, Desk
Psammobia, Lam.
vespertina, Chem
tellinella, jf/flOT
costulata, Turion
Ferroensis, Chem
costata, Hanley
Gastrana, Schumacher.
fragilis, Lin
Tellina, Lin,
crassa, Pennant
balaustiua, Lin
donacina, Lin
pygmasa, Phil >..
incarnata, Lin
tenuis, Da Costa
fabula, Gronovius
solidula, Pulteney
proxima, Brown
distorta, Poli
serrata, Brocchi
pUlchella
Costa;, PA?^
planata, Lin
punicea?, Lin
sp. ined
sp. ined
Liitraria, Lam.
elliptica, Xam <
oblonga, Chem. ,>
Mactra, Lin.
rugosa, Chem
solida, Lin
elliptica, Brown ..,
subtruncata, Ba Costa ...
stultorum, Lin
helvacea, Chem
Petricola, Lam.
lithophaga, Retzius
Venerupis, Lam.
irus, Lin
Tapes, Muhlfeldt.
decussata, Lin. .i
puUastra, Wood
virginea, Gmel,
aurea, Gmel.
mtem, Scaechi
geograpliica, Lin
florida, Lam
Beudaiitii, Payr.
Lucinopsis, Forbes.
undata, Pennant
140
REPORT — 1856.
Species.
Acephala {continued).
Artemis, Poll.
exoleta, Lin
lincta, Pulteney
Cytherea, Lam.
chione, Zm
Venetiana, Lam
sp. ined
sp. ined
Venus, Lin.
verrucosa, Lin
casina, im
striatula, Don
gallina, Zm
fasciata. Da Costa
ovata. Pennant
sp. ined
sp. ined
Cardita, Brug.
calyculata, Brug
trapezia, Lin
squamosa, Lam
sulcata, Brug
corMs, Phil.
Isocardia, Lam.
cor, Lin
Astarte, Sow.
arctica, Gray
sulcata. Da Costa
compressa, Mont
triangularis, Mont
incrassata, Broccki
fusca. Desk
crebricostata, Forbes
elliptica. Brown
bipartita, Phil
sp. ined
Circe, Schumacher.
minima, Mont
Cyprina, Lam.
Islandica, Lin
Galeomma, Turton,
Turtoni, Sow
Leptou, Turton.
squamosum, Mont
convexum. Alder
Montacuta, Turton.
substriata, Mont
ferruginosa, Mont
bidentata, Mont
Kellia, Ihirton.
suborbicularis, Mont. .,
corbuloides, Phil.
complanata, P/ii/.
•a ^
- fa
ss
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
141
Species.
e a
o a
3S
Acephala {continued).
Kellia, Turton.
rubra, Mont
Pythina, Hinds.
sp. ined
Ungulina, Daudin.
oblonga ?, Daudin ,
Diplodonta, Brown.
rotundata, Mont
apicalis, Phil.
Lucina, Bruguiere.
borealis, Lin
spinifera, Mont
divaricata, Lin
flexuosa, Mont
leucoma, Turton ,
Sarsii?, Phil
ferruginosa, Forhes ....
bullata, Peeve
columbella, Lam
transversa, Phil.
digitalis, Lin
pecten. Lam
sp. ined ,
sp. ined,
sp. ined. ?
Cardium, Lin.
erinaceum, Lam
aculeatum, Lin
echinatum, Lin
rusticuui, Lin
ciliare, Pewre
edule, im
nodosum, Turton ....
fasciatum, Mow<
pygmaeum, Bon
Suecicuni, Reeve
Norvegicum, Spengler .
papillosum, Poli
punctatum, Brocchi ....
minimum ?, P/«^.
elegantulum, Miiller ....
sp
Chama, Lin,
gryphoides, Lin
Solemya, Lam.
Mediterranea, Lam
Yoldia, Miiller.
pygmaea, Munster
lucida, Bland
limatula. Say
Leda, Schumacher.
caudata, Don
pernula, Miiller
*
*
*
*.'
*?
*
*
*
142
REPORT 1856.
Species.
S
- a
I5 E
SS
Acephala (continued).
Leda, Schum.
emarginata, Zam
striata, Lam
Nucula, Lam.
nucleus, Lin
nitida, .So?*; ,,
radiata, Hanley
decussata, Sow
tenuis, Mont
corticata, Moller
Limopsis, Sassi.
pygnijea, Phil.
Pectunculus, Lam.
glycimeris, Zm. ...........
violascens, Lam
Siculus, Reeve
pilosus, Lam
Area, Lin.
Noae, Lin
tetragona, Poli ,..
barbate, Zm ,..,••
antiquata, var. ?, Poli . .
lactea, Lin .,,.,
nodulosa, Loven. ..........
raridentata, S. Wood
obliqua, Phil.
navicularis, Bruff
imbricata, Bruff
diluvii?, Lam
Modiola, Lam.
modiolus, Lin
tulipa, Lam
phaseoliua, P/iil. ..
barbata, Lin
Petagnae, Scacchi ..
sp. ined
Crenella, Brown.
discors, Lin
marmorata, Forbes
nigra. Gray
vestita, Phil
costulata, Jfmo
rhombea, Berkeley.,
decussata, Mont. ..
Lithodomus, Cuvier.
dactylus, Cuvier ..
caudigerus, Sow. .,
Mytilus, Lin.
edulis, Lin
minimus, Poli
Afer, Gmel. ........
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC. 143
Species.
Acephala {continued).
Pinna, Lin.
pectinata, £m
muricata, Poli
rudis, Lin ,
Avicula, Brug.
Tarentina, Lam
Lima, Brug.
subauriculata, Mont.
sulculus, Loven
Loscombii, Sow
liians, Gmel.
fragilis, Seacchi
squamosa. Lam
inflata, iflw
excavata, /. C. Fab
Pecten, O. F. Muller.
varius, Lin ,
niveus, Macg
^\mo, Pennant
striatus, Muller
tigrinus, Miiller
Danicus, Ckem
similis, Laskey
maximus, Lin
Jacobaeus, Lin ,
opercularis, Lin
Islandicus, Muller
polymorphus, Bronn
hyalinus, Po/i
sulcatus, Lam
glaber, Lin ,
testae, Bivon
pes-felis, Lin ,..,
gibbus ?, Lin
Groenlandicus, Sotv
corallinoides, D'Orb.......
sp. ined
sp. ined
sp. ined
Spondylus, Lin.
gaedaropus, lAn
Anomia, Lin.
ephippium, Lin
patelliformis, Lin
striata, Loven
aculeata, Miiller
Ostrea, im
edulis, Lin
plicatula ?, Phil.
Crania, Retzius.
anoraala, Miiller
Rhyncbonella, Fischer.
psittacea, Chem
■fi a
o c
2;e
144
REPORT — 1856.
Species.
ZE
Acephala {continued).
Argiope, E. Deslongchamps.
decollata, Chem
Neapolitana, Scacchi
cuneata, Risso
cistellula, Searles Wood
Megerlia, King.
truncata, Lin
Terebratulina, D'Orb
caput-serpentis, Lin
Waldheimia, King.
cranium, Gmel
Pteropoda.
Spirialis, Eydoux &; Sotileyet.
Flemingii, Forbes
Macandrei, Forbes i^ H. .
Cuvieria, Rang.
coluranella?, Rang
Creseis, Rang.
recta, Lesueur
striata, Rang
subulata, Quog S( Gaimard
Hyalea, Lam.
tridentata, iam
trispinosa, Lesueur
vaginella, Cantraine
gibbosa. Rang ..
Atlanta, Peron.
Perouii, Lesueur
Oxygyrus.
Keraudrenii
Gasteropoda.
Umbrella, Chem.
Mediterranea, Lam
Tylodina, Rajinesque.
citrina
Aplysia, Gmel
hybrida, Sow
Patterson!
ocellata
Philine, Ascanius.
aperta, Lin
quadrata, Searles Wood
scabra, 0. Midler
catena, Mont
punctata, Clark
pruinosa, Clark
Smaragdinella, A. Adams.
Algii'a, Hanley
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC. 145
Species.
a a
a S
3 c
o
T3
a^a
u O
to
o
-=1?
(=H
Gasteropoda {continued)
Scaphander, Montfort.
lignarius, Lin
librarius, Loven ,
Amphisphyra, Loven.
hyalina, Turton ,
Cylichna, Loven.
cylindracea, Pen
truncata, Mont
obtusa, il/ore^
mamillata, Phil.
umbilicata, Mont
fragilis, Jeffreys
alba, Loven
Akera, O. F. Muller.
bullata, Mail.
Hanleyi, A. Ad.
Bulla, Lin.
hydzXis, Lin
Craneliii, Leaeh
ovulata, Phil.
sp. nov.?
sp. nov. ?
sp. nov. ?
striata, Brug
ampulla ?, iira
TornateUa, Lam.
fasciata. Lam
Auricula, Lam.
alba, Jeffreys
denticulata, Mont
Ferminii, Payr
Pedipes, Adanson.
sp
Chiton, Lin.
fascicularis, Lin "i
discrepans, Brown J
Hanleyi, Bean
ruber, Lin
cinereus, Lin
albus, im
asellus, Chem
cancellatus. Sow
laevis. Pen
marmoreus, O. Fab
fulvus, Wood
Cajetanus, Pali
Rissoi, Payr
siculus, Gray
Foil, Phil.
Canariensis, Webb 8f Berth.
alveolus, Sars
sp. ined
1856.
146
REPORT— 1856.
Species.
.2^
a a
II
o a
1
1
(-4
Q
1
o
o
P3
a
•a
o
■c
o
1^
a
60
3
s
CM
T3
a .
Ǥ
■« s
o ."S
o
o
■a
1
s
O
2
a
o
Gasteropoda {continued).
Dentalium, Lin.
entalis, im "1
tarentinum, Lam J
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
sp. ined
*
sp. ined
*
Siphonaria, Poli.
Algesira, Quot/
Gadinia, Gray.
Garnoti, Payr
Afer ?, Grat/
Acmaea, Esckscholtz.
testudinalis, MiiUer
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*?
*
*?
virginea, MiiUer. ..^^
Lepeta, Gray.
ancyloides, Forbes
caeca, Miiller
*
*
*
*
Pilidium, Forbes.
fulvum, Miiller
Patella, Lin.
aerulea, Lam
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
athletica. Bean
*
*
crenata, D'Orb
guttata, D'Orb
aspera. Lam
*
*?
Lowei, D'Orb
scutellaris. Lam
*
Candei, D'Orb
tenuis, Dillwynn
Gussonii, Costa
*
*
*
nigropuiictata, Lam
*
*
*
pellucida, Lin
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Pileopsis, Lam.
Hungarica, Lin
*
*
*
*
*
*
Crepidula, Lam.
unguifortnis. Lam
gibbosa, Defr
Calyptraia, Lam.
Sinensis, Lin
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Emarginula, Lam.
reticulata. Sow
*
*
*
rosea, Bell
cn.%%3., J. Sow
*
*
elongata, Costa
pileolus, Michaud
sp. ined
Puncturella, Lowe.
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Fissurella, Lam.
reticulata, Don
rosea, ZflOT
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC. 147
Species.
3,^
o c
SS
Gasteropoda {continued).
Fissurella, Lam.
gihha, Phil.
lanthina, Lam.
communis, Lam ,
prolongata, Blainv
exigua, Lam
sp-?
Scissurella, D'Orb.
crispata, Flem
Bertheloti, B'Orb
angulata, ioDen
Haliotis, Lin.
tuberculata, Lin
lamellosa, Lam
Adeorbis, Searles Wood.
subcarinatus, Mont
Margarita, Leach.
helicina, O. Fab
undulata, Sow ,
alabastrum. Beck
cinerea, Couthovy ,
Trocbus, Lin.
zizyphinus, Lin
conulus, Lin.
granulatus, Bom
striatus, Lin
Montagui, Gray
millegranus, Phil.
exigiius, PuUeney
crenulatus, Phil.
tumidus, Mont
cinerarius, Lin
umbilicatus, Afon^
magus, Lin ,
lineatus, Costa
canaliculatus, Phil.
fanulum, Gmel. ,
fragaroides. Lam
indecorus, Phil. ,
%iv\cYi, Webb Sf Berth. ...
Richardi, Payr
Laugieri, Payr
SP
Vieillotti, Payr ,
Jussieui, Payr ,
articulatus, Lam
divaricatus, Lin
dubius ?, PAi?
sanguineus, Lin
vUlicus, Phil.
Bertheloti (Monodonta),
D'Orb.
l2
148
REPORT — 1856.
Species.
V C
ca ca
II
^%
t, s
o c
a
53
B
s
o
in
13
§
o
■3
VI
^-<
to
*
*
T3
C .
« C
"Is
Vi ^
.-g
Is
*
*
*
*
ea
U)
*
*
H
—
a
ca
*
*
*
*
2
s
ta
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Gasteropoda {continued).
Phasianella, Lam.
pullus, Lin
*
*
*
intermedia, Seaccfd
Vieuxii, Payr
Turbo, im.
rugosus, Lin
*
*
sp. ined
Neritina, Lam.
viridis, Lin
*
*
Truncatella, Lowe.
tnincatula, Drap
Skenea, Flem.
planorbis, 0. Fab
*
*
*
*
sp. ..,,,,
sp
Rissoa, Frem.
striatul a, iWbn#
*
*
*
*
*
*
lactea, Mich
*
*
*
Zetlandica, Mont
*
*
*
crenulata, Mich
Beanii, Hantey
*
abyssicola, Forties
calathus, Forbes 8f Hantey...
granulata, Phil
*
*
*
*
*
*
sculpta, Phit.
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
punctura, Mont
cost&ta., Adams
striata, Mo7it
*
*
*
*
*
*
parva, Costa "I
interrupta, Adams j '
costulata, Atder
rufilabrum, Atder
*
*
lahiosa, Mo7it
semistriata, Mont
rnbta, Alder
cingillus, Mont
*
*
*
*
*
*
vitrea, Mont
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
ulvcB, Pennant
*
*
Barleei, Jeffreys
violacea, Desm
nionodoiita, Bivon
Bruguieri, Payr
auriscalpiuin , Lin
Montagui, Payr
Desmarestii, Forbes
Canariensis, Webb iSf Berth.
sp. ined
***
sp. ined
sp. ined
Lacuna, Turton.
pallidula, Costa
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
puteolus, Turton
vincta, ilfore<
*
*
4
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC. 149
Species.
§»
o.S
gS
Gasteropoda (continued).
Lacuna, Turton.
labiosa, Loven
crassior, Mont
Solarium, Lam.
luteum, Lam
stramineum, Gmel.
pseudoperspectivum, Brocc.
Bifrontia, Desk.
zanclsea, Phil ,
Fossarus, Philippi.
Adansoni, Phil.
Littorina, Fer.
neritoides, Lin
littorea, Lin
littoralis, Lin,
rudis, Don
tenebrosa, Mont
saxatilis, Johnston
patula, Jeffreys
Syriaca, Phil.
striata
Scalaria, Lam.
Turtonis, Turton
communis, Za?w
clathratula, lfo»^
Groenlandica, Chem
lioyem, A. Ad.
Tre velKana, Leach
crenata, Zm
pseudoscalaris, Brocchi ,
cochlea, Sow. Jun ,
Webbii, D'OrS
Macandrei, Forbes, MSS.
sp. ined
sp. ined
sp. ined
Vermetus, Adanson.
gigas, Bivon
glomeratus, Lin
corneus, Forbes
Caecum, Fleming.
trachea, Mont
glabrum, Mont
elegantissimum. Carpenter.,
Searles-Woodii, Carpenter. .
vitreum, Carpenter
Aclis, Loven.
ascaris, Turton
supranitida, Searles Wood..
sp. ined
? Genus uncertain.
sp. ined
sp. ined
150
REPORT — 1856.
Species.
11
11
11
1
1
13
S
•3
o
"3
1
pq
"3
a,
CO
o
o
IS
t
2
1
.3 S
i
S
s
o
Gasteropoda (continued).
Turritella, Lam.
communis, Risso
*
*
■*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
triplicata, Brocchi
Mesalia, Gray.
brevialis, Lam
striata, A. Ad
Aporrhais, Aldrovandus.
pes-pelecani, im
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
pes-carbonis, Brangniart ...
Tnforis, Deshayes.
adversa, Mont
perversa, fir!<^
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Macandrei, A. Ad.
*
«
*
*
*
*
*
Cerithiopsis, Forbes.
tubercularis, Mont
Cerithium, Brug.
reticiilatum, Costa
*
*
*
*
metula, Loven,
*
lacteum, PAj?.
angustinum, Forbes
vulgatum, Brug
*
fuscatum, Costa
Stylina, Fkm.
sp.
Eulima, Risso.
polita, Lin
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
distorta, i)e«A
siibulata, Donovan
*
*
bilineata, Alder
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
nitida, iam
sp. ined
Chemnitzia, D'Orb.
elegantissima, Mont
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
***
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
rnfa, Phil.
formosa, Jeff.
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
fenestrata, Forbes 8f Jeff. ...
fulvocincta, Thompson
*
scalaris, Phil.
nifescens, /'ories
*
*
*
indistincta, Mont
sp. ined
*
sp. ined
Eulimella, Forbes.
acicula, Phil.
*
*
*
*
*
affinis, Phil
*
*
*
SciUae, PAjV
Odostomia, Flem.
conoidea, Brocchi
*
*
*
*
*■■
*
acuta, /e^.
spiralis, Mont
*
*
interstiucta, Mont
conspicua, Alder
*
plicata, Mont
*
%
*
*
ON MOLLUSeA OP THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC. 151
Species.
■S a
j3!2;
S
s
2;s
2S
Gasteropoda {continued).
Odostomia, /'/em.
obliqua, Alder ,
glabrata, Muhlfeldt ,
unidentata, Mont
tricincta, /e^.
Velutina, Flem.
laevigata, Lin
flexilis, Mont
Lamellaria, Mont.
tentaculata, Mont
perspicua, Lin
prodita, Zoi)«j
sp. ined
Sigaretus, Lam.
haliotideus, Lin
Natica, Lam.
monilifera, Lam
nitida, Bon
sordida, Phil.
helieoides, Johnston
pusilla, Gould
Montagui, Forbes
clausa, Sow
aperta, Loven
intricata, Don
textUis, Reeve
oUa, M. De Serres
millepunctata, Lam
GuUleminii, Payr
macilenta, Phil.
porcellana, Webb ^ Berth
Sagrana, D'Orb
sp. ined
sp. ined
Ovulum, Lam,
patulum,Pe« ,
spelta, Lin ,
carneum, Lin..,
? acuminatum, Brug
Erato, Risso.
Isevis, Don
Cyprsea, Lin.
Europea, Mont
pulex, Solander
candidula, Gaskoin
spurca, Lin
pyrum, Lin
moneta, Lin
lurida, Lin
Marginella, Lam.
miliacea, Xam
clandestina, Brocchi ,.,.,..
guancha, D'Orb,..,.,
*?
152
REPORT 1856.
Species.
00 ^
Gasteropoda {continued).
Marginella, Lam.
secalina ?, Phil
glabella, Lin
sp. ined
Mitra, Latn.
columbellaria, Scaceki ..
ebeneus, Lam
Savignii, Pat/r
fusca, Swains
lutescens, Latn
zebrina, D'Orb
sp. ined
sp
Cymba, Erod.
olla, Lin
Lachesis, Risso.
minima, Mont
Defrancia, Millet.
pyramidalis, S^roM
linearis, Mont
purpurea, Mont
Phileberti, Michaud
Lefroyii, Mich ■
reticulata. Brown
Bela, Leach.
turricula, Mont
Trevelliana, Turton ....
mitrula, Loven
rosea, Sars
rufa, Mont
septangularis, Mont
Mangelia, Leach.
.'HolboUii, Mo&r
?nana, Xowera
teres, Forbes
gracilis, Mont
nebula, Mont
laevigata, Phil
bracbystoma, Phil. ....
striolata, Scacchi
costata, Pen
attenuata, Mont
elegans, Scanehi
Vauquelina, Payr
secalina, Phil
grana, Phil
rugulosa, Phil.
nana, Scacchi
crispata, Cristof.
rudis, Phil.
sp. ined
sp. ined
sp. ined
s
H
£2-
m
r;
o
^
ji
• —
■e
n
^
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
153
Species.
2;E
Gasteropoda {continued).
Mangelia, Leach.
sp. ined.
nivalis, Loven
balteata, £eeA
Conus, Lin.
Mediterraneus, Brug.
papilionaceus, Brug. .
Columbella, Lam.
rustica, Lin
scripta, Lin
minor, Scacchi
eribraria, Lin
Broderipii, Sow
ined.
sp,
sp. ined
Dolium, Lam.
galea, Lin
Cassidaria, Lam.
echinopiiora, Lin
Cassis, Lam.
sulcosa, Lam
saburon. Lam
Purpura, Lam.
lapillus, im
hsemastoma, im
viveratoides, Webb 8f Berth
Ringicula, Desh.
auriculata, Mont
Nassa, Lam.
reticulata, Lin
incrassata, Miiller
pygmsea, iajw
variabilis, Phil.
prismatica, Brocchi
mutabilis, Lin
neritea, im
grana, Lam
tiifasciata, ^. ^<?.
glaberrima, Gmel.
corniculum, Olivi
Terebra, Lam.
sp
Buccinum, Lin.
undatum, Xm
Dalei, /. Sow
Humphreysianum, Bennet
f usif orme, Brod
cyaneum, MUller
sp. ined
Fusus, Lam.
Islandicus, Chem
gracilis, Costa ,
propinquus. Alder
154
REPORT 1856.
Species.
Gasteropoda (continned)
Fusus, Lam.
Berniciensis, King
autiquus, Lam
Norvegicus, CAem
contrarius, Zom
Syracusantis, Lin
corneas, Lin
pulchellus, Phil.
rostratus, Olivi
craticulatus, PM.
moroccanus
sp
Trophon, De Montfort.
clathratus, Lin
muricatus, Mont
Barvicensis, Johnston ....
Gunneri, Love'n
craticulatus, Fab
Trichotropis, Brod.
borealis, Sow ,
Caucellaria, Lam.
cancellata, Lam
assimilis, Sow
sp. iued
sp. ined :
viridula (Admete), O'Fab....
Triton, Lam.
nodiferus, Lam
corrugatus, Lam
cutaceus, iflw
olearius ?, iw
scrobiculatus, Lam
pilearis, Lam
tuberosus, Lam
Ranella, Lam.
Ije vigata, Lam
Pisania, Biron.
D'Orbignii, Payr
maculosa, Lam
Typhis, Montf.
Sowerbii, Brod.
Slurex, Lin.
erinaceus, Lin
trunculus, im
brandaris, Lin
corallinus, Scacchi
Edwardsii, Payr
cristatus, Brocchi
torosus, Lam
sp. ined
t; s
o c
Cephalopoda.
Spirula, Lam.
Peroiiii, Zam. ...
5^
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC.
155
Number of species enumerated : —
Acephala, 275; Pteropoda, 14; Gasteropoda, 460: Total 750.
Number of species obtained in the most northern district (Finmark and Nordland) : —
88 Acephala, 100 Gasteropoda ; total 188 species, of which
160, were found as far south as North Drontheim.
„ „ Scotland.
„ „ British Channel.
„ „ North of Spain.
„ „ Portugal.
„ „ S. of Spain & Mediterranean.
„ „ Mogador.
„ ,, Canary Islands.
„ „ Madeira.
72 Acephala, 88
Gasteropoda
= 160
64
71
II
= 135
50
43
1
= 93
37
36
J
= 73
35
, 25
,
= 60
35
24
1
= 59
19
15
,
= 34
8
8
,
= 16
6 ,
, 4
,
= 10
Of 83 Acephala and 93 Gasteropoda =176 species from the coast of North Drontheim—
77 Acephala and 80 Gasteropoda= 157 found as far south as Scotland.
„ British Channel.
„ North of Spain.
„ Portugal.
„ Mediterranean.
„ Mogador.
„ Canary Islands.
„ Madeira.
„ north as Nordland and Finmark.
60
, 51 ,
= 111
45
43
= 88
41
, 30
= 71
41
29 ,
= 70
23
, 18
, = 41
16
11
= 27
10
, 8
= 18
69
82
, =151
Of 117 Acephala, 1 Pteropod, and 142 Gasteropoda=
Scotland —
: 260 species found on the coasts of
97 Acephala, 103 Gasteropoda =200, extend south to the British Channel.
„ North of Spain.
„ Portugal.
„ Mediterranean.
„ Mogador.
„ Canary Islands.
„ Madeira.
= 153 extend as far north as Drontheim.
„ Nordland and Finmark.
81
86
= 167
76
69
= 145
76
65
= 141
47
46
= 93
36
36
= 72
26
25
= 51
70
83
= 153
59
72
= 138
Of 122 Acephala, 136 Gasteropoda =258 species from the south coast of England —
103 Acephala, 114 Gasteropoda =227, are found as far south as the North of Spain.
„ Portugal.
„ Mediterranean.
„ Mogador.
„ Canary Islands.
„ Madeira,
north as Scotland.
„ Drontheim.
„ Nordland and Finmark.
98
94
= 192
98
90
= 188
59
59
= 118
45
48
= 93
30
33
= 63
91
99
= 190
51
49
= 107
46
42
= 88
Of 94 Acephala, 123 Gasteropoda = 21 7 from the north coast of Spain, including Vigo —
88 Acephala, 95 Gasteropoda =183, are found as far south as Portugal.
„ Mediterranean.
„ Mogador.
„ Canary Islands.
,, Madeira,
north as South of England.
,, Scotland.
„ North Drontheim.
„ Nordland and Finmark.
86
89
= 171
49
61
= 110
35
46
= 81
22
34
= 56
81
91
= 172
62
66
= 128
38
38
= 76
30
33
= 63
156
KEPORT 1856.
Of 90 Acephala, 74 Gasteropoda
88 Acephala, 65 Gasteropoda
= 164 species of Mollusca from the coast of Portugal —
= 153, extend to the S. of Spain and Mediterranean.
54
47
= 101 ,
, as far south as Mogador.
37
40
= 77
, „ Canary Islands.
24
27
= 51
, „ Madeira.
75
54
= 129 ,
, as far north as North of Spain.
67
38
= 105
, „ South of England.
45
27
= 72
, „ Scotland.
28
, 14 ,
= 42
, „ North Drontheim.
21
. 11 .
= 32
„ Nordland and Finmark
Of 184 Acephala, 7 Pteropoda, 233 Gasteropoda, 1 Cephalopod=425 species from south
of Spain and Mediterranean —
91 Acephala, 6 Pteropoda, 116 Gasteropoda, lCeplialopod = 214, extends. to Mogador.
69
46
122
109
99
73
42
33
100
64
120
103
82
57
26
20
= 176
, Canary Islands.
= 117
, Madeira.
= 243
, N. to Portugal.
= 213
, North of Spain.
= 181
, S. of England.
= 130
, Scotland.
= 61
, North Drontheim.
= 53
, Nordland & Finmark
Of 44 Acephala, 64 Gasteropoda=108 species obtained at Mogador —
20 Acephala, 38 Gasteropoda =58 extend southward to the Canary Islands.
10
43
36
31
27
21
14
11
27
45
34
32
24
16
7
5
=37 are found in Madeira.
= 80 extend North to the Mediterranean,
= 70
= 63
= 51
= 37
= 21
= 16
Portugal.
North of Spain.
South of England.
Scotland.
North Drontheim.
Nordland and Finmark.
Of 78 Acephala, 9 Pteropoda, 179 Gasteropoda, and 1 Cephalapod=267 species of Mol-
lusca obtained in the Canary Islands —
48 Acephala, 5 Pteropoda, 86 Gasteropoda = 139, were found in Madeira.
73
6
108
„ 1 Ce
[)halapod=188 r
each
Nwd. to Mogador.
73
6
„ 104
„ 1 „ " =184
,, Mediterranean.
53
67
„ 1 „ =121
„ Portugal.
49 „
60
„ 1 „ =110
,, North of Spain.
45 „
46
= 91
„ South of England.
33 „
32
= 65
„ Scotland.
16 „
13
= 29
„ North Drontheim.
10
9
= 19
„ Nordland & Finmai-k
Of 56 Acephala, 6 Pteropoda, 107 Gasteropoda =169 species
from Madeira —
48
^.cephala,
5 Pteropoda
, 86 Gasteropoda= 139, are
found in the Canaiy Islands.
10
f,
»i
27 „ = 37
Mogador.
46
6
64
= 116
INIediten-anean.
24
)i
27
, = 51
Portugal.
22
34
= 56
North of Spain.
30
,,
»)
33
= 63
South of England.
26
ij
)>
25
= 51
Scotland.
10
8
= 18
North Drontheim.
6
„
>>
4
= 10
Nordland and Finmark.
To judge of the marine Mollusca of the Azores from the few species
received from thence, they appear to be generally identical with those of the
Mediterranean, except a very few species not identified, and several littoral
species, such as Littorina striata, Mitrafusca, Miira zehrina, Pedipes, which
are not European, but common to Madeira and the Canary Islands.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE NORTH-EAST ATLANTIC, ETC. 157
Concluding Observations.
The acephalous or bivalve Mollusca possess generally a capacity to exist
through a greater bathymetrical range than univalves, several species of the
former being to be found in all the zones of deptii from the margin of the
sea to a hundred or more fathoms, and it is these same species which are most
widely distributed geographically, as might indeed be reasonably inferred, it
being evident that the depths of the ocean can be comparatively but slightly
affected by changes of temperature and of climate, and that, consequently, a
species removed to a distance northward or southward from its most congenial
habitat, would encounter less change in climatal conditions by seeking a
greater depth.
Those species which inhabit a great vertical range, such as Saxicava arctica,
Venus striatula, Venus ovata, Lucina borealis, &c., have generally their max-
imum of development and attain their greatest dimensions in shallow water ;
and I call the attention of geologists to this fact as it may occasionally be of
service in determining the depth at which strata have been deposited. An-
other importantpoint, deserving attention on account of its bearing on geology,
is the modifications of growth, incident to all the ijidividuals taken from a great
depth, as compared luith individuals of the same species taken from a moderate
depth. Some of these vary in different species, but the general characteristics
of deep-water specimens are deficiency of colour and of solidity, and small-
ness of size.
Northern species generally diminish greatly in size as they approach
southern latitudes ; but the converse of the rule cannot be so generally applied
to southern species, for while some of these are smaller, others increase in
dimensions as they approach the northern limit of their range. As examples
of the latter, 1 may mention Ringicula auriculata and Mactra rugosa, which
attain their maximum size in Vigo Bay, Haliotis tiibercidata in Guernsey, and
Tellina balaustina in the West of Ireland and the Hebrides.
To give an idea of the comparatively small number of species existing in
high northern latitudes, I may mention that I obtained 50 per cent, more of
species in the Canary Islands than in the northern provinces of Norway,
although I bestowed at least thrice the amount of time and labour in dredging
the latter, under more favourable circumstances, and through a greater range
of latitude.
The correct division of the marine Mollusca into provinces, or as they are
called " Faunas," is a subject deserving consideration, as it may be of assist-
ance to us in our endeavours to become acquainted with the laws regulating
the distribution of species.
The Arctic and Tropical faunas are tolerably well defined by the zones
after which they are named, except that the former, on the European side of
the Atlantic, recedes a few degrees within the Arctic Circle, in consequence
of the current which sets northward along the coast of Norway. It is the
division of the temjierate zone into the Boreal, Celtic, and Lusitanian or
Mediterranean provinces, which offers some difficulty, and I take the liberty
of submitting the fellowing suggestions with reference to it.
Two sets of Mollusca of very different type advance from the sub-arctic
and sub-tropical regions towards each other. In the course of their progress
each loses by the way many of its most characteristic members, which one
after another become extinct, so that when they reach their point of contact,
the species are comparatively few in number, and not the most characteristic
of their northern or southern origin. In order to remedy this state of things
and to accomplish an equable distribution of Mollusca throughout the tem-
perate zone, it is necessary that there should exist an intermediate fauna,
pervading more or less the ground occupied by both the others, and having
158 REPORT — 1856.
its principal development at their point of meeting, and this I believe to be
neither more nor less than what actually occurs. The point at M'hich the north
temperate or boreal, and the south temperate faunas meet, I conceive to be
about lat. 50°, or at the British Channel, which marks the limit of some of
the most characteristic northern forms, viz. Buccinum undatum, Fusus
antiquus, Cyprina Islandica, &c., as well as of the genera Haliotis, La-
chests, Cah/ptrcea, Venerupis, Gastrochccna, Auricula, and numerous species
of southern type. Supposing my view to be correct, it is at once seen why
there can be no peculiar species in the Celtic (or as I would rather call it),
the English or intermediate fauna. It is difficult to lay down an exact line
of division between one animal province and another, the transition being
gradual; but I would consider the "intermediate" fauna to be contained
between the 45th and 55th parallels of latitude, which will include the larger
portion of the Bay of Biscay and a considerable part of the North Sea. All
species which attain their maximum of development within these limits I
would consider legitimately to belong to it, and among the most characteristic
of these may be mentioned Purpura lapillus, Natica nionilifera and iV. nitida,
Trochus zizyphinus. Lacuna piiteolus, L. pallidula, all the British Pholades,
Mactra solida, Tellina ctassa, Pecten opercularis, P. pusio, and Venus stri-
atula.
Although, as already stated, the transition from one fauna to another takes
place gradually, the change is much greater at certain geographical points
than at others, and the neighbourhood of Cape St. Vincent is remarkable as
the northern limit on the Atlantic coast of about a hundred southern species,
including the following genera : —
Solemya. Siphonaria. Ranella. Conus and
Cardita. Sigaretus. Mitra. Cyprsea (except the
Chama. Crepidula. Columbella. sub-genus Trivia).
Spondylus. CancoUaria. Pollia.
Though Cardita and Mitra reappear in the Polar seas represented each by
a single species, and Cancellaria under the form Admete. Cymha extends
to the neighbourhood of the rock of Lisbon ; Hingicula to Vigo ; Triton,
Turbo, Cassis, and Lithodomus to Asturias ; Adeorbis, Haliotis, CalyptrcBa,
Lachesis, Gastrochcena, Venerupis, Galeomma, aui.i Avicula to the south
coast of England.
The circumstance of so many characteristic forms disappearing at Cape St.
Vincent, may perhaps be accounted for by the change which there takes place
in the direction of the coast and consequent set of the current. It will be
noticed that the disappearance of species is all in one direction, and that the
point in question is not known to form the southern limit of a single species;
also that nearly all the genera enumerated as not passing it are to be found
six or seven degrees further north in the Mediterranean.
A circumstance analogous to what occurs at Cape St. Vincent takes place
about the South of Scotland with reference to northern forms of Mollusca.
Of 135 Norwegian species which extend to Scotland, no less than 42 are
absent from the South of England ; and this fact is, I conceive, to be explained
by the change in the nature of the sea-bottom, which may also account for
the circumstance that many species, and among them the peculiarly northern
forms of Trichotropis, Cemoria, and Pilidium, are common to the coast of
Norway and the Hebrides, and even extend as far south as the Clyde,
while they are altogether absent from, or but very rarely found upon the east
coast of Scotland.
The Mediterranean fauna may be considered a branch of the north tem-
perate Atlantic, agreeing with it in its general character, though possessing
some peculiarities, a natural result of its isolated condition.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 159
Report on the present state of our knowledge with regard to the
Mollusca of the West Coast of North America. By Philip P.
Carpenter. ka^b/L
1. The duty of preparing a Report " On the present state of our know-
ledge of the Mollusca of California," was entrusted to the writer simply in
consequence of an opportunity which accident had thrown in his way, of
obtaining accurate information on the Mollusca of one spot only on the
Pacific shores of N. Ame'rica. Almost entirely destitute of technical know-
ledge, and living at a distance from collections and libraries, he would not
have ventured to undertake it but for the promised aid of one, whose early
death, just as he was entering on that field which seemed of all others most
adapted to develop his peculiar powers, still leaves a most deeply-felt void
in Malacological and Geological Science. This spot is neither politically
nor conchologically in California, strictly so called, but belongs in its fauna
to the province which culminates in the Bay of Panama and extends south-
wards to Peru ; while many shells of the real Californian fauna extend north-
wards towards Behring's Straits, and are found on the Asiatic coasts in the
Okhotsk Sea. This Report will therefore take cognizance of all that is known
of the Mollusca of the West Coast of North America, from the Boreal shores
to Panama.
Before results can be obtained of permanent value, and general deductions
drawn from them that shall bear on the great questions of the condition of
our globe in this and previous ages, it is necessary that the foundations
should be laid by patient and accurate examination of every minute point in
our inquiries : else, as the wrong measurement of a degree nearly prevented
Newton's elimination of the great law of gravitation, so the deficiency or
hasty examination of details respecting particular species and their abodes,
may lead the great master-minds of science to erroneous conclusions, which,
through their well-earned influence, retard rather than stimulate the progress
of future research. It is proposed therefore — (1) to state the physical con-
ditions, and the cautions to be observed in the inquiry ; (2) to present the
different sources of information in historical order ; and (3), after tabulating
these geographically and zoologically, to draw such inferences as the present
state of our knowledge may warrant*.
* On receiving the request of the Association, I issued a circular seeking information as to—
1. What species are found on the north-east shores of the Pacific, especially at Vancoaver's
Island.
2. What near the mouth of the Columbia river, and in the Oregon territory.
3. What near San Francisco and Monterey.
4. What near San Diego.
5. What along the Pacific shores of the peninsula to Cape St. Lucas.
6. What at La Paz, Guaymas, and other stations i7i the Gulf of California.
7. What at Acapulco and other stations along the coast towards Panama.
8. What species of land and freshvirater shells are found in different parts of Oregon,
California, and West Mexico.
And, in order to compare with these, as to —
9. What species are found on the eastern (Atlantic) shores of Mexico.
10. What at the Galapagos.
11. What at the Sandwich Islands (distinguishing what are brought there from other
places).
12. What in Polynesia.
13. What /ois27 species are found in the Tertiary deposits of the United States, which
may throw light on the existing Pacific species.
This circular was sent to every accessible station on the West N. American coast, and to
naturalists in this and foreign countries. The replies are on most points extremely meagre :
but I have pleasure in recording great obligations to Hugh Cuming, Esq., for the most liberal
160 REPORT — 1856.
2. Perhaps no region in the world is so well adapted for the study of the
geographioal distribution of MoUusca as the W. coast of N. and S. America.
Shut out from the vast Indo-Pacific province which reaches to the Sandwich
and Marquesas Islands by an uninterrupted body of water almost equal in
extent to the whole Atlantic Ocean, on the other side barred against all
admixture with the Caribbean Sea by the mighty bulwark of Central Ame-
rica and Darien, it presents the least indented line of coast that the world
can show, from the frozen ocean of tlie north to a southern promontory 20°
south of the lowest extremity of the old world. Even the land fauna is sepa-
rated from that of the bulk of the continent by the great chain of the Andes
and the Rocky Mountains, and by the arid climate which prevails over a
large portion of its extent. Here then we enter upon a new type of marine
life, almost entirely distinct from those with which we have been familiar in
the Atlantic, Indian and Polynesian waters; in which we can pass, on each
side of the equator, from tropical to boreal conditions, with the most satis-
factory regularity. All that we miss is the presence of more oceanic islands ;
the solitary group of the Galapagos presenting data of unusual interest, to
be noticed afterwards.
3. The tropical region of marine life extends much further north than
south of the equator. This is accounted for by the direction of the equato-
rial current, which, striking upon the swelling coast of Peru, sweeps round
the great Bay of Panama and Central America, and following the north-
westerly direction of the coast, is naturally driven up the narrow Gulf of
California, where, even at Guaymas, in lat. 27°, are found the conditions of
equatorial climate ( Gould). The long promontory of Lower California, from
lat. 23°-32°, offers a natural impediment to the further northward passage
of moUusks ; while the current which flows southwards, parallel to the
shores of temperate America, seems to convey many boreal species below
the latitude at which we should have expected them. The zoological tem-
perate zone therefore is curtailed in the northern and extended in the
southern hemisphere.
4. The following are recorded as the physical conditions of places which
have been made the special seats of observation.— .Panama. At the head
of an extensive bay, with a reef consisting of " ledges of trachytic rocks,
with flat and concave surfaces, and gently sloping, precipitous, or shelving
sides." Each has its appropriate species, as have also the loose pieces of
rock, according to their size, distance from each other, and amount of inser-
tion in the sand. On the fine sand beaches, Oliva, Tellina, Donax and
Dosinia abound. On trees a little above half-tide level are found Pur-
piirce and LittorincB ; with numerous VeneridtB, Columbellce, Neritina picta
and Area grandis among the sticks and moss-like algae beneath. On ledges
of smooth basaltic rocks abound Littorince, Fissurellce, and SiphonaricE. In
a mangrove thicket at high-water mark occur Cerithidece, Cyrena, ArccB,
Polamomya:, Melampi, and "overhead, Littorina pidchra, almost as rare as
beautiful." The ordinary tides are 16-20 feet, very rarely 28 feet, leaving
many square miles of sea-bed exposed at the ebb. The bay contains several
and unrestricted use of his unrivalled collections, and the benefit of his experience and judg-
ment ; to Dr. A. A. Gould, of Boston, U. S., for the transmission of the whole of his valuable
materials, including lists and collections; to R. M'Andrew, Esq., F.R.S., for the use of his
collections and library; to R. D. Darbishire, Esq., B.A., of Manchester, and Sylvanus Han-
ley, Esq., B.A., for aid in the identification of species ; to Dr. J. E. Gray, Dr. Baird, and
S. P. Woodward, Esq., of the British Museum, for their assistance throughout; to Prof. Dr.
Dunker for special help in the Mytilidae, W. Clark, Esq., in the Csecidae, and L. Reeve, Esq.,
in the Patellidje ; and generally to friends and naturalists who have freely contributed mate-
rials at their disposal.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NOKTH AMERICA. 161
steep islands, of which the best known is Taboga (C. B. Adams, Pan. Shells,
pp. 19-21). — Mazatlan. On the north side of the bay is a "long neck of
narrow hills, [of primitive rock,] their sides exhibiting projecting crags and
deep indentations which the ocean has been lashing for ages. On the south
are rocky islands, but towards the south-west the harbour is open to the
broad Pacific, whence at times the sea rolls in with great fury " {Bartlet£).
The harbour is in some places choked with shoals of large Pinnce, whose
sharp edges cut the boats (Belcher). Station has often much more to do
with the distribution of species than mere latitude : e.g. Venus gnidia is
found in muddy places from Peru to the Gulf of California, but is not
found on the prolific sandy floor of Acapulco harbour, where it is replaced
by the sand-loving V. neglecta. In some sandy situations, the dredge may
be used for hours without the smallest success ; while in others, where the
floor is varied, a short search will procure more than fifty species (Hinds).
— California. Along the coast of Upper California are primitive rocks,
chiefly granite and syenite. Near Santa Barbara are cliffs of shell limestone,
perhaps 200 feet high ; but their contents have not been recorded. Brooks
with hot springs issue from the primitive rocks, and there are abundant
traces of huge geological convulsions (Nuttall), The peninsula is of vol-
canic rock, anjd exhibits great diversity of climate. When, near Cape St.
Lucas, the thermometer stands between 60° and 70°, it may be found, near
the northern extremity, at the freezing point. The muddy marshes near
San Diego, &c., appear to be very prolific in bivalves ; as are the rocks in
Acmcece, which seem to culminate on this coast, whence they were first de-
scribed by Eschscholtz. " Observations on some points in the Physical Geo-
graphy of Oregon and Upper California, by Jas. D. Dana," will be found in
' Silliman's American Journal of Science and Art,' series 2, no. 21, May 1849,
p. 376.
5. The Gulf of California (often, even in books of great pretension,
strangely called a bay) was discovered by a vessel detached from the expe-
dition of Cortez in 1533 (Dana), (1534, teste Hibbert). It was the Sea of
Cortez, and the Vermilion Sea of the early Spaniards. It is about 700 miles
long and from 40-120 wide. About the year 1697* it was colonized by a
party of Spanish Jesuits, who founded Loreto, La Paz, and San Jose on its
shores. The earliest shell known from its waters was the pearl oyster (Mar-
garitiphora fimbriata, Dkr.), to obtain which, about the seventeenth century,
the Spaniards employed from 600 to 800 divers ; the value of the pearls ob-
tained annually being estimated at 60,000 dollars. So exhausting was this
traffic, that the fishery is now almost entirely abandoned. Occasionally,
however, a ship-load of pearl shell is sent to Liverpool, and sold for manu-
facturing purposes. Among the sweepings from one of these loads was found
the finest specimen known of Placunanomia pernoides, remarkable for its
reappearance on the Gambia coast. There appears to have been a treaty
with Spain as far back as 1786, allowing of some trade between this country
and the Mexican shores ; but there is no trace of much intercourse before
the Declaration of Independence in 1821. In 1826 a direct treaty was
formed between England and Mexico, and from that time the Californian
and W. Mexican coast has ceased to be a terra incognita to English natu-
ralists. Still, however, our knowledge of the shores and deep waters of the
Gulf (especially of its northern extremity), and of the peninsula of Cali-
fornia, is most fragmentary. The present Report contains the first account
at all verging towards accuracy and completeness, of the fauna at its mouth.
The 117 species collected on the shores of Upper California by our country-
* Hibbert: 1642, Blackie, Imp. Gaz.
1856. M.
162 REPORT — 1856.
man Mr. Nuttall, incomplete as it is, remains the best list of that interesting
district ; and in spite of the old-established English settlement near the
Columbia River, it was left to the United States' Exploring Expedition to
make us even moderately acquainted with the shells of the Oregon district.
Of the abyssopelagic species in Oregon and California, we have only the
very limited collections of Belcher and Hinds ; and of the minuter forms,
which in the British fauna are 31 per cent., in the Panama fauna 13 p. c, and
in the Mazatlan fauna no less than 39 p. c. of the whole number of species,
we cannot reckon more than half-a-dozen names.
6. It might be thought that, in order to obtain suitable lists of the Mol-
lusca inhabiting particular localities, all that was necessary would be that
shells should be brought from that locality, and then described. But such
is far from being the case. A few of the principal causes of error, both as
regards habitat and description, will be noticed, in order that suitable cau-
tion may be observed in judging of the materials to be presented.
7. Errors respecting habilat. — A large part of the shells in collections have
been brought from the seats of trade. Either persons at home, in their com-
munications with friends at sea-ports, request that shells may be sent back ;
or sailors bring them as an article of commerce. In both cases, the greatest
number of specimens is collected from all sources, and no dependence what-
ever can be placed on the results. Thus, well-known East Indian, Philip-
pine, and Polynesian shells have been sent from Acapulco and Mazatlan ;
and coast shells from various latitudes, including the Sandwich Islands,
occur in the Oregon collection of Lady K. Douglas. It is well if sailors and
captains do not add to the confusion by mixing together shells picked up at
different places on the voyage. Nor do the errors end here. When they
pass into the hands of dealers, it is rarely that the least attention is paid to
their locality. They are mixed in drawers in every possible confusion, and
instances have not been rare of traders coining habitats to suit the supposed
taste of their customers. Even when they have their eyes open to the im-
portance of accuracy, such are the circumstances of confusion attendant on
the management of their business, that correctness is rarely to be ex-
pected.
8. But even if collections have been made on a single spot by a traveller
of ordinary and even of conchological attainments, errors may arise from
shells imported in ballast, &c., and dropped on the shore. Adhering and
burrowing littoral shells may thus be found alive in places foreign to their
native seas. This may account for a specimen oi Acmcea pelta, abundant at
Oregon, being found with the Mazatlan Limpets ; and for Liitorina aspera
being given by Prof. Forbes in his zoological map as the characteristic spe-
cies of the Oregon instead of the Mexican fauna, specimens having probablj'
reached the northern collectors in the same wajr. As an aid to detect these
errors, it is very desirable that shells should be retained without being sub-
jected to the usual acid treatment, as the accretions, or the minute shells
among the dirt, will often decide a point that the shell itself will not deter-
mine. Thus, a small specimen of Fissnrella Barbadensis was separated from
a boxful of F. virescens (a variety of which in the young state it closely
resembles) by a minute Spiroglyphus and coral which seem peculiar to the
Atlantic Seas. Thus also specimens of Ostrea ii-idescetts with their Placu-
nanomice were confirmed in their African habitat, from the minute shells
between the laminae, which agreed with the African and differed from the
Panamic types. How many of these ballast species have found their way
into the well-searched British shores, is patent to the readers of Forbes and
Hanley's Hist. Brit. Moll. It is said that even the great Mediterranean
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE "WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 163
Triton has been dredged with the animal in, off the coast of Guernsey*.
It is therefore very desirable that collectors should have a general acquaint-
ance with the shells of a variety of distinct provinces, in order that they
may be prepared to detect errors when they arise. For this purpose also
the formation of local collections in public museums is very greatly to be
recommended t-
9. It might be thought that all sources of error would be avoided, when
competent naturalists themselves collect shells in their original haunts. But
when different places are visited, it is not always possible, in the confinement
of a ship, or amid the confusions of land travelling, to pack and tabulate
accurately the results of each branch of inquiry : or, supposing these errors
guarded against, intermixings may still take place in the unpacking and dis-
tribution of specimens. Moreover, when shells are left loose in cabinets,
and the information is supplied by ticket only, a variety of interchanges may
very unexpectedly take place. Such errors are most serious when they take
place in the collections of naturalists deservedly noted for their accuracy;
because whatever appears in their cabinets is naturally regarded as of un-
questionable authority. Thus, a Ceylon shell ran an imminent risk of being
described as from Mazatlan ; and specimens were found bearing one locality
on the ticket affixed to them, and another on a ticket within. Thus, also,
Prof. Adams notes;]: having received a Pleurotoma zonulata from Mr.
Cuming, as from the Philippines. Indeed, after the vast collections made
by that gentleman in so fruitful a locality, it was natural that shells should
be often assigned to this habitat, unless a contrary were known. The " China
Seas" or " Eastern Seas" of Lieut. Belcher are also supposed to have in-
cluded many chance acquirements; among othevs, Dosinia Dimkerihovai\ie
Panamic, and Semele rubro-lineata {j=- simplex) from the Californian fauna.
10. All these errors, from whatever source derived, find their way into
the monographs, sometimes with additions by the writers themselves, and so
become perpetuated. Some authors, even in our own country as well as in
France, are not strict in regard to geographical boundaries. " Central
America" and " West Columbia" are used generally for the tropical portions
of the W. American coast, and " California" for any stations north of Aca-
pulco, either in the Panamic or the San Franciscan province. Mr. Reeve,
indeed (under Patella venosa, pi. 10. f. 18), extends W. Columbia south-
wards to include the Isle of Chiloe, in lat. ^?°, just as Valenciennes and
Kiener extend Peru northwards to include Acapulco. By mistake, Mr. Sow-
erby, jun., refers a Panama shell to Jamaica, when he cites Prof. Adams's
Cerithium validmn, and gives as tiie habitat oi Pattella nana and albofasciata,
P. Z. S. 1841, p. 52, "ad insulam Panama, Philippinarum."
11. Another class of errors arises from confounding places which bear
the same name. Thus St. Vincent's may be either the island in the West
Indies or on the Guinea coast, according as it is used by Guilding or Tams.
San Bias may be either the near neighbour of Mazatlan in the Gulf district,
or it may be D'Orbigny's locality in Patagonia. And San Juan may be
either the bay on the Gulf side of the Peninsula of California, in lat. 27°, or
the Straits of San Juan de Fuca (or Fuaco), near Vancouver's Island. It i»
believed that in Kellett and Wood's collections, the words de Fuca have
* Some may attribute a solitary specimen of Trochus conulus found by Mr, Bean at Scar-
borough to a like importation.
•|" Prof. E. Forbes had been collecting materials for a series of such collections at the University
of Edinburgh. It is hoped that they may yet be made available for the purposes for which
they were designed.
% Pan. Shells, p. 144 ; so also Omphalitis Californiciis, ticketed " Moreton Bay," Mus. Cum,
m2
164 REPORT — 1856.
been added to papers from the former place; e.g. in Cyprcea arabicula,
(Bristol Mus.) and Planaxis iiigritella, both of which belong to the Gulf
fauna. In Mr. Reeve's account of Hinnites gigatiteus, Gray, the shell is
quoted from " California and the Straits of Juan Fernmidez," pi. 1. sp. 2.
12. The errors of one collection, or of the author, are not confined to
books, but are continually repeated in public and private collections. It is
important, therefore, when shells are named from the monographs, that the
copied locality should be distinguished, say by marks of quotation. When
the locality of the actual specimen is known on authority, this may be under-
lined ; and, where practicable, the authority should always be added.
13. Errors of nomenclature. — But supposing that the original materials
have been collected with perfect accuracy (and for the reasons above stated,
those collections are the most reliable which have been made by competent
observers on single spots or unmixed districts), a vast variety of errors will
probably arise before their nomenclature is suitably established.
First, the works in which shells are described are inaccessible to ordinary
students. This arises in part from their being so expensive, that even pub-
lic museums are often unable to procure them ; and in part from species
being described in local journals or loose tracts, which either do not find
their way at all into general scientific literature, or do so with such tardiness
that their effect is simply to introduce the confusion of synonymy, and, by
appealing to an earlier date, to upset the labours of those who would most
thankfully have been spared the responsibility of description. This almost
limits the satisfactory production of original works to those who have frequent
access to the capital.
14. Or, supposing the books obtained, the materials are found in so ill-
assorted a state, that the student's time is frittered away in finding out where
to look. It is customary with some writers to describe new species from any
genera or any localities, without the least regard to order. Thus every stu-
dent at work on the shells of any district is obliged to wade through the
"centuries" of new shells described by Philippi in the ' Zeit. f. Mai.,' for
fear of overlooking an already published species. Or even when the genera
are monographed, the species are generally arranged either by accident or to-
suit the supposed elegance of the plate ; instead of either grouping them
zoologically, so as to exhibit allied species side by side, or else geographi-
cally so as to bring the species from each district together. For want of
some such help, whole hours, which might have been spent in advancing
science, may be wasted in hunting for a single Cotius, a Voluta, a Helix, or
a Mitra. As a help to the determination of species, the more minute divi-
sion of large genera is by no means to be opposed ; the Lamarckian genera
being to our present knowledge of species and animals what the Linnaean
groups were in the times of Lamarck. It is greatlj' to be regretted that
many of the divisions proposed of late years have been named in utter
defiance of the principles of nomenclature which the British Association
recommend, and which are generally received by the naturalists of this and^
other countries.
15. But supposing the materials found, it then appears that most of them'
are in so unsatisfactory a state that allied species cannot be discriminated.-
Some writers recomnund short descriptions to save time ; but much more
lime is lost in the end by the errors to which they give rise. If any one-
will study the synonymy of the CalyjitrceidcB in the British Museum Mazatlan
Catalogue, they will i)e able to form some idea, though a very partial one^
of the labour that has been thus entailed. The consequence is that the
same name is often quoted by different writers for very different shells.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 165
which is a much greater evil than the giving of several names to one species.
Until, therefore, existing species are tabulated in such a way as to be recog-
nizable by students, it would appear a less evil in a doubtful case to de-
scribe a fresh species, than to run a probable risk of affiliating a different
shell to a species already constituted.
16. Those identifications therefore are by far the most satisfactory which
are made by a comparison of types. But even here the student must exer-
cise caution. For if any one had searched last year for the types of Brode-
rip's Calyptrccidce (so obscure to the many who have not access to the plates
in the 'Transactions'), he would have found not only two of those species
nameless, and in imminent peril of re-description, and that too as from dif-
ferent localities from those recorded in the 'Proceedings' ; but he might have
observed the same name of Broderip given to two distinct species, neither of
which was the shell figured in the ' Transactions,' which still appears under
another name. On searching also for the types of shells described in the
'Proceedings,' within a few weeks after they had been communicated, the
names indeed were found, but fastened to very diff'erent shells from what the
author had intended. All these errors had arisen from the number-tickets
with the shells referring to the catalogues having been misplaced.
17. As human life is so short, and those who have the inclination for
scientific pursuits have generally so little leisure, it is a serious evil when so
large a proportion of that little has to be devoted to the labour of making
out the errors of predecessors. We therefore venture to suggest some points
which may be worthy of the consideration of the leaders in science. First,
whether the Government, which often spends large sums in the production
of important and expensive works, might not spend a portion of that sum in
presenting copies, or selling them at a reduced rate, to the various free mu-
seums and libraries in the country. Secondly, whether the British Associa-
tion (which has already catalogued the stars), or some other public body,
might not undertake the work of cataloguing the existing species in different
departments of natural history*. And thirdly, whether' a general registry
office could be agreed upon by naturalists of all nations, which might have
branch stations in the various capitals, and to which Latin copies of all de-
scriptions of new species should be sent, by every naturalist who wished to
retain the rights of priority ; to be accompanied by information where the
type specimen was to be found.
18. But the foundation-point of all our inquiries must be the discrimi-
nation of species themselves as they exist in nature. And here those labour
under great disadvantage who can only consult the " especes de cabinet" in
which, for the sake of saving room, single or very few specimens are exhi-
bited ; since, in the case of variable species, it is quite easy to pick out
several extreme forms which shall apparently be even more distinct than
those which all allow to be separate species. Every description therefore
which is founded on single or extremely few specimens must be regarded as
only provisional, till their circumstances of variation are known. And
he, perhaps, is doing more useful work, who has obtained materials by
which a full knowledge of the variable powers of moUusks may be attained,
than he who only describes a number of single independent forms. Those
* Or if this should be regarded as too great a work, the preparation of cheap digests of
species like Mr. Hanley's admirable ' Recent Bivalve Shells,' and figures intermediate
between those of Wood and the Monographs, are greatly to be desired. Now that Mr. Wood-
ward's text-book is making the study of MoUusks so popular, the need for such books of species
is becoming extensively felt. The publication also of cheap abstracts of expensive books, such
as are given in the ' Zeit. f. Mai.,' would be of great service to students.
166 REPORT — 1856.
who would study species in a comprehensive manner might advantageously
consult the canons given in Dr. W. B. Carpenter's Researches on Orbitolites,
'Trans. Roy. Soc' 1855, pp. 226-2;!0. It must not be expected, however,
that creatures (comparatively speaking) so highly organized as mollusks,
should assume such abnormal forms as the lower animals and plants. Often
indeed one species will greatly vary, while another, closely allied, is constant
in its characters; or differences will be found between the shells of a single
species, which in another tribe would justly entitle them to generic separa-
tion. No general rules therefore can be given to guide the student. But it
is required of him that he should faithfully use all the materials at his com-
mand ; not being satisfied with an examination of particular forms, but care-
fully working- through those shells especially which many would cast aside
simply because they were puzzling, or were not fine specimens. Those
whose work lies mainly among picked collectors' shells are recommended to
study the series of fossils arranged by Prof. E. Forbes in the Museum of
Practical Geology, and the large suites illustrating particular species in the
British Museum Mazatlan Collection.
19. It is, however, by no means recommended that we should abstain
from describing new forms, because it may afterwards be discovered that
they are conspecific with others previously found. The great point is, that
we should be guided in those matters that are least known by the experience
gained by studying carefully ascertained species in their varied develop-
ments ; and that we should not desire the maintenance of species simply
because they have once been published, when further light assigns to them
a subordinate place. Those vvriters are therefore not to be blamed who
have multiplied species simply from a want of sufficient materials. Thus
when C. B. Adams described as five distinct species the Ccecum pygmcEum,
diminutum, monstrosmn, eburneum, und Jirmatum, which seem only stages in
the development of the same shell, he did carefully, according to the then
state of knowledge, what a naturalist of less accuracy would have passed
over as one shell, simply from not having found out the differences. But
when the further discovery of many hundreds of individuals proves that they
are identical, a higher point of knowledge is reached, according to which all
examinations in the same group may be henceforth interpreted till some yet
higher generalization is attained.
20. But when species are constituted or disregarded, simply in obedience
to a theory, injury is done to the progress of science. Thus a recent author
on the British Fauna appears unwilling to believe in the existence of species
other than what occur on the South Devon coast ; and accordingly unites
together many which have been constituted by the most accurate naturalists,
but which, from their northern station, he had not an opportunity of study-
ing. And on the other hand, the principal American conchologists, having
assumed a theory that no species can be found in two distinct provinces
unless we can see a way by which they may have moved from one to the
other, forthwith proceed to describe as new everything which makes its ap-
pearance on an unexpected side of the coast. Undoubtedly it is by far the
most easy way of studying a fauna merely to consult those works which
apply to that fauna, and to describe as new whatever is not found therein ;
but we must beware lest we be forcing Nature into our own form. Now,
just as we give a species already constituted the benefit of a doubt, till we
be fairly able to prove its identity with anothei-, so we may suppose shells
different from opposite coasts, till we can prove them the same. But, in the
language of the late Dr. Binney*, " until the question of the identity of
* Terrestrial and Air-breathing Molluscs of the United States, edited by Dr. Gould, Boston,
1851, vol. i, chap. 3.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 167
these closely allied species has been decided by their anatomy, we believe
it to be perfectly safe to adopt this axiom, — that species, tohencesoever
derived, possessing the same characters, are identical. We view this to be a
more rational course than to consider them to be the analogues of each
other; a convenient but very indefinite mode of expression, which may be
used to cover every degree of similitude, from a general analogy to a close
affinity hardly admitting of distinction*."
21. As far as facts already ascertained justify us in drawing any conclu-
sions, it would appear that while the shells in each of the great provinces
throughout the world are in the main remarkably distinct from each other,
there are in each fauna (1) many shells which are parallel with those from
other seas ; (2) some which are nearly ubiqviitous, and often extend far
back in geological age ; and (3) others which, though by no means widely
diffused, reappear very unexpectedly in far-distant seas. Thus Philippi and
Hanley quote shells common to the Mediterranean and Australia; Mr.
Cuming finds the British Lucina horealis and Nassa incrassata at the Philip-
pines ; u., J -^ven Mr. Hinds can trace no difference between a Necera of the
China Seas and the European N. costellata. As to the line of demarcation
between species and varieties, that must remain in many cases a matter of
individual opinion. Those who, with Prof. Adams, can speak of the different
species of Man (Conch. Contr. p. 87 ; a view more congenial to the "pe-
culiar institution" of the stripe-flagged United States than to the readers of
Prituhard's Physical History), may be expected to constitute species of
shells on characters which to others will appear of secondary importance ;
while those who have been in the habit of examining large multitudes of
specimens will take a larger view of the probable extent of specific variation.
These differences will be taken into account in comparing the works of one
naturalist with another.
22. Having thus shown the grounds of caution in using the materials by
which a knowledge of local faunae is to be derived, we proceed to examine,
one by one, the sources of information which have been discovered with
regard to the MoUusca of the two great divisions of the West N. American
fauna. The localities to which they principally refer may be arranged as
follows : —
I. Boreal Fauna, a. Circumpolar. Icy Cape, lat.f 70'6°. Behring's Straits, on
the Arctic circle. " Behriug Sea."
B. Asiatic. Sea of Okhotsk, with the Schantar Is., 55°. Kurule Is., from Japan
to Kamtschatka. Petropaulovski, 52' 5°. Cape Lopatka, 51° : from which
the Aleutian Is. extend to
c. American. Prom. Aliaska. Those most explored are. Is. Kodiak, 57° ; Oona-
lashka, 54°; Atclia, 53°. Norfolk Sound in King George's Archipelago. Sitcha,
58°, in the parallel of the Hebrides.
II. Temperate Fauna, a. Oregon. (Parallel of France.) Vancouver's Is. 49°-51°,
with Nootka Is. and Sound; separated on the south from the mainland (of
which the extreme point is Cape Classet) by the Straits of San Juan de Fuaco,
at the S. end of which is Ft. Nisqually, 47°. At the mouth of Columbia River
are Townsend and Discovery Harbour, 46°. Up the river is Ft. Walla Walla.
R. Willamette flows upwards into the R. Columbia, near Ft. Vancouver, 46°.
B. Upper California^ (Parallel of the Mediterranean.) " Colonie Russe," or Bo-
degas, 38°. San Francisco and R. Sacramento, 37'5°. Monterey, 365°. Sta
Barbara, 34°. Is. Catahna, 34°:|:.
* Vide Prof. Agassiz on the " Geographical Distribution of Animals," in the ' Christian
Examiner,' Boston, March and July 1850.
t The degrees are only given approximately.
X Another Is. Catalina is in the Gulf.
168 REPORT — 1856.
c. Peninsula of Old or Lower California, 23-32°, Pacific Shores. (Parallel of the
Canaries.) San Pedro, near Is. Catalina. San Diego, 33°*. Bay of Magda-
lena, with Is. Margarita, 24-5°. Cajje St. Lucas, 23°.
III. Tropical Fauna, a. Gulf District. (Tropic — ?32°). a. Californian Coast.
Cape Palmaf, 23'6°. La Paz, 24°. Is. and Cape San Jose, 25° J. Loretto and
Bay of San Juan, 26-5°.§ Gulf San Miguel, 29° ||. b. Mexican Coast. Guay-
mas, 28°. Lobos Is. 27°ir. Mazatlan, 23° (with the Is. Crestin, Ciervo, Per-
mano, Venado, &c.). Is. Tres Marias, 22°. Isabella Is., between these and
San Bias, 21-5°.
B. Mexican and Central American District. (Parallel of Senegambia.) Revillagi-
gedos Is. 18°, not yet searched, perhaps connected with the Gulf fauna. Aca-
pulco, 17°. Gulf Tehuantepec, 16°. Sonsonati and Guaconiayo (or Guaya-
moco), 14°. Gulf of Fonseca or Conchagua, 14°. Realejo or Real Llejos, 13°.
Gulf of Papagayo, 1 1°. Gulf of Nicoya, 10°, with Punta Arenas within the
Gulf, and Cape Blanco at the entrance. Gulf of Dulce**, or Bay of Costa Rica,
w ith Is. of Cana and Pueblo Nuovo, 9°. Bay of Montijo and Bay of Honda, 8°.
Is. of Quibo, 7°.
c. Panama District. (Parallel of Liberia.) The town is in lat. 8° 49', and in the
Bay are the Is. of Taboga, Rey, Perico, San Jose, and Sabogatf.
D. Ecuador District. Atacamas, with Cape San Francisco +J, 1° N. Bay of Ca-
raccas, -5° S. Is. Plata, 1°. Gulf of Guayaquil, with Punta St. Elena, Punta
Arenas and Is. Puna, 2°. Payta, 5°.
E. Galapagos or Tortoise Is., on the equator in long. 90°, consisting of six large
and seven small islands ; those most quoted are, Charles Is., James Is., Albe-
marle Is., Chatham Is., and Hood's Is.§§
2f}. Scarcely any mention is made of W. American shells by Linnaeus,
Chemnitz, and the older conchologists generally. A very few handsome
species from the Panama province, such as Oliva porphyria, &c., had found
their way into European collections and books, perhaps tlirough the pearl
oyster trade ; or even, it may be, introduced indirectly through East Indian
commerce. But our first direct acquaintance with the shells of the Panama
* The shells of this place rank somewhat better with Lower than with Upper California,
with which it is locally and politically connected. It was the first settlement on the coast,
having been founded by the Jesuits in 17C9. There is another San Diego in the Gulf of
Tehuantepec.
t Not to be confounded with Cape Palmar, on the equator, in long. 80° ; nor with Cape
Falmas on the Guinea coast, where are islands (St. Thomas and St. Vincent) liable to be
associated with the Antilles.
X There is also a San Jose between the two capes at the end of the promontory, and
another in the harbour of San Francisco. An island of the same name is in the Bay of
Panama.
§ Besides this station and the Straits of De Fuca, there is a San Juan on the opposite shore
near Guaymas ; another near San Bias; a Point on the coast near Lake Nicaragua ; and a little
island between Is. Catalina and San Diego.
II There is another San Miguel near the Bay of Fonseca, in long. 8S'5°j also a port in the
Bay of Panama, lat. iS° 10' ; and an island outside Sta Barbara.
^ Not to be confounded with Lobos Is., Peru.
** Another Gulf of Dulce opens out of the Bay of Honduras.
■ff This is quoted by Prof. Adams as a corruption of Taboga. It is, however, marked in
the charts as a very small island, N.W. of San Jose and one-third of the distance between
that and Taboga. A river Chiriqui is also quoted as in the Bay of Panama. Perhaps it is
near the town of the same name in Veragua. There is another Chiriqui between Greytown
and Chagres.
tJ There is a Bay of San Francisco in Lower California on the Pacific side, in lat. 30°, and
another near San Miguel within the Gulf. Also a Bar of the same name in the Gulf of Tehu-
antepec.
§§ Another Hood's Is. is in lat. 21°S., long. 135° W. Which of these is the "Lord Hood's
Is." often quoted in Mr. Cuming's Coll., is not known. It is possible that some species be-
longing to the Galapagos fauna have been passed over, from their being assigned to the Poly-
nesian station.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 169
province is due to the French botanist, Joseph Dombey. He arrived in
Peru in 1778, and brought home several shells, of which eight species are
described by Lamarck*. {C. B. Adams. ^
24. The earliest authentic collections, however, made on the Pacific shores
of N. America were obtained by the celebrated Baron Humboldt and his
companion M. Bonpland. In 1803 they reached Peru, whence they sailed
to Acapulco. It is to be regretted that they did not themselves describe the
shells they brought. They were seen, indeed, by Lamarck, who described
eleven species from them; but the detailed account was entrusted to M. Va-
lenciennes, and was not published till 1833, the descriptions having been
written in Nov. 183 If. In vol. ii. of " Recueil d'Observations de Zoologie et
d'Anatomie Comparee, faites dans I'Ocean Atlantique, dans ITnterieur du
Nouveau Continent, et dans la Mer du Sud pendant les annees 1799-1803,
* An important aid in the understanding of the Lamarckian species was given by M. De-
lessert, who published a magnificent volume of plates entitled " Recueil de Coquilles decrites
par Lamarck dans son Hist. Nat. des An. s. Vert, et non encore figurees. Paris, 1841." A
copy may be seen in the library of the Linn. Soc, and a list of species is given by Menke in
his ' Zeit. f. Mai.' June 1844, pp. 83-95.
t The following Table may aid the student in deciding questions of priority : the lists
being given in the approximate order of collection ; the order of publication being very
different.
£a<
Date of
Expedition.
Date of
Publication.
§a
1778
1 1803
1822-1825
1823-1826
1 1825-28
1826-1836
1826-1833
1827-1830
Lam. A.s.V.
r Do.
1 Voy. 1833
1826-1830
1829-1833
J 1829 Z.J.
1 1839 Voy.
1839
1834-1835
1836-1837
1 1836-39/
1836-39
1836-1842
1839-1842
1843-1844
1846-1848
1848-1849
1848-1850
1850
1854
1856
1847
1832-56
1832 Blainv.
1833 Duclos
1836,37
1847-51
Desh.1839-40
Voy. 1846
rZ. P. 1843
tVoy. 1844
1846- I
1847-51
1846
1851-56
1847
1850-51
1850
1856
1850
1852
1856
1855
1856
} -
Coquille
>• Blossom
Adventure
and Beagle
} I
Bonite
> Venus \
V Sulphur
U. S. Expl.
Exp.
Mexic. war
Pandora
Dombey
Humboldt and Bonpland. .
Lesson
Eschscholtz
Beechey and Belcher
|- Capts. King and Darwin
D'Orbigny
Cuming
Botta
Nuttall
Eydoux and Souleyet
DuPetitThouars,Chiron, "I
La Perouse J
Belcher and Hinds
^Wilkes, Couthouy
Middendorflf
(Philippi)
Jewett, Green, and Rich...
Melchers
Melchers
KeUett and Wood
Reigen
Wilson
C. B. Adams
(Sailor)
Blake and Webb
Bridges
Gal,
170
REPORT — 1856.
par Al. de Humboldt et A. Bonpland ; Paris, 1833," will be found the
" MoUusques, decrites par A. Valenciennes," pp. 217-339. Several of the
shells are from the East Indies ; and of those assigned to Acapulco, many-
appear to have crossed the Pacific by the agency of man. The list of Aca-
pulco shells, however, as it appears, is as follows :—
Page. Plate.
222 48
221 50
219 48
236 50
245 55
247 56
267
273
263
264
275
276
277
278
278
279
Fig.
2a,b.
'6a,b,C)
1 a,b,c.
2.
\a,h.
\a,b.
282
252 56 2 a, b.
271
334
334
334
307
308 57
336
336
337
338
269
269
4 a, 6.
270 ...
265 57
3a,b.
Tellina petalum, Val. Acapulco. Almost exactly like T. solidula.
4. Donax radiata, Val. Pacific shores of equatorial America.
This appears to be either D. punctatostriatus, Hani, var., or
D. Conradi, Desh., probably the latter; but the description
is not sufficiently accurate to claim priority.
Venus succincta, Val. Acapulco. Probably = Anomalocardia
subimbricata. Sow. or V. neglecta, Gray.
Anodonta glaiica, Val. Acapulco. Appears exactly to accord
with Anodon ciconia, Gould, except that it is said to be white
within. Perhaps desciibed from a single specimen.
Bulimus undatus. Lam. Mexico. =.Orthulicus zebra, Miill.
BuUmus Mexicanus, Lam. Mexico. The shell described in B. M.
Maz. Cat. p. 177- no. 234, may be the young of this species.
Haliotis Californiana, Val. California.
Turbo peUis-serpentis, [quasi] Val. Acapulco. = Te^fwZa p., Mawe.
Nerita textilis, Linn., Lam. Acapulco.
Nerita papilionacea, Val. Acapulco. Differs from the last in
having fewer ribs, and granulations on the lip. Lat. '83.
Turritella gonostoma, Val. Acapulco, [Jun.].
Turritella leucostoma, Val. Acapulco.
Cerithium musica, Val. Acapulco. Described from one sp. long.
1 "25 : said to resemble C. literatum, Brug. (not Born and Gualt.).
Cerithium granosum, Val. Aca]julco. Probably a Cerithidea.
Cerithium stercus-muscarum, Val.* Acapulco.
Cerithium fragaria, Val.* " One sp. fished at Acapulco," plaited
like Fasciolaria, resembles C. lima, long. 1" + . Comp. Fer^a^ws
gemmatus, Hds. jun.
Cerithium varicosum, [quasi] Val. Probably Cerithidea varicosa,
Sow.t
Paludina carinata, Val. " Mexico :" on which side of the moun-
tains is not stated.
Tectarius coronatus, Val. Acapulco.
Cyprcea radians. Lam. Acajjulco.
Cypraa arabicula, Lam. Acapulco.
Cypraa Lamarckii, Duel. Acapulco.
Strombus troglodytes. Lam. Acapulco.
Strombus cancellatus, Lam. Acapidco.
Conus regius, Brug. &. ham. Acapidco. =:C. princeps, hinn.
Conus lineolatus, Val. Acapulco. Like the last.
Conus cinctus, Val. Acapulco. Like C. hycena.
Conus scalaris, Val. Acapulco. The recent analogue of C. de-
perditus. Lam.
Solarium granulatum. Lam. Acapulco.
Solarium granosum, Val. Acapulco. " The living analogue of the
Italian fossil, S. millegranum."
Solarium bicanaliculatum. Val. Acapulco.
Natica Bonplandi, Val. Acapulco. =A^. patula. Sow. teste Val. ;
but ])robably a distinct sjjecies, as it is described " callo sub-
diviso."
* These species are not noticed by Sow. jun. in his recent Monograph. His '^ C. granosum,
Kien." is an Australian species, like C. corallium; and his " C. musicum, noh." is like C. vulga-
tum, but from the Cape de Verd Islands.
t C. Huviioldti, Val. = C, Pacificum, Sow. teste Jay.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. l7l
Page. Plate. Fig.
332 Mitra babea, Yal. Acapulco. 'Resembles M. Vulpecula, Szc.
286 Fasciolaria canaliculata, Val. Acapulco. 'Siesemhles F. tulipa.
Long. 2-33.
286 Fasciolaria rugosa, Y&l. Acapulco. Long. '42. Probably a young
Latyrus.
283 Turbinella ardeola, Val. Acapulco. =T. castus, Brod. Accord-
ing to Val. the Leucozonia [Monoceros] cingiilata was not
brought by Bonpland, as Lam. supposed.
334 Oliva testacea. Lam. Acapulco.
334 Oliva volutella, Lam. Acapulco.
334 Oliva zonalis, ham. Acapulco.
310 Cassis centiquadrata, Val. Acapulco.
311 Cassis doliaia, Val. Acapulco.
312 Cassis testiculus, Linn. Acapulco. (W. Indian.)
313 Cassis coarc^aia. Wood. "West shores of South America, near
Acapulco." In p. 338, the author again refers to Acapulco as
in South America. [= Levenia c, Gray.]
323 Harpa scriba, Val. Acapulco.
326 Malea* latilabris, Yal, Acapulco. " =:Buccinum ringens. Wood."
327 Malea crassilabris, Yal. Acapulco. Described from a single sp.,
and probably a var. of Malea ringens.
328 Buccinum leiocheilos, Val. Acapulco.
329 Co/Mm6eZ/a, allied to rMsfica. Acapulco. Doubtless C./«sea^a, Sow.
330 Columbella strombiformis, ham. Acapulco.
331 Columbella gibbosa, Yal. Acapulco. " =: C. strombiformis, paiTS,
Sow. Gen. f. 1." Appears to be a variety of the last, and not
C. major, as it is described with a yellow border to the aper-
tui-e, and white spots on the back.
331 Columbella costata, Val. Acapulco. Possibly = Jwac^js coro-
nata. Sow.
314 Purpura patula, lAxm. Three individuals were labelled " South
Sea" by Bonpland ! Val. confesses that no difference can be
traced between these and the W. Indian shells.
315 Purpura undata, ham. A.ca.pvlco.^P.biserialiSy'Bla.iny. Val. says
that he has compared this shell with the Lamarckian type, but
confesses that his description (according to him, by a lapsus
calami) does not agree. Kiener figures the P. undata, Lam.
for a different W. Indian shell, and is probably right.
316 Purpura speciosa, Val. Acapulco. =P. centiquadra, Val. MS.
= P. triserialis, Blaiuv.
316 Purpura canaliculata, Val. Acapulco. Long. -(jQ.
317 Purpura semi-imbricata,ha.m. Acapulco.
318 Purpura (Monoceros) crassilabrum. Lam. Acapulco.
287 Fusus turris, Val. Acapulco. Like F. colus. Long. 6*.
288 Fusus cancellatus, Val. Acapulco. Like Trophon fenestratus.
Long- 1"42.
290 Fusus l-Iagellanicus, Gmel,ha.m. (Trophon). "=T.Jimbriatum,
Mart, S. America and Acapulco." [?]
291 Py7'ula patula, Bvod. Acapulco.
292 Pyrula vespertilio, Gmel. (Murex).=P.carnaria, Enc. Acapulco,
294 Pyrula (Ficula) reticulata, ham. "S.America."
295 -Py™^«{^«cM/a)^coic;es, Lam. "With the preceding at Acapulco."
^^^ Pyrula spirata, ham. Acapulco (Bonpland).
304 Tritonium kcBmastoma, Yal. Acapulco. Very like p«7eare, Linn.
305 Tritonium macrodon, Yal. Acapulco. Like the last.
306 ... ... Tritonium decussatum, Val. Acapulco. Like Distortio anus.
297 Ranellacrumenoides,Blamv. "=R.crumena, Brod. Zool. Jovtm
Suppl. pi. 11. fig, 2."
■ * Although this genus is properly defined in Latin, Messrs. H. and A. Adams (Gen. vol. i.
p. 196) lay it aside in order to introduce an unknown name, Cadium, previously given by Link!
172 REPORT 1856.
Page. Plate. Fig.
298 Rmiella ffranifera, ham. Acapulco.
299 Murex radix, Gme\. Acapulco.
300 Murex tricolor, Yal. = M. reffius. Swains, (recte).
301 Murex bicolor, Yul. := M.i-epius, Schuh. 8i Wagn. {male). "Vf'ith
the last at Acapulco."
302 Murex erinaceoides, Val. Acapulco.
This list, being the largest known from Acapulco, would have been ex-
tremely valuable, could it have been depended on for accuracy. But (1) the
presence of several well-known E. Indian and other foreign shells (supposed
by Prof. Adams to have been obtained from the inhabitants, the relics of
former trade with the Philippines) endangers the authenticity of others,
unless there be further confirmation. And (2) the description of the species,
although set forth with not a little display, is performed in so loose a man-
ner, that it is impossible to speak of them with confidence without an inspec-
tion of the types. It will be seen that the author adopts a course, too com-
mon among French naturalists, of changing the specific when he alters the
generic name, appending his own authority for the species ; and that when
two authors have used the same name for a shell, instead of preserving the
right and re-naming the wrong, he has given his own names to both .species.
25. In the " Voyage autour du Monde sur la Coquille, pendant les annees
1822-,5, par L. I. Duperrey, Paris, 1826" (plates only), the following are the
only two species connected with this province : —
" Moll. pi. 11. f. 1, 1', Natica glauca, Humb. Peru :" =: iV. patula. Sow.
"Moll. pi. 15. f. 2, 2 A, Calyptrcea Adolphei, Less.," has the animal _<j{*esented
in the reversed position : = Crepidula dilatata. Lam.
From the text (not seen) are quoted, among others —
P. 421. No. 198 (1830), Patella scurra. Less.
P, 419, Patella clypeaster. Less.
26. The earliest known collector on the North-west shores of America
was the justly celebrated Dr. Johann Friedr. Eschscholtz, Professor and
Director of the Zoological Museums in the University of Dorpat. He ac-
companied an expedition in the Russian ship Predpriaetie, commanded by
Capt. Kotzebue, during the years 1823-6, which, after sailing round Cape
Horn, and visiting the Bay of Conception in Chili, proceeded by the Sand-
wich Islands to Kamtschatka, reaching Petropaulovski June 22, 1824'.
Thence they proceeded along the north-west coast of America to Sitcha, and
in October and November to San Francisco and the Rio Sacramento, In
the following year they again sailed by the Sandwich Islands to Norfolk
Sound, Sitcha ; thence to Manilla ; and returned via St. Helena. During
this time Eschscholtz collected 2400 species belonging to all divisions of the
animal kingdom ; including 10 sp. of Cephalopoda, 172 Gasteropoda, 45
Lamellibranchiata, and 28 Tunicata*. The description of the new species
was commenced by Eschscholtz in the " Zoologischer Atlas, enthaltend Abbil-
dungen und Beschreibuugen neuer Thierarten, Berlin, May 1829 ;" but he
died of nervous fever. May 7, 1831, at the early age of 37 years. The work
was brought to a conclusion in the year 1833 (from the author's MSS.) by
Dr. Martin Heinrich Rathke, who appears to have succeeded him in the
chair at Dorpatf. The following is the brief list of the species bearing on
* The plants collected during the expedition appear to have been described by Eschscholtz
immediately after his return, in the Memoires de I'Acad. de St. Petersbourg, vol. x. p. 281—
292 (1826), " Descriptiones plantarum novae Californise, adjectis florum exoticorum analysibus."
f An analysis of the MoUusca in this work is given by Menke in the Zeit. f. Mai, May 1844,
pp. 70-76.
2
10
9
2
11
9
2
11
9
3
16
15
3
17
15
3
18
15
4
14
19
4
15
19
4
15
19
4
16
19
4
16
19
4
17
19
5
16
5
18
23
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. IJS
our present, inquiry. The descriptions are in Latin, the localities accurately-
recorded, and the work illustrated with plates which are tolerably charac-
teristic.
Part. Page. Plate. Fig.
2 10 9 1. Murex monodon,'Esch. Sitcha. = If. /opiate, Gmel. teste Rve.
=:M'. tripterus. Lam. teste Sow.:=ikf. alata, Chemn. teste Sow.
2. Murex ferrugineus, Esch. Sitcha. = M. lactuca, var. (Midd.).
3. Murex lactuca, Esch. Sitcha.
4. Murex multicostatus, Esch. Sitcha. =Trophon clatkratus, Jjinn.
teste Midd.
1. Pleuropus pellucidus, Esch. South Sea (Pacific), near Equator.
5. Creseis cornucopice, Esch. South Sea, near the " niedern Inseln."
6. Creseis caligula, Esch. South Sea, near Equator.
1. Eolidia pinnata, Esch. Sitcha.
2. CavoUna crassicornis, Esch. Sitcha.
3. CavoUna subrosacea, Esch. Sitcha, on Fuci.
4. Glaucus Pacificus, Esch. Intertropical Pacific.
5. Glaucus draco, Esch. Equatorial Pacific.
6. Phylliroe Lichtensteinii, Esch. Pacific, west of Sandwich Islands.
Acmaa. Animal and shell described.
4. Acmeea mitra, Esch. = Patella scurra. Less. = Scurria mitra.
Gray, Gen. =lLoftia pallida. Gray, Zool. Beech. Voy. Sitcha.
This shell is very abundant on the coasts of Chdi (Cuming),
and is also common near Monterey (Nuttall), but is not found
in tropical America.
5 18 Acmeea mammillata, 'Esch. Sitcha. = Scwma mitra, var. teste
Phd., Midd.
5 19 Acm.aia marmorea, Esch. Sitcha. = SramamiVra, var. teste Midd.
6 19 24 3. Acmeea cassis, Esch. Sitcha. The northern analogue of P.
deaurata, Gmel., from the Magellan Straits. Probably = P.
exarata, (Nutt. MS.) Rve. Conch. Ic. pi. 19. sp. 47 : var. pi. 24.
f. 62 a, b. Oregon, Lieut. Baskerville. ? =P. Mazatlandica,
Gray.
5 19 Acmeea pelta, Esch. Sitcha. = P. leucopheea, (Nutt. MS.) Rve.
Conch. Ic. 34. 101. -f P. monticola, Nutt. MS. (= P. monticolor.
Jay, Cat. 2QAA)-[-P.strigillata, (Nutt. MS.) Jay, Cat. 2881.
5 19 23 \-3. Acmeea scutum, Esch. Sitcha. (Chili, Bolivia, Peru, D'Orb.),
= A. patina, var. teste Pliil., Midd.
5 19 24 7,^- Acmeea patina, Esch. Sitcha. =P. mammillata (Nutt. MS. non
Esch.), Rve. Conch. Ic. 42. 140. + P. tessellata, (Nutt. MS.)
Jay's Cat. 2885.+P.fenestrata, (Nutt. MS.) Rve. C. I. 38. 121.
+ P. verriculata, Rve. C. I. 31. 87. Cahfornia. + P. cinis, Rve.
C. I. 24. 60. Monterey, Hartweg. ? + P. Nuttalliana, Rve. C. I.
30. 81. Oregon. +P. Cumingii, Rve. C. I. 16. 37. Valparaiso,
Cuming, teste Rve. : " never took it," Cuming, teste seipso.
Monterey, Harfwe^, teste Mus. Cuming. l-\-P. diaphana (Nutt.
MS.) Jay, Cat. 28. 3, non Rve.+Loitia pintadina, pars, Gould,
Exp. Sp. p. 9 : V. B.M. Maz. Cat. p. 207. no. 265.*
* The above extensive citation of synonyms is the result of (1) the study of Eschscholtz's
diagnoses: — (2) The judgment of them by Philippi, after seeing the types, as recorded in
Zeit.f.Mal.\8'i6,-p.l06-S :— (3) The fully recorded judgment of Middendorff in the Mal.Ross.
and Sib. Raise, in locis : — (4) The careful and repeated examination of Mr. Nuttall's shells,
(a) in his own collection, aided by his recollection, and with the full concurrence of his judgment;
(6) in Dr. Jay's catalogue; (c) in Mr. Cuming's collection, as received from Nuttall, through
Jay, and figured by Reeve : — (5) The comparison vpith these of Dr. Gould's specimens, col-
lected on the same coast by the officers of the United States' Exploring Expedition and of the
Mexican war: — (6) The examination of the types of Mr. Reeve's species in the Cumingian
collection : — (7) The interpretation of all the above by the experience derived from the
repeated and most careful examination of many thousand (at least 15,000) Limpets in the
Mazatlan collection. It is oflfered as an approximation to the truth. It is a subject of great
174 REPORT 1856.
Part. Page. Plate. Fig.
5 20 Acmtpa radiata,Esch. Sitcha. =.(i.^ersoH«,juii.testeMidd., non
Phil.
5 20 24 \, 2 Acmcea persona, Esch. Sitcha. = P. Ore^owa, (Nutt. MS.) Rve.
Conch. Ic. pi. 3(). sp. 112. + P. umbonata, (Niitt. MS.) Rve.
C. I. 35. 107. + P. pileata, (Nutt. MS.) Jay, Cat. 2861.
?^ Lotiia jiunctata. Gray : teste Midd. (non Quoy & Gaim.)
5 20 24 4, 6 Acmcea ancylus, Esch. Sitcha. ;= A. persona, teste Midd., non
Phil.*
5 20 23 1 ,^ Acmcea digitalis, 'Esc\i.\
5 21 23 5 Fissurella aspera, Esch. Sitcha. ?:= F. densiclathrata. Reeve.
Besides these, Philippi in Zeit. f. Mai. 1847, p. 11.^), describes Modiola
Calif orniensis, E.sch. from a specimen brought by Eschschoitz, and by an
accident inscribed by him Pholas Californiensis in the Dorpat Museum. It
is intermediate between Lithojjhngus dactylus, Sec, and L. ciimamomeus,
27. The "Catalogue of the Shells contained in the Collection of the late
Earl of Tankerville, with Appendix containing descriptions of many new
species, by G. B. Sowerby, Loud. 1 825," is a very interesting document, both
as showing how few shells from the West N. American coast were then known,
and also how early some of the most remarkable, as Crepidula adunca,
Lucapina crenulata, and others, had found their way to this country. The
following shells belong to our present subject of inquiry; those having page-
references being properly described in the appendix.
Page. No. Page. No.
iv. 226. Donax transversus. rare sjiecies, as we have never
ii. 116. Mactra elegans (figured). met with another specimen."
„ 208. Lucina punctata. Mart. iii. pi. 66. f. 733.
„ 284. CythereaauraDtiaiSonthSeas). xvi. 1786. Str ambus (p-anulatus.
vi. T9(3. Fissurella crenulata. xx. \792. Strombus gracilior.
„ 808. Siphonaria ffigas {Ptniama,). xxi. 1826. Cassis coai-ctata. "We believe
„ 814. Calyptraa extinctorium [non it to be a New Zealand shell."
Lam.]. xxi. 1824. Cassis ringens. "Forms a good
„ 8\b. Calyptraaspinosa. genus, nearer in natural affini-
vii. 828. Crepidula adunca. ty to Do?»h», to which D.joo-
„ \2\3. Haliotis Crucherodii. mM?n also should be referred."
„ 1214. Haliotis Calif orniensis , and „ 1843. Purpura columellaris.
others, „ 1844. Purpura bicostalis.
xiii. 1418. Planaxis planicostatus (Gala- „ 1888. Monoceros cymatum.
pagos). „ 2002. Columhella strombiformis,
„ \40\. Turbo bicarinatus {figured). „ 2253. Cyprcea pustulata.
xvi. 1553. Fasciolaria princeps. „ 2263. Cyprcea radians.
„ 1672. Murex brassica. „ 2290. Oliva porphyria.
%is..l703. Murex monodon, Mart.iii.pl. „ 2295. Oliva angulata.
105. f. 980, 987. xxiii. 1984. Terebra strigata. "It is ex-
,, 1673. Murex regius. tremely rare, only a few spe-
,, \67 5. Murex radix. cimens having been brought
xvi. 1614. Pt/rM?0! ventricosa. "We be- from the Panama."
lieve it to be an extremely
regret that Mr. Reeve, in describing the Limpets of the West N. American coast, did not avail
himself of the previous labours of Kscbscholtz, MiddendorfFand Menke in the same diiection.
If an author professes that he cannot understand the labours of his predecessors, he is not
bound to add to them; but if he builds on their foundation, without making that foundation
his own, he cannot expect the stability of his edifice.
* Philippi regards /I. radiata-\-ancylus as forming quite a distinct species from A. persona.
He thinks that the locality-tickets have become misplaced, and that it is really from Chili.
He affiliates, from type, ^.punctata, D'Orb., which does not appear in the B.M. Cat., and
was not seen in his collection. There is no reason why the species should not reappear on
the Chili coast, as ^1. patina and S. mitra seem to do. Middendorff confirnis the northern
localities.
"j* Judging from the figures and descriptions of this shell, I should have regarded it as the
ON MOLIiUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 175
28. The next expedition furnishing results belonging to our present sub-
ject of inquiry was the " Voyage to the Pacific and Beiiring's Straits, per-
formed in H.M.S. Blossom, under the command of Capt. F. W. Beechey,
R.N., F.R.S. &c., in the years 1825-28." Capt. Beechey was principally
assisted^in the collection of MoUusca by Lieut. Belcher. Unfortunately it
was not at that time thought necessary to mark the locality of specimens ;
and for a large proportion we have to depend on general notes or the me-
mory of the collectors. Of several very interesting species, however, the
locality was carefully preserved. A series of specimens having been pre-
sented to the Zoological Society, the new species were described at the
request of the Society by Messrs. Broderip and Sowerby in the Zoological
Journal, vol. iv. 1829, pp. 359-379, with Latin diagnoses and a plate. As
this list is valuable, both from its not being mixed with other collections and
from the known accuracy of the writers, it is here presented entire.
Page.
359. Nucula arctica ; a few sp. in Vatcha Bay, Kamtschatka. PI. 9. f . L
360. Mactra pallida, San Bias.
„ Mactra suhglobosa.
361. Corbula rostrata.
„ Corbula gibbosa ; 1 sp. Icy Cape. Page- ^^- ^S-
„ Solen acutidens, Chinese Sea (Loo Choo) Z.B.V. 153 43 2
„ Solen tenuis, Northern Ocean.
362. Solen altus. Northern Ocean.
„ Tellina Burneti, Mazatlan. PI. 9. f. 2.
363. Tellina edentula, Behring's Straits „ 154 < .. »
„ Tellina alternidentata. Icy Cape „ 153 44 5
„ Tellina inconspicua. Icy Cape. 2 sp „ 153 41 6
= T. Grcenlandica, Beck, MS.
„ Tellinides purpureus, Pacific. (Real Llejos, Cuming.). ... „ 153 42 2
364. Cytherea rosea, San Bias „ 151 43 7
„ Venus gnidia, San Bias „ 151 41 3
„ Cyrena Mexicana, Mazatlan. " In Mr. Sowerby's Coll."
The type appears to have been lost.
365. Astarte crassidens, Icy Cape. 1 sp.
„ Astarte lactea, Icy Cape „ 152 44 12
„ Area grandis.
„ Area gradata, Mazatlan „ 152 43 1
366. Cardium Belcheri ; 3 sp. taken north of Isabella Is. in the
entrance of the Gulf of California, 15 fm. PI. 9. f. 3.
„ Cardium radula (resembling C. muricatum).
„ Cardium punctulatum. 1 sp.
367. Cardium Dionceum, Is. in S. Pacific „ 162 42 6
„ Cardium graniferum, Mazatlan : 6 inches in mud.
„ Cardium biangulatum . . .'. „ 152 42 5
368. Cardium boreale. Icy Cape.
„ Chiton albolineatus, Mazatlan „ 149 40 4
„ Chiton Loochooanus, Loo Choo.
„ Chiton vestitus, Arctic Ocean „ 150 41 14
369. Vermetus pellucidus. Probably the young of V. ehurneus, Rve.
„ Patella Mexicana, Mazatlan. Long. 9 in.
„ Dentalium semipolitum. (Like D. nebulosum.)
„ Bulla culyculata, Pitcairn's Island.
370. Crepidula incurvata, Kamtschatka.
„ Fissurella Mans, Valparaiso.
„ Emarginula crenulata.
young of ^. persona, which is sometimes deeply ribbed, sometimes nearly smooth. Both
Philippi and Middendorff, however, regard it as a well-distinguished species.
176 REPORT — 1856.
Page. Paje- ?'• Fig.
3/0. Littorina squalida, Northern Ocean. Resembles L. littoreus.
371. Margarita umbilicalis. Northern Ocean.
„ Margarita striata, Northern Ocean Z.B.V. 143 34 11
„ Sigaretus coriaceus, Northern Ocean : Cape Lisbon Bay.
„ Neritina alata, Taheite.
372. Natica pallida, ley CaY>e „ 136 34 15
„ Natica otis, Mazatlan. Comp. N. Galapagosa „ 136 | .^^ ^
f 34 3
„ Natica clausa, North Sea, Sabine „ 136 < gy g
„ Mitra crassidens.
373. Harpa gracilis.
374. Trichotropis bicarinata, 10-15 fms. Between Cape Lisbon
Bay and Icy Cape. PI. 9. f. 4-8.
375. Trichotropis borealis, Melville Is. : 1 sp. Lieut. Belcher, Icy
Cape.
„ Buccinum boreale, Kamtschatka.
376. Co/MM&eZZa cos^eZZaf a. "Panama and Coast of Africa," Gray. „ 129 36 9
„ Nassa luteostoma := N. Xanthostoma, Gray „ 127 36 3
„ Ricinula elegans. (Very like R. arachnoidea.)
„ Ranella nana.
377. Murex ducalis, near Mazatlan. = M. brassica, Lara „ 108 33 1
Pyrula patulaj'Paci&ci^^T. melongena,\sir. n.\G\\,T!iLuk.\ 1 1 c / 34 10
Cat. 62.) j " ' ^^ \ 35 1,3
378. Fusus lapilliis. Pacific. = Buccinum subrostratum. Gray,
WoodSuppl.rrPyraZas., Gray, Z.B.V „ 115 36 15
„ Fmsms pallidus, Mazatlan. "A Fusus from the Calcaire
grossiere near Paris presents no observable mai-ks of
difference." „ 117 36 14
„ Pleurotoma tuberculifera. North of Isabella Is., entrance of
Gulf of California.
379. CowM5 arcMfl/MS, near Mazatlan. 1 =C. regularis,\av „ 119 36 22
„ Conus interruptus, near Mazatlan. Resembles C. purpu-
rascens „ 119 33 2
„ Oliva gracilis „ 130 36 21
In a continuation of this paper (Zool. Journ. vol. v. pp. 46-51) are found
the following species : —
Page.
46. Chelyosoma Macheayanum. Arctic Seas, on stones.
New genus (Tunicata), described.
48. Cytherea planulata. Near Mazatlan Z.B.V. 151 43 6
49. Venus decorata. Hab.? Mus. Sow. Brought home in
the ' Blossom.' PI. Suppl. 40. f. 3.
The duty of describing the MoUusca of the ' Blossom' was undertaken by
Mr. (now Dr.) J. E. Gray, who considered it a suitable occasion not only
for introducing descriptions of MoUusca collected in the Pacific Ocean about
the same time by Capt. Lord Byron, Mr. Fryer, and the Rev. — Hennah,
and presented by them to the British Museum ; but also for giving a com-
plete account (so far as materials then served) of the animals of the various
genera. This course delayed the completion of the work for nine years ;
and it was at last only by entrusting the revisal and completion of the MS.
to Mr. Sowerby, that Capt. Beechey was enabled to publish the work in
July, 1839. For the reasons above stated, the " Zoology of Captain Beechey 's
Voyage : Molluscous Animals and their Shells, by J. E. Gray, F.R.S. &c.,
London 1839," is more valuable as a contribution to general conchological
and malacological knowledge than to the furtherance of geographical studies.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 177
The following is a list of the additional species described, so far as they may
be supposed to belong to the West N. American province ; the references to
the species already described by Brod. and Soiv. being appended to the
former list. The diagnoses are in English ; the plates beautiful and accu-
rate, sometimes, however, too highly coloured.
Page. Plate. Fig.
108 33 4, 6. Murex vitulinus [? non La.m.l^Vitularia salehrosa, King, Zool. Journ.
V. 347.
109 Murex acanthopterus, "Lam. 165 = M. monodon, Esch. =M. phyllo-
pterus, Sow. Gen. non Lam. = M. foliatus, Wood =M. purpura
alata, Chemn. Pacific, N. Zealand, &c. [!] + M. trigonularis, Cab.
Lam. (filed down)."
109 Murex monodon. Sow. Tank. Cat. no. 1703.
109 Murex regius, Panama.
109 Murex radix, V&TosciQtk,.
109 Murex radix, " wide-variced var. further north."=ilf. nigritus, Phil,
-\-M. ambiguus, Rve.
109 J ^' ^^^^^^ brassica. Lam. " Further north still."
110 Tritonium Chemnitzii. " =Murex argus, var. Chemn."
112 Follia hmmastoma. =^Pisania sanguinolenta. Duel.
113 Turhinella rigida. Gray in "Wood Suppl.
114 Turbinella castanea, 'Pacific.
114 Turbinella cerata. Gray in Wood Suppl.
117 Fusus angulatus. North Sea.
117 Fmsms Sa6J«i, North Sea.
117 Fusus venfricosus.
117 Fusus glacialis, Arctic Ocean.
117 i'Was /ormca^MS, Gmel., Icy Cape.
118 36 13. Fusus lamellosus, Icy Caipe.
118 Fusus muUicostatus, Escii. Northern Ocean.
119 Conus Ximenes, Panama.
122 34 5. Harpa rosea crenata. = H. crenata, Swains., Pacific.
124 Monoceros grande. Facile.
124 Monoceros punctatum. Pacific.
124 Monoceros lugubre. Sow. Gen. f. 3. = M. cymatum, (Soland.) Sow.
Tank. Cat. z=Buccinum denticulatum,-\-B. amatum. Wood Suppl.
Pacific. (Cahfornia, on rocks, teste Reeve.)
125 Monoceros maculatum=^Buceinumbrevidentatum,GvayixvWoodL^\x'^^\.
= Purpura cornigera, Blainv. Pacific. [Mr. Gray assigns no
reason for changing his own previous name.]
6. Buccinum angulosum. Icy Cape.
... Buccinum polaris. Icy Cape.
19. Buccinum tenue. Icy Cape.
... Columbella cribraria, Lam.= C. mitriformis, Brod. and King.
25. Oliva zonalis, Lam.
23, 27. Oliva undatella. Lam.
... Olii>a lineolata. Gray. =Voluta Dama, Wood Suppl. 4; 37. ?Peru.
... Oliva volutella. Lam.
... Aragonia hiafula, [Gray, not] Lam.=:Oliva festacea, Lam. S. Amer.
2. Natica borealis. North Sea, Sabine.
4. Natica suturalis. North Sea, Sabine and Beechey.
... Littorinafasciata,"? Vacific.
14. Trochiscus Norrisii, Sow., Mag. Nat. Hist. 2nd series.
1 . ILottia pallida. Pacific. = Acmcea mitra, Esch.f
* From this page to the end, the work is edited by Mr. G. B. Sowerby, principally from
Mr. Gray's MS.
t As Mr. Gray quoted the Zool. Atl. in the earlier part of this work, it is remarkable that
he did not adopt Eschscholtz's genus Acmcsa, instead of Lottia, which, with others in the
same work, appear only one step removed from the nonsense names of Adanson.
1856. N
127
36
128
128
36
129
131
36
131
36
131
...
131
132
136
37
136
37
139
143* 34
147
39
151
41
151
43
152
44
152
44
152
42
152
42
178 REPORT — 1856.
Page. Plate. Fig.
148 39 12. Patella Mazatlandica, Mazatlan. This species did not occur among
the iBvriads of limpets lately sent from the same place. It closely
resembles AcnuBa cassis, Esch., and may really have come from the
North.
150 41 15. Chiton tunicatus, Wood. Sitcha (teste Reeve).
150 41 \6. Chiton articulatus, Sow. Vroc.Zoo\.Soc.l832. San Bias, under stones.
150 41 17. CAi^OTi se/05MS, Sow. P. Z. S. 1832. Guacomayo.
150 43 9. Chama echinata, Brod. Trans. Zool. Soc. vol. i. p. .306. pi. 39. f. 5-7.
The specimen figured iu these books, and in Chen. Conch. 111., as a
very old individual of Ch. echinata, is proved by the series in the
B.M. Mazatlan Coll. to be a comparatively young shell of Chama
frondosa, var. Mexicana. V. Cat. p. 87. no. 121.
8. Venus neglecta. Central America, in saudy mud.
5. Venus biradiata. Found abundantly at San Bias and Mazatlan. = C.
squalida, Sow. = C. Chioncea, Alke.
10. Astarte Banksii, Northern Seas.
9. Astarte 1 striata, Northern Seas.
4. Cardita crassa, Acapuleo.
7. Cardium Panamense, Sow. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1833, p. 85. Sandy mud
at Panama. The specimen here figured can hardly be distinguished
from the young of C. proceruni.
152 42 3. Pectunculus inaqualis. Sow. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1832, p. 196. Sandy
mud at Panama and Real Llejos. This is not the shell usually
known by this name, and is accordingly quoted by Krauss for a
S. African species.
154 44 A.Tellina proxima,V>vowa.,M.'&. Arctic Ocean.
154 44 8. Mactra similis, Gray, MS. Northern Seas.
The following species are added on the authority of Mr, Reeve, in bis
Conch. Icon. : —
Plate. Spec.
9 62. Fissurella Lincolni,Gva.y,Conc\\.l\\.^.7 .noAVIAAO. Monterey, BeZcAer.
6 27. Turritella sanguinea, Rve. California, Mus. Belcher.
11 42. Murex imperialis, Swains. Zool. Ill, series 2. vol. ii. pi. 67. Mud banks,
Isabella Is., Cal., Belcher.
29. In the '* Supplement to the Index Testaceologicus, by W. Wood,
F.R.S. &c., London, May 181^8," are figured several shells (principally with-
out habitats) which belong to the West N. American fauna, and which were
probably collected by Capt. Lord Byron, Rev. — Hennah, &c. Those
which are recognized are as follow : —
Plate. Fig.
2 1. Donax sculpellum, B.M.
2 6. Venus subrugosa, Mawe. Panama.
2 11. Area pectiniformis, B.M. Closely vesembling Pecttmculus ineequalis.
3 6. Conus gradatus, Mawe. California.
3 7. Cyprcea arabicula, (Mawe) Lam. South Seas.
3 3. Bulla decussata, Mawe. Panama. {Ficula.)
3 26. Valuta harpa, Mawe.
4 36. Valuta ccerulea, Mawe. = Oliva valutella. Lam.
4 37. Valuta Dama, Mawe. S. Sea. =; 0. lineolata. Gray.
4 1. Buccinum ringens, B.M. = Malea crassilabris, Val.
4 5. Buccinum coarctutum,M.a.\\e. {Cassis.)
4 6. Buccinum Rudolphi, Mawe. = Purpura columellaris, Lara.
4 10. Buccinum brevideniatum, Mawe. (Monoceras.)
4 12. Buccinum armatum, Mawe. 1=: Manoceros lugubre.
4 13. Buccinu7n tectum, Mawe. [Cuma.)
4 15. Buccinum Planaxis, Mawe. =^Planaxis laticostata,Sow.
4 18, Buccinum sirombiforme, B.M. = Columbella strombiformis, Lam.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 17^
Plate. Fig,
4 23. Buccinum roseum, B.M. = Harpa rosea.
4 24. Buccinum minus, B.M. ^ Harpa minor.
4 1. Strombus gracilior,'&.M.
4 13. Strombus galea, B.M.
4 14. Strombus galea, jun.
4 21. Strombus granulatus, B.M.
5 3. Murex rigidus, B.M. {Lathirus.)
5 13. Murex regius. Swains. South Seas.
5 15. Murex ceratus, Mawe. {Lathirxis.)
5 19. Murex aculeatus, Mawe. = il/. dubius.
5 1. Trochis undosus, Mawe. California. (Pomaulax.)
5 2. Trochus unguis, Mawe. California. ( Uvanilla.)
5 3. Trochus olivaceus, Mawe. S. Sea. {Uvanilla.)
6 4. Trochus pellis-serjjentis, M&we. Panama. (Tegula.)
5 17. Trochus Byronianus, B.M. Sandwich Is. [?] {Omphalitis.)
5 23. Trochus filosus, B.M.
6 44. Turbo Jiuctuosus, Mawe. {Callopoma.)
6 45. Turbo saxosus, Mawe. {Callopoma.)
8 2. Neriia patula, B.M. {Natica.) S. America.
8 4. Nerita ornata, B.M. S. America. = iV. scabricosta. Lam.
8 2. Patella poculum, B.M. = Trochita radians, Lam.
8 3. Patella Peziza, B.M. = Crucibulum spinosum, Sow.
8 4. Patella scutellata, B.M. = Crucibulum imbricatum, Sow.
30. In the Voyage of the Astrolabe to the Australian and East Indian
Seas during the years 1826-1829, of which the " Zoology" was published by
MM. Quoy and Gaimard, Paris, 1830-35, there does not appear to have
been a single species collected identical with any from N. America. A list
of the MoUusca is given by Menke in the Zeit. f. Mai. for March 1844,
pp. 38-48. The same result appears in East Indian and Polynesian voyages
generally, which therefore have not been collated.
31. In the "Description of the Cirrhipeda, Conchifera, and Mollusca in
a Collection formed by the Officers of H.M.S. Adventure and Beagle, em-
ployed between the years 1826-1830 in surveying the southern coasts of
S. America, including the Straits of Magalhaens and the coa.st of Tierra del
Fuego, by Capt. Philip P. King, R.N., F.R.S., assisted by W. J. Broderip,
Esq., F.R.S.," given in the Zool. Journ. vol. v. 1832, pp. 332-349, occur
very unexpectedly descriptions of the following species : —
No. 44. Ampullaria Cumingii. Is. Sabago, Bay of Panama, in a small hill stream.
Received from Mr. Cuming. Mus. Brit., King, Brod.
„ 57. Murex salebrosus. Hab. ? Mus. King, Sow.
„ 60, Triton scaber. Fished up with the anchor in Valparaiso Bay. Mus. King.
32. The most comprehensive and accurate materials for the knowledge of
the tropical Pacific fauna, are to be found in the collections made by Hugh
Cuming, Esq. In the year 1827 that gentleman set out on his first great
conchological voyage, and remained till 1830, exploring the West coast of
America, at various stations from Chili to the Gulf of Fonseca or Conchagua,
in lat. about 13° N. He also visited various of the Pacific Islands, and
especially the Galapagos group. Mr. Cuming is the first collector on record
who took notes, as accurate as was thought necessary, of the results of his
dredgiugs. It is cause for the greatest regret that a systematic account of
this expedition has never been published. The new shells brought home
have indeed been to a great extent described in the Proc. Zool. Soc. and
figured in the Monographs of Sowerby and Reeve. Of these the particulars
of station and habitat have been recorded. But not only has the student to
n2
180
REPORT — 1856.
wade through a number of works, at the risk of overlooking what belongs to
his purpose : he has also to find that many of the genera have never yet
been examined; and that, while new species are tabulated, the localities of
those before known are not given. If materials are yet accessible by which
lists could be published of all the shells found by Mr. Cuming at different
places, separately, with pai'ticulars as to their frequency, as well as station,
such a work would be among the most valuable contributions to geographic
zoology yet given to the world. All notes of habitat recorded in the Proc,
Zool. Soc. 1832-1836, may be considered as very authentic*. After the
interruption caused by the second and great expedition of Mr. Cuming to
the Philippines, there is of course a possibility of error from the accidental
interchange of tickets belonging to different species. It is right to state that
the services rendered to malacological science by the researches of Mr. Cuming
are only equalled by the urbanity and readiness with which he allows the use
of them to scientific inquirersf, and to which the author is under very
peculiar obligations.
The following are the species observed in the Proc. Zool. Soc. Wherever
the localities or stations given in the illustrated Monographs differ from these,
the statements in the Proceedings must be regarded as of most authority.
Proc. Zool. Soc. — Cuming.
Station.
Depth
in fms.
Locality.
25 Chiton t Goodallii, Brod.
251 Stokesii, Bro(f. ...
Is
u. s. & rock-ledges
exposed situations
on stones
26-
27
27
28-
28-
• limaciformis, Sow.
■ Elenensis, Soto. ..
• setosus, Soiv
■ scabriculus, Sow. . .
■ retusus, Soiv
under stones
exposed situations
under stones
29|Placunanomia CnmingiijBrod. i
29(Dentalium tesseragonum, Sow...
30 CarocoUa quadridentata, Brod...
in mud, on dead
bivalves & corals
sandy mud
woods
1. w.
1. w.
l."w.
I"
10-16
James Island, GaUapagos.
Ditto ditto.
Panama, St. Elena.
Guacom., Inner Lobos Is.
Pan., St. Elen.
Guacomayo.
Guac, Puerto Portrero.
Ditto ditto.
Gulf of Dulce.
G.Nocoiyo, P.Port., Xipix,
G. Dulce.
* It is necessary, however, to use even these with caution ; as, in the papers purporting to
describe shells collected by Mr. Cuming, species are introduced from places vfhich he never
visited. All shells quoted from the Gulf of California, Acapulco, and stations north of the Bay
of Fonseca, are of this class. These were obtained, but not collected, by Mr. Cuming, and are
therefore liable to the errors of his informants. A remarkable instance of the way in which
mistakes arise will be found in P. Z. S. 1833, p. 3fi, where Mr. Sowerby, in describing " shells
collected by Mr. Cuming," states that " detached valves were picked up on the sands at Real
Llejos and Mazatlan." In Mr. Reeve's Monograph, which is supposed to be of perfect accu-
racy in all matters relating to the Cumingian Museum, we read that " a few odd valves of
this species were found by Mr. Cuming on the sands at Real Llejos and Mazatlan."
f Mr. Broderip, in commencing the description of the shells collected by Mr. Cuming in
his great expedition to the Philippines, 1836-40, deservedly writes (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1840,
p. 84), — "Mr. C, by his accurate notes, and the open publication of the places where every
one of the multitudinous species and varieties collected by him was found, has mainly assisted
in making a complete revolution in this department of the science, and has done more towards
giving us data for the geographical distribution of the testaceous Mollusca than any person
who has yet lived."
X Perhaps the first notice of Mr. Cuming's labours occurs in a "Description of several new
species of Chitones found on the coast of Chili in 1825, with a few remarks on the method of
taking and preserving them, by John Frembley, R.N." (Zool. Journ. vol. iii. 1828, pp. 193-
205). Among others, the author describes Chiton Cumingsii, "after his friend Mr. Cumings
of Valparaiso, whose zeal in the pursuit of this interesting science will, he is persuaded, soon
make a large addition to our present stock." In connexion with this paper should be read
another, by the Rev. Lansdown Guilding, B.A., in the Zool. Journ. vol. v. pp. 25-35, "Ob-
servations on the Chitonidse : St, Vincent, May, 1829." In this paper, the germs Acanihopleura
is properly characterized.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 181
1832,
Page,
Fboc. Zool. Soc. — Cuming.
Depth
in fois.
Locality.
31
32
33
50
51
51
51
52
52
53
53
54
54
54
54
55
55
55
55
55
56
58
58
59
60
105
105
113
113
113
114
114
114
115
115
115
115
116
116
116
116
116
116
117
117
117
118
118
118
118
118
119
119
119
119
125
Bulinus translucens, Brod.
Fasciolaria granosa, Brod
Voluta Cumingii, Brod. 1 sp.
Cancellaria solida, Sow
— buUata, -Sow
— mitriformis, Sow 1 sp.
— goniostoma, Sow 1 sp.
— clavatula, Sow
— obesa, Sow
— cassidiformis, Sow
— acuminata, Sow
— buccinoides, Sow
— indentata, 5oM)
— hsemastoma, 5o!<)
— cbrysostoma, 5ow
gemmulata, Sow
— decussata, Sow
— bulbulus, Sow. . . .2 sp. juD,
Scalaria diadema, Sow
Cardita Cuvieri, Brod, 1 sp,
— varia, Brod.
Chiton dispar, 5ow
— Columbiensis, Soiv
on trees
mud banks
sand
mud
sandy mud
sand
sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
sand
sand
sandy mud
sandy mud
sand
hirundiformis, Soiv.
al.
Stilifer Astericola, Brod. ..
Bulinus vexillum, Brod. [
ternans, Bed, teste /ay]
— Fanamevsis, Brod.
Columbellapulcherrimaj&w.lsp
harpiformis, Sow.
bicanalifera, Soio
coronata, Sow
lyrata, Soiv
elegans, Sow
turrita, Sow
ivilya, Sow
rugosa, Sow
fluctuata, Sow
lanceolata, Soiv
maculosa, Sow
haemastoma, Sow
xaria, Soto
' scalarina, Sow
? pyrostoma, iSow
? m&nra, Sow
? livida, /Sow
fuscata, -Sow
costeUata, &te 1 sp,
guttata, <Sow. " Long well
known, but not aware that hi
therto described." = Buccinum
cribrarium, Lam. ...
varianSj.S'ow. "First brought
by Capt. Cook, in Endeavour."
angularis, Sow
castanea. Sow
major, Sow
procera, -Sow 1
pygmaea, -Sow
unicolor, -Sow. .-.
Bulinus nux, Brod,
sandy mud
fine sand
under stones
under stones
under stones
in Asferias Solaris
("trunks of large
\ trees
ditto
sandy mud
on dead shells
sandy mud
under stones
iinder stones
sandy mud
coarse grav.&s.m
under stones
under stones
under stones
fine coral sand
sandy mud
under stones
under stones
under stones
under stones
under stones
under stones
under stones
under stones
under stones
ondeadsh., sdym
on bushes
9
8-10
12
7
15
16
12
7-15
10-16
8-10
10-13
8-10
\i
6
shore
1. w.
I. w.j
}•■
10
10
10
10
6-8
16
10
Is. King & Saboga, B. Pan.
Pan.
Gulf of Fonseca.
Real Llejos, St. Elena.
Payta, G. Nocoiya.
Pan.
Conchagua, San Salvador.
Pan., Pay.
G. Duke, P. Port.
Pan.
Guacom.
Rl.Lj.,Iqui.,Callao,P.Port.
Pan.
Gal.
Pan., St. Elen.
G. Nocoiya.
Pan., P. Port.
Real Llejos.
James Is., Gal.
G. FonsecEU
Gal.
Is. Saboga.
Pan.
Chatham Is., Gal., Ancon,
Lobos Is., Payta, Peru.
Ld. Hood's Is., Gal.
Is. King and Saboga.
Ditto ditto
G. Duke.
Pan.
Gal.
Pan.
Pan., Chiriqui.
Guacom.
B- Mont., St. El.
Pan.
Pan., Xipix.
G. Nocoiyo.
Gal.
Guacom.
Gal., Pan.
Pan.
Pan., Chiriqui.
Pan., Gal.
Pan., Gal.
Pan.
Pan., St. Elen., M. Xti.
Pan.
Pan.
" Galapagos (Hood's Is.).'
Pan.
Real Llej.
Is. Muerte.
Pan.
St. EL
" Gal. (Hood's Is.)."
Charles Is., Gal.
182
REPORT — 1856.
1832.
Page
Peoc. Zool. Soc. — Cuming.
Depth
in fms.
Locality.
173 Cancellaria uniplicata, Sow. 2sp.
173 Ovulum avena, Sow
173 inflexum, Soio 1 sp.
174 aequale, Sow
174 Murex recurvirostris, Brod
174 erosus, Brod
175 pumilus, Brod.
175 nucleus, Brod
175 \ihex,Brod
176 oxyacantha, Brod
176 nitidus, Brod 1 sp
176 horridus, Brod. =M. Boi-
vinii, Kien
177 lappa, Brod
179 Ranella muriciforinis, Brod....
179 caelata, Brod
185 CypiEea Pacifica, Grai/
185 rubescens. Gray
185 Maugeri, Gray
194 Ranella pyramidalis, Brod. 1
= !Muiex anceps, Pfr. ... j'"
195 Cardita laticostata. Sow
195 radiata, Soiv
195 affinis. Sow
196 Pectunculus inaequalis, Sow
196 assimilis, Sow
196 Capsa altior, Sotv
196 ,var
198 Nucula polita. Sow 1 sp.
198 costellata. Sow
198 gibbosa, 5ow
198 , var
199 Amphidesma rupium, Sow f
199 , var. .'. I
200 punctatum, Sow l^sp.
200 Neritina latissima, Brod
201 globosa, Brod. = N. inter-
media, var. teste iffe.+N. tri-
toneasis, Guil. teste Soiv.
intermedia, Sow -l
, var
sand
10
201
201
201
sandy mud
under stones
under stones
fine coral sand
sandy mud
sandy mud
cleft of rock
sandy mud
rocky bed
loose gravel
under stones
under stones
under stones
under stones
on reefs
sand
muddy sand
sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud & grav.
coarse gravel
thin mud
sand
sandy mud
soft mud
mud
coarse grav. in co-
ralreefs, &in rocks
• picta, Sow.
Spondylus dubius ? = S. prin-
ceps, var. Brod
Triton lignarius, iJrorf.
— tigrinus, Brod
— lineatus, Brod
— gibbosus, Brod
— scalariformis, Brod
Turbinella tuberculata, Brod. ...
— armata, Brod.
Conus tiaratus, Brod. = C. mi- 1
nimus, Linn. var. teste Rve. j
— nux, Brod
— Archon, Brod
— purpurascens, Brod 1
— gladiator, Brod J
— Orion, Brod.
on rocks in river
on stones m moun-
tain stream
in rivulet
mud bank partially
overflowed with fr.
water ; abundant
on shells
sandy mud
sandy mud
coral sand
coarse sand
coarse sand
under stones
on coral reef
on sand in small
ponds of sea water
6-12
8-12
12
6-12
6-12
6-12
10
8-12
12
5
7
10
5
12
sandy mud
sandy mud in
clefts of rocks.
soft sand in ditto
10
7-12
11
6
7
10
12
Pan.
Conchagua.
G. Dulce.
Pan.
G. Nicoiyo.
Pan.
Gal.
Gal.
St. Elen., Pan.
Real Lleijos.
Real Lleijos.
St. Elen., Pan.
St. Elen.
B. Mont.
Pan.
Gal.
Gal.
Gal.
Pan., Ulitea.
Rl.Llej.,Pan.,St.El.,Guac.
Pan., Salango.
Mont., G. Nocoiya.
Pan., Real Llej.
B. Guayaq., P. Port.
G. Nocoiyo.
Tumbez.
Pan.
Pan.
Tumbez.
G. Nocoiyo.
Ld. Hood's Is.
Gal.
Gal.
Real Llej.
Chiriqui (Nicoya, Sow.).
Is. Lions, Bay Mont.
San Lucas, Gulf Nocoiya.
Pan.
Gulf of Tehuantepec.
Porto Protrero & Panama,
Guacomayo.
Galapagos.
Panama and Monte Xti.
Bay of Montijo.
Galapagos.
Elizabeth Is.
Galapagos.
Galapagos.
Bay of Montija.
Panama.
Real Llejos.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THK WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 183
1833.
Page.
55
82
83
83
85
124
18
19
19
20
20
20
21
22
21
34
Pboc. Zool. Soc— Cuming'.
35
35
35
35
35
36
36
37
37
71
72
72
72
73
74
134
134
135
135
135
135
135
136
136
137
137
137
138
138
138
138
139
139
139
139
183i.
Conus princeps
Cardiutn Cumingii, Brod..
procerum, Sow
planicostatum, Sow..
Panamense, Sow
Orbicula Cumingii, Brod..
Byssoarca illota, 5ow
truncata, Soiv
Area tuberculosa, Sow
concinna, Sow
— emarginata, .Sow
— ioTmois., Sotv
— multieostata, Sow ,
quadrilatera, Sow. [=gran-
dis jun.] ,
— labiata. Sow
Cumingia lamellosa, Sow.
Corbula nuciformis, Sow.
- bicarinata, Sow
biradinta, Sow.
- nasuta. Sow
- ovulata. Sow
tenuis, Sow
Bulinus rugiferus, Sow
unifasciatus, Sow
corneus, Sow
Triton reticulatus. Sow
Bulinus discrepans. Sow
calvus, Sow
uslulatus, Soiv
unicolor. Sow
Jacobi, Soiv ,
Pleurotoma unimaculata, Sow.
clavulus, Sow
oxytropis. Sow
albicostata. Sow ,
bicolor, Soto
- splendidula, Sow
- bicanalifera. Sow
- rugifera, (Jow
■ aterrima, j'ow.*
• nigerriraa, Sow
■ corrugata, .^ow
■ escentrica, Sow
■ iucrassata, Sow
• duplicata, ;S'ow
■ unicolor. Sow
• granulosa. Sow
■ variculosa, ;5'ow
■ nitida, Sow
hexagona, Sow 1 sp.
soft mud in rocks
sandy mud in ditto
satidy raud
coarse sand
fine sand
sandy mud
on lower sides of
stones in sandy m
under stones
on St. & AviculcB
roots of mangroves
coarse sand
Depth
in fiuB.
Euliraa interrnpta, Sow.
— acuta, Sow
sandy mud
sandy mud
in hard clay \
sandy mud
sandy mud
mud and sand -j
sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
under scoriae
under lava
und. decayed grass
under stones
under bark
on dry grass-tufts
on pieces of lava
on dead leaves
under scoriae
sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
fine coral sand
under stones
sand
Sue coral sand
sandy mud
fine coral sand
under stones
sandy mud
muddy sand
coral sand
sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
sand
sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
coarse sand
coarse sand
12
4-6
13
10
1. w.
' 6
1. w.
12
12
7
1. w.
deep w.
7-17
3-8
7
10
M"
12
Locality.
8-16
17
13-20
6
"8
6
10
6
6-10
10
6
6-10
10
6-10
8
10
10
13
11-13
13
Panama.
St. Elena and Monte Xti.
Gulf of Dulce.
Real Llejos.
Guacomayo.
Panama.
I Payta, St. Elena, Pau.
Gulf of Nocoiyo.
Galapagos, Ld. Hood's Is.
Real Llejos.
Gulf of Nocoiyo.
Atacamas, Real Llej., Xip.,
Panama, and Gulf of Calif,
Gulf of Tehuantepec.
Ditto.
Real Llejos.
Tumbez and Real Llejos.
Payta.
Panama.
Real Llejos ; also fossil
near Guaj'aquil.
Pan.,Rl.LIej.,Carac.,St,El
("hiriqui.
Bay of Caraceas.
Xipix. Jun. G. Nocoiyo.
Xip.,B.Mont.,Carac.,B,LLj,
Bay Montijo.
James Is., Gal.
Charles Is., Gal.
Real Llejos.
Gal.
Conchagua.
James Is., Gal.
Charles Is., Gal.
Is. Perico, Pau.
James Is., Gal.
.Monte Xti, Guac, Salango
B. Montija.
Pan,, Port. Portrero.
Gal.
Pan.
Gal.
Gal.
B. Montija.
Galap.
Monte Cliristi.
Pan.
B. Mont., Port. Portrero.
Galap.
Pan., Mte Xti.
Port. Portr., B, Mont.
Pan.
B. iMont., Pan.
B. Mont.
B. Mont.
Guacomayo.
G. Nocoiyo.
B. Montiji.
* N.B. Fl. rustica, i'oM>. = thiarella, Val. teste Jay.
184
REPORT 1856.
1834.
Vase.
Proc. Zool. Soc. — Cuming.
18 Conus Luzonicus, var.
18 brunneus, JFood
19 diadema, Soiv.
19 regalitatis, Sow.
21 Gastrochfena ovata, Soiv.
truncata, Sow
brevis, Sow
rugulosa, Sow
hyalina, Sow
Calyptraea rudis, Brod. ..
corrugata, Brod. ..
21
21
22
22
35
35
351 varia, Brod.
36 (Calypeopsis) imbricata, 1
Brod. {Sow.) J
36 ( — ^) lignaria, Brod.
36 ( ) var
36 ( ) tenuis , Brod.
37 ( ) serrata, jBrorf.
37 (Syphopatella)sordida,Broa(,
39 (Crepidula) unguiformis, /
Lam 1_
40 ( ) excavata, Brod. . . ,
40 ( ) urenata, Brod
40 ( ) margmaMs, Brod....
40 ( ) squama, Brod
47 Petricola robusta, Sow
47 amygdalina, Sotv
69
Pholas cruciger, Sow.
125
125
125
126
126
127
128
148
148
149
150
150
150
150
1835.
calva, Gray, MS.,
, var. nana
acuminata, Sow.
curta. Sow
cornea. Sow
r adult
clefts of rocks
clefts of rocks
clefts of rocks
sandy mud in do.
on Spondyli
on coral rocks
on Spondyli
in pearl oysters
in pearl oysters
with the last
under stones
Depth
in fms.
Locality.
on St. in sandy m,
under stones
on shells in s. m.
onliv.shellsinm.s
on dead sills., mud
on stones, sand
inside dead shells,
sandy mud
on sh. sandy mud
stones & shls. s. n:
under stones
in rocks
in pearl oysters
r soft sandstone
■< soft stone
|_ hard clay
Lyonsia picta, .Sow <
Fissurella obscura, Soto
virescens, Sow. [non F. vi-
rescens. Guild. =Barbadensis,
var. teste Sow.']
nigropunctata. Sow
macrotrema. Sow
— ' — microtrema. Sow
inaequalis. Sow ,
pica, -Sow
Panamensis, Sow ,
crenifera. Sow
Chama frondosa, Brod.
, var. 5
imbricata, Brod
, var. a
producta, Brod
corrugata, Brod
echinata, Brod.*
hard stones
hard stones
limestone
soft stone
trunk of tree
attached to parti-
cles of sand
under stones
■ exposed situat.
Hipponyx radiata, Gray (non
besh.) = H. Grayanus, Mke.
under stones
under stones
under stones
dead shells
dead shells
under stones
on coral rock
on pearl oyst. s.m.
on pearl oysters
rocks and stones
on stones, s. mud
stones
oil rocks
y on rocks
1. w.
l.'w.
17
3-7
3-7
3-7
14
6-10
"4
9
6-11
12
1 4-10
6-8
6-10
6-n
3-6
i-tide
1. w.
13
12
1. w.
1. vr.
1. VT.
1. W.
1. W.
}"
shore
1. w.
shore
shore
6-8
6-10
shore
17
10
3-7
1. w.
10
1. w.
1. w.
Gal.
Gal., Puert. Portr., Pan.
Gal.
Real Llejos.
Is. Perico.
Is. Plata.
Is. Perico.
Galap., Lord Hood's.
Galap., Lord Hood's.
Lord Hood's Is.
Pan., Real Llej.
Guacom.
Gal.,Ld.Hd'sIs.,Is.Muerte
Pan.
Real Llejos.
Chiloe.
Samanco Bay.
Real Llejos, Is. Muerte.
Pan.
Pan., Chiloe.
Real Llejos.
St. Elena.
Pan., Is. Muerte.
Pan.
Pan., Is. Muerte.
Gal., Lord Hood's Is.
Is. Puna, Guayaq.
Bay Caraccas.
G. Nocoiyo.
Is. Perico.
Pan.
Pan.
Is. Lions, Veragua.
Chiriqui, Veragua.
Is. Muerte.
Galap.
Pan.
Galap., Lobos Is.
Gal., Lambeyeque, Lob. Is
Real Llejos.
Gal., Guacom.
St. Elena, Galap.
Panama.
Real Llejos.
Is. Plata.
G. Telmantepec.
Ld. Hood's Is., Pearl Is.
Galap.
G. Tehuan.
Real Llej.
Puert. Portr.
Pan., Galap.
* The old sp. spoken of are the young oi Ch. frondosa, var. The young are Ch, coralloides,Uve,
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 185
1835,
Page.
Mouretia stellata, Soiv. [comp
Gadinia pentegoniostoma] ..,
Siphouaria costata, Sow \
7
21
21
22
23
23
41
41
42
43
44
44
45
45
46
46
46
84
84
84
93
94
95
95
96
96
109
109
109
194
194
194
194
1840,
139
1841
51
52
1842.
49
197
1843,
23
208
210
213
185
30
154
156
160
166
Pboc. Zool, Soc— Cuming-.
maura, Sow
Venus Columbiensis, Sow
subimljricata, Soiv.
multicostata, Sow...
Cytherea unicolor, Sow...
concinna, Sow
Venus histriouica, Sow...
— fuscolineata, Sow...,
— discors, Sow
— crenifera, Sow
— ornatissima, jBrorf. ...Isp.
— pulicaria, Brod. [ = cingu-
lata, Lam. teste Sow.']
Cytherea tortuosa, Brod.
affinis, Brod.
Dioue,var. /3. = C. lupinaria
vulnerata, Brod
axgentma., Sow
Pinna rugosa, >yow
maura, Sow
tuberculosa, Sow
Pandora brevifrons, Sow
Buccinum modestum, Poivis
Nassa nodifera, Pow
festiva, Pow
pallida, Pow
scabriuscula, Pow.
Pecten subnodosus. Sow. i '^'^^•P-
|_var.y
magnificus, Sow.l ^^^
tumidus, Sow.
Mitra tristis, Swains
effusa. Swains
Tiara foraminata, iS'jfams.
luta lens, U^ood
— muricata, Swains
var.y
=Vo
Murex plicatus, Sow.jun..
Ranella nana, Sow. Jtt«. ....
— albofasciata, Sow.jun.,
Siphonaria characteristica, Rve.
Vermetus eburneus, Rve
Lima angulata, Sow.jun
Natica Panamaensis, Reel.
uberina, Val.inHumb
Gallapagosa, Reel. [? = N
Otis, Z.fi.K.]
Pleurotoma cedo-nulli, Rve
.Cyclostoma giganteum, Sow
iTerebra aspera, Hinds
elata. Hinds
ornata, Gray (P.Z.S. 1834
P-62)
|— — aciculata,/frf5. (quasi Za/w/
V on rocks
on rocks in ex-
posed situations
on rocks
coarse sand
fine sand
coarse sand
coarse sand
fine sand
muddy sand
sandy mud
sandy mud
sand
sandy mud
[■ sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
soft mud
sandy mud
sand-banks
sand-banks
muddy banks
muddy banks
sand
muddy gravel
coral sand
sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud \
and coral sand J
coral sand i
sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
1 sandy mud and
} gravel
sandy mud
coarse sand
coarse sand
coarse sand
sandy mud
fine sand
muddy sand
coral sand
sandy mud
■woods
sandy mud
coarse sand
coral sand
(mud
Depth
in fms.
Locality.
1. w. Real Llej.
|- 1. w. Guacom.
Pan.
1. vi • St. Elena.
13 P.Portr.,Acap.[Calif.,S'ow.l
1. w. G. Pan.
6 Real Llej. [Xipix., Sow.l
10 Pan.
1. w. Real Llej., St. Elena.
13 Guacom.
6-9 Guacom., St. Elena.
1. w. Payta, St. Elena.
10 Pan.
Chiriqui and Tumaco.
6 Pan., Xipix.
10 Xipix.
5 Tumbez.
6 Real Llej.
1. vf. G. Nocoiyo.
Is. Rey, B. Pan.
Pan.
Pan.
10 Pan.
7-17 B.Mont.
6-10 Gal., Pan.
6-10 Pan., St. Elen.
6 Pan.
12 Bay Mont.
10-17 /Is- Plata.
^ ^' IGulfTehuant.
6 Galap.
17 Is. Plata.
6-10 St. Elena, Salango.
6-10 St. Elena, Galap.
12 Guacom., Galap.
■ 6-14 St. Elena, Is. Plata, Pan.
6' Galap.
12 G. Nocoyo.
7 Panama. ["Ins. Philip."]
10 Panama. Ditto.
Pan.
12-20 Pan.
10 Pan.
5 Casma, Peru.
Albemarle Is., Gal.
10 Pan.
Panama.
6-10 Pan., Mte Xti,, St. Elen.
15 Bay Mont.
5-7 Gal.
Panama, Hinds.)
Xipix. (Acapulco, Sonso-
nati, Hds.)
186
REPORT — 1856.
Pboc. Zool. Soc. — Cuming.
Depth
in ims.
Locality.
1/
59
60
61
61
62
70
71
142
144
144
147
147
148
121
121
12
51
51
52
1845.
11
11
15
15
17
107
42
129
130
139
139
142
53
59
1846.
117
119
1848.
41
97
49
1849.
116
117
134
1850.
154
185
109
110
1855
173
183
Lithodomus plumula, Hani.,
Tellina Cumiiigii, Hani
— rubescens, Hani
— regia, Hani.
— lacerideus, Hani.
— princeps, Hani
— insculpta, Hani. 1 sp,
— felix, Hani
— gubernaculum, Hani
— elongata, Hani.
— Dombei, Hani.
— plebeia, Hani.
— aurora, Hani.
— liiberna, Hani.
Triton pagodus, Rve
— pictus, Rve
Scalaria mitrseformis, Sow.jun.
Columbella rugulosa, .S'ou)
— atramentaria, Sow
nigricans, Sow
in Spondyli
coral sand
sandy mud
coarse sandy mud
soft sandy raud
sandy mud
soft sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
sand
sandy mud
sandy mud
soft sandy mud
sandy mud
under stones
Artemis simplex, Hani.
sinia Dunkeri, Phil-I..
— subquadrata, Hani.
Donax navicula, Hani. . .
[ = Do-
gracilis, Hani -^ var. *,
var. c.
assimilis, Hani
Ostrea Colurabiensis, Hani
Glandina obtusa, Pfr
Helix spirulata, Pfr
Nystiana, PJr
Littorina aspera, Phil.
porcata, Phil
? aberrans, Phil
Mitra gratiosa, Rve
gausapata, if»e
rocks
leaves of bushes
trunks of trees
high exposed rocks
rocks
coral sand
Chama Panameusis, Rv*.
— Janus, Rve
Planorbis Pananiensis, Dk
Cyprt-ea puUa, Gask. (described
1846, p. 24)
Turbo saxosus, Rve
on stones
on large Jvieulce
in streams
Anomia fidenas, Cray
— adamas. Gray
Tornatellina Cumingiana, P/r.
on PinncB
on Av. marg.
Phos turritus, A. Ad..
coral sand
Nassa angulifera, A.Ad.
— nodicincta, A.Ad..
Scintilla Cumingii, Desh.
Erycina dubia, Desh
5
3
5
3
6-10
7
3
12
7
10
C-11
1. w.
■|-tide
-tide
7
10
l.w.
9
6-10
10
7
Pan.
Guacom.
Pan., Tumbez.
Reel l.lej.
Tumbez.
Chiviqui.
Tumbez.
Chiriqui.
Pan.
Real Llej. [Thes.)
Chiquiqui (Chiriqui, Sow.
Pan., var. Tumbez.
Real Llej.
Pan.
Pan., Gu.iyaq.
Bay Montija.
Galap.
Guacom.
Galap.
Ghatliam Is., Galap.
Galap.
Pan., St. Elen.
St. Elena.
Gulf Nicoya.
Bay Guayaq.
Chiriqui.
Caraccas.
Pan.
St. Elena.
Real Llej.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Conchagua.
Galap.
Pan.
Gal.
Gal.
Pan.
Gal.
Pan.
Gal., Guay.
W. Columb.
Pan.
Gal., Lord Hood's Is.
Real Llej.
Pan.
Gal.
Gal.
Panama.
Is. Muerte, Guayaq.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 187
The following species occur in Reeve's Conchologia Iconica, from places
visited by Mr. Cuming, and were probably collected by that gentleman.
Sp.
Depth
in fms.
Locality.
2
33
49
25
68
29
43
86
31
552
61
99
12
99
12
49
11
57
2
9
3
14
11
60
9
43
Lucina punctata .
- fibula
- ebnrnea
- cornea [Mysia, H. Sf A. Ad.l
- calculus
Cardium biangulatum [ = magnificum,
Desh.'\
— graniferum
— censors
Fig. a, b. Pecten ventricosus, Soiv. Thes.
= P. tumidus, Sow. P. Z. S., non Turt.
Helix uncigera, Petit, Guer. Mag. Zool.
1838, pi. 113.
Fig. a,b. Patella diaphana, Rve
Fig. a, b. striata, Rve. [as of Quoy
Sf Gaim., but quite distinct from their
species, which is given afterwards
under the same name.]
Fig. a, b. Patella stipulata, Rve
Turbo squamiger, i?we. ...-.
Strombus galeatu3 = S. crenatus, Sow. ...
- granulatus
- gracilior
Chiton sulcatus
sandy mud <
sandy mud
coarse sand
coarse sand
coral sand
l.w.
6
1. w.
11
10-13
10-13
17
sandv mud
6-11
— crenulatus
Chiton hirundiniformis
reefs
sandy mud
sandy mud
under stones
under stones
7
l.w,
6-8
6-12
below
l.w.
ditto
,347,
Turritella nodulosa, King, Z. J
=T. papillosa, Kien.
— fascialis, Rve ,
— rubescens, Rve
Cypraea fusca, Gray
nigropunctata, Gray, Z. J. iv. 11
= C. irina, Kien.
Conus varius, Linn. 1170. [Rve. pi. 12,
non 13, sp. 58.]
Var. j3. = C. pulchellus, Slow, not
Swains. = C. interruptus, Wood,
Suppl.
Pleurotoma cineta, 7fi;e.=modesta, Sow
Fig. a, b. Natica unifasciata, Rve. [? not
Lam.']
Purpura Carolensis, iJwe. [= triangularis,
Blainv.]
columellaris. Lam
planospira, Lam
alveolata, Rve
undata, Rve. [ =biserialis, i3/flmw.
non Rve., var. Non undata, ia»M. =fas-
ciata, Rve. pi. 9. f. 45.]
Ricinula heptagonalis, Rve. P. Z. S. 1846
[? ubi].
alveolata, Kien. [comp. Purp. alv.]
contracta, Rve
^-^ zonata, Rve
sandy mud
coarse sand
coarse sand
6-10
under stones
clefts of rocks
sandy mud
mud banks
under stones
exposed rocks
exposed rocks
under stones
under stones
under stones
l.w.
8
l.w.
1. w.
l.w.
l.w.
l.w.
under stones
l.w.
Panama.
St. Elena.
Philippines.
Pan., St. Elen.
G. Nicoya.
G. Nicoya.
Is. Plata, St. Elena.
G. Nicoya, Xipix.
St. Elena, Guacom.
St. Elen. ,&c., Philippines,
Panama.
Cent.Amer. (C«»j.,A'eW.)
Galapagos.
Panama.
Gal.
G. Nicoy.
St. Helena and Gal.
St. Elena and Pan.
Ld.Hood'8&Jas.I.,Gal.
Pan.
Korean Archip.,BefcAer;
teste Rve., Gal. ; and
Peru, teste Cum,.
Gulf Dulce.
B. Mont.
B. Mont.
Gal. (also B. Guayaquil,
Gal. [teste Sow.)
Philippines.
Gal.
Real Llej. and Is. Annaa.
Pan.
Charles Is., Gal.
Gal.
James Is., Gal.
Pan.
St. Elena.
Pan.
Pan.
Pan., St. Elen.
Charles Is., Gal.
188
REPORT — 1856.
U
32
Sp.
37
16
65
17
72
16
124
22
176
1
3
6
40
8
56
9
15
11
17
14
29
20
49
2
6
5
27
3
7
157
Cassis tenuis, Gray, in Wood, pi. 8. f. 4,
= C. Massenas, Kien.
— coarctata, Sow., Wood, f . 5
Oniscia tuberculosa, Sow. Gen. p. 2
Buccinum Coromandelianum, Lam
— biliratum, Rve
— nigrocostatum, Rve
— •- pulchrum, Rve
— cinis, Rve
— pastinaca, Rve
Monoceros grande, Gray, Z. B. V. p. 124,
= Purpura Grayii, Kien.
cingulatum,Zajn. = Buc. pseudodon,
Burrows. "Quite inseparable from the
present group :" [except by the Lathy-
roid plaits, and the Turbinelloid opercu-
lum, which /u«M.had already described.]
Triton Chemnitzii = Cassidaria setosa,
Hds. [? ubi].
Sowerbii=T. lineatus, Sow
reticulatus ? = Murex reticulatus,
Dilltv. = T. turriculatus, Desk. = Tnto-
nium intertextum, Pfr.—T. reticulatus
Mediterraneus, Sow.
Mitra attenuata, Swains
sulcata. Swains
Voluta harpa
Fissurella Mexicana
rugosa
Ohva Julieta
splendidula
polpasta. Bud
kaleontina
Turbinella varicosa
nodata, il/flr/. = Murex rigidus, Wd.
Fasciolaria salmo. Wood [Pyrula, Gray],
= F. Valenciennesii, Kien.
Fig. 157, 163. Murex alveatus, Kien.
p. 24. pi. 46. f. 2.
sandy mud
crev. of rocks
clefts of rocks
Depth
m fms.
under stones
under stones
crev. of rocks
clefts of rocks
sandy mud
sandy mud
rocky bottom
fine black sand
sandy mud
under stones
sandy mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
crev. of rocks
under stones
6
1. vy.
1. w.
l.w.
1. w.
l.w.
6
l.w.
13
6-12
l.w.
l.w.
Locality.
Gal.
Gal.
Gal.
Coromandel, Panama.
Gal.
Pan.
Gal.
Gal.
B. Mont.
James Is., Gal.
Pan.
Pan.
Gal.
Mediterranean, Gal. &c.
Is. Cafia, Centr. Am.
Mouth of Chiriqui, Ve-
st. Elen. [ragua.
Real Llej.
Gal.
Real Llej.
Is. Tobago, B. Pan.
B. Mont., Veragua.
B. Guay., Gal.
Gal.
Pan.
Real Llej.
Pan.
The following species, to which is appended the authority of Mr. Cuming,
are figured in Sowerby's Conchohgical Illustrations.
No. Fig.
Locality.
119
J26
31
25
17
Fissurella gibberula, Lam
Bulinus princeps, Brod. Z. P. 1832 [?ubi. =zebra, van]
— eschariferus. Sow
rugulosus, Sow
Jacobi, Sow .f
ustulatus. Sow t
Murex dubius, -Soif. = M. aculeatus. Wood
Cypra;a suffusa. Gray [ = C. armadina. Duel, teste Kien.]
Ovulum fequale. Sow
Conus tornatus, Brod. [Xipixapi, teste Brod. P. Z. S. 1833
p. 53.]
Amphidesma pulchrum, Sow. [B, Caraccas, teste Sow. P. Z. S
1832, p. 57.]
Neritina pulchra, Soiv
Panama.
Gonchagua.
Galapagos.
Galapagos.
Galapagos.
Galapagos.
Panama.
Galapagos.
Panama.
Panama.
St. Elena : var. Panama,
Panama.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 189
The following species occur in Sowerby's Thesaurus Conchyliorum, on
the authority of Mr. Cuming.
No. Page. Plate
Fig.
Locality.
12
15
51
38
118
36
38
76
48
52
53
21
69
71
70
85
169
86
129
163
284
479
529
576
577
577
618
179
179
178
182
186
39,40
41,42
112-13
71
42
153-5
99
16-19
112,
108-9
115
217-18
123
71
123
76
123
77
127
12
59,77
60
48
155-6
280-2
Lima angulata, Sow
- arcuata. Sow <
Columbella cribraria, Lam
Terebra frigata, Hds.='Y. gracilis. Gray.
Tellina virgo, Hani. P. Z. S. 1844, p. 143
Marginella coerulescens, Lam. = M.. pru-
num, Gmel. [not M. sapotilla, Hds.'\
Ovulum gibbosura, Lam
"1 Neritina Michaudii, Reel. Rev. Zool. 1
J 1841, p. 315. J
Bulla Quoyii, Grat/, MS
- nifolabris, A. Ad.
- punctata, A. Ad
Cytherea undulata, Sow.jun. = C. planu-
lata, var., Sow. sen.
Cerithium ocellatum. Sow. [not Brug."]
= C. in-oratum [non] interruptum, Gd.
— nebulosum, Soto
= C. maculosum, Kien.
— adustum. Sow. non Kien
? = C. maculosum, var.
— Gallapaginis, A. Ad.
?= interruptum, Mie.
— varicosum, Sow
u. coral
sdy. m.
s.
,sd.
cor. sd.
fine sd.
sdy. m.
sdy. m.
Panama.
Ld. Hood's Is.
Panama.
Pan., very common,
Galap.
Cbii-iqui, W. Col.
Panama.
Panama.
Panama,
Galap.
Galap.
Panama.
Salango.
Gulf Cal., Galap.
Galapagos.
Galapagos.
Galapagos.
RealLlejos, atroots
of mangroves.
33. At the very time that Mr, Cuming was prosecuting his researches on
the West Coast of South America, the Chevalier Alcide D'Orbigny was
engaged in a similar exploration of the continent generally, from the years
1826-1833. In July 1833, he reached the Pacific coast at Arica, whence he
proceeded to Callao, stopping at Cobijo, Islay, and Arequipa. Thence he
returned to Eui'ope via Valparaiso. The result of his labours is described
in the " Voyage dans I'Amerique Meridionale, le Bresil, la Republique
Orientale d'Uruguay, la Republique Argentine, la Patagonic, la Republique
du Chili, la Republique de Bolivia, la Republique de Perou, execute pen-
dant les annees 1826-1833, par Alcide D'Orbigny. Mollusca, Paris, 1847."
Among the services rendered to malacological science by Dr. Gray*', it is
not the least that he has obtained the type specimens described in this work
for the British Museum, where they may be seen by students on application.
The sea-shells are frequently by no means in good condition, in which re-
spect they contrast most unfavourably with the magnificent specimens brought
in such abundance by Mr. Cuming ; nor is the identification of species always
to be relied on. In the Calyptrseidae especially, M. D'Orbigny has added to
the confusion which was before characteristic of the nomenclature in that
interesting but unfortunate family. Both the specimens and the work, how-
ever, are extremely valuable, especially from the materials afforded for a
comparison of the faunae of the Atlantic and Pacific coasts ; and the publi-
cation of a cheap catalogue of them by Dr. Gray, Oct. 1854, enables ordi-
* Perhaps the attention now given to the animals of Mollusca, and the reform of systems
founded on the shells alone, are due to the labours of Dr. Gray more than to any other man
living. It is a source of unfailing regret that the benefit of his works is very much overlooked,
in consequence of his not conforming to the principles of nomenclature published under the
auspices of the British Association (Reports, 1842, pp. 105-121).
190 REPORT — 1856.
nary students to make use of the information they afford. But in the part
of South America to vvhicli our present inquiries are directed, which is mainly
from Panama to the Bay of Guayaquil, it does not appear that M. D'Orbigny
himself traveled. The shells quoted from this coast were principally col-
lected by M. Fontaine, or copied from the descriptions of Mr. Cuming's
stores. Those which are connected with the West North American pro-
vince are as follow. The numbers refer to the " List of the Shells of South
America in the Collection of the British Museum. 1854'*." Some notes are
added on doubtful species, from a study of the specimens.
No.
279. Turritella Broderipiana, D'Orb. Peru, Payta.
^ T. goniostoma, Val.
301. Natica glauca, Val. =■ N. patula, Sow. Peru, Payta.
320. Cyprffia iiigropuuctata. Gray. Payta.
345. Columbella lanceolata. Sow. Peru, Payta.
356. Purpura hEemastoma, Latn. Brazils.
These specimens are of the P. Floridana tyj^e, punctured like the Mazatlan
P. biserialis, but with the tubercles not developed. Some of the shells
appear to be the true P. unclata, Laui.
359, scalariformis, Blainv. Guayaquil.
= Cuma kiosquiformis, var.
365. bicostalis. Lam. Brazils.
Very Uke No. 364, which is probably the true P. undata of Lam., not of
Val. and C. B. Ad. 'Whether the Lamarckian P. bicostalis be this shell,
or an E. Indian species, as supposed by Blainv., is not known. Reeve
assigns the name to the Mazatlan shell.
373. Cerithium varicosum. Sow. Guayaquil,
374. Montaguei, D'Orb. Guayaquil.
(Quite distinct from Cerithidea varicosa.)
4ff]. Calyptrsea (Calypeopsis) quiriqmna, D'Orb. Chili; Conception.
=(Tablet 555) C. rugosa, Desh., var. Probably a form of Crucibulum spi-
nosum.
408. ( ) rugosa, Desh. Chih,
= C. liynaria, Brod., non C. rugosa. Less. Tablet 558 is the extreme form,
lignaria ; 557, intermediate between that and 555.
409. ( ) imbricata. Sow. Peru ; Payta.
= 0. rugosa. Less., not Desh. Tablets 559, 560 are the true Crucibulum
imbricaium : 561, ?do. var. Broderipii; 556, ??do. var. Cumingii,
410. ( ) auriculata, D'Ori. Peru; Payta.
= Crucibulum spinosum, Sow., not P. auriculata, Chemn.
411. (Trochatella) trochiformis, D'Orb.=^T. radians. Lam. Chili and Peru.
412. ( ) mammillaris, D'Ori. Peru; Payta — Guayaquil.
= Galerus unguis, Brod., not G. mammillaris, Brod.
415. Crepidula aeuleata, Gmel. Brazils ; Patagonia.
416. Patagonica, D'Orb. Patagonia.
Probably = C. dilatata, var. Some species are perhaps C. tiivea, var.
417. protea, D'Ori. East coast; Patagonia; Brazils.
Tablet 573, probably dead specimens of C. incurva, or onyx, or both.
,, 574 „ „ C nivea.
419. foliaeea, BrofZ. Bolivia.
Possibly a var. of C. dilatata ; like C Lessonii of C. nivea.
420. arcuata, Brod. Peru ; Payta.
Probably = C. dilatata, var.
440, Acmsea scurra. Less. Chih, Arica (on Fucus).
:= Scurria mitra, Gray, from Less, and Esch.
441, scutum, EscA. Chih; Bolivia; Peru.
=A. patina, var.
449. Patella maxima, D'0r5. Peru; Payta.
=P. Mexicana.
ON MOLLUSOA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 191
No.
482. Pholas curta, Sow. "Ecuador; Isle de los Leones."
This island is in Veragua, teste Cuming. The shell is probably copied.
545. Donax radiata, Val. [?] Peru ; Arica.
587. Venus planulata. Sow. Chili ; Coquimbo.
607. Solangensis, D'Orb. Ecuador; Xipixapi.
= Cytherea radiata. Sow.
608. Pay tensis, D'Orfi. Peru; Payta.
= Cytherea affinis, Brod.
610. neglecta. Gray. Peru; Payta.
611*. Californiensis, Brod. (non Conr.) Peru; Payta (Fontaine).
776' Ostrea aequatorialis, X)'0r6. Ecuador; Guayaquil; Is. de la Luna.
34. M. Paul Emile Botta, who has since acquired such deserved reputation
for his Assyrian researches, appears to have been a naval surgeon in early
life, and is quoted by French writers for several shells belonging to the W.
American faunas. The habitats assigned are in some instances correct, but
error has evidently crept into others.
Pyrula bezoar. Lam. China. " California, Botta." Blainv, Ann. Nouv. du Mus.
p. 234 No. 68
Purpura chocolatta. [S.America.] Cahiomia, Botta 240 80
— ^ cornigera [= Mon. brevidentatum. Gray'], Mazatlan, Botta,
(fragment) 213 28
— ^ fusiformis. N. Guinea, Lesson Sf Garnot. Mazatlan, Botta. 229 61
M. Botta's shell, if from Mazatlan, is probably the allied
Fusus pallidus.
triangularis. Mazatlan, 1 sp 223 466
triserialis. California, 1 sp 226 53
spirata. Sandwich Islands 252 105
■ columellaris. Chili 220 40
— — costata. Mazatlan, 1 sp 231 63
Pleurotoma maura. Mazatlan Kiener 59 37
Bottee. Mazatlan, 1 sp Kiener 26 33
35. M. Blainville, in his Monograph of Purpura, " Nouvelles Annales du
Museum," 1832, vol. i. pp. 189-263, besides the species brought by M. Botta,
describes the two following, of which one, probably both, are from the West
N. American coast. This accurate work, which does not seem to have been
fully understood by recent English authors, or allowed priority by writers in
his own country, contains a very interesting analysis of the geographical
distribution of the tribe.
Page. No. PI. Fig.
238 75 11 11. Purpura biserialis = bicostalis, Bwe. ; not P. bicostalis, JLaTre.
teste Blainv.
232 65 1 1 9. ■ costularis. Lam. closely resembles Murex nux, Rve.
36. In Guerin's Magasin de Zoologie for May 1833, appear figures and
descriptions of the following shells, by M. Duclos.
PI. Fig.
22 1. Pui'pura sanguinolenta, DmcZ. =PolHa hfemastoma. Gray.
22 2. truncata. Duel. =Monoceros muricatum. Chili. [!]
(Voy. Yen. pi. 9. f. 2, 2a.)
tl 3. nympha. [?=costata, Blainv.]
1 5. kiosquiformis. N. Holland. [!]
1 6. angulifera. [=Cuma tectum.]
2 8. ceutiquadra, Val. MS.= speciosa, Val. Voy. Ven.= triserialis, Blainv.
20 Oliva polpaster. Duel. [?=Cumingii, Rve. var.] Panama.
t This plate and the next are marked " Ann. Sc. Nat. vol. 26." The writer says that
they are from the vol. for May 1832.
192
REPORT — 1856,
37. In the "Journal of Researches into the Geology and Natural History
of the various countries visited by H.M.S. Beagle, under the command of
Capt. Fitzroy, R.N., 1832-1836: by Ch. Darwin, M.A., F.R.S., London,
1839," chap. 19, pp. 4'53-478, is an extremely interesting account of the
zoology of the Galapagos (which were visited in Sept. 1835), particularly of
the reptiles; but no lists are given of the shells collected. The list of the
Galapagos MoUusca, drawn out by Mr. Darwin with the assistance of Mr.
Cuming, was unfortunately not preserved ; and the collections were distri-
buted without any catalogue having been made of them.
38. Perhaps the earliest specimens of U. Californian shells seen in this
country were those sent from Oregon by Lady Katherine Douglas (now Lady
K. Wigram). It w"0uld appear that that lady procured shells wherever she
could, as some are well known to be from the Sandwich Islands, and many
belong to the Gulf Fauna. The collection therefore needs careful sifting
before it can be regarded as of any geographical authority. It contains,
however, several very interesting and new shells, which have not even yet
been found again by subsequent travelers. The following are the species
that have been observed.
Lutraria maxima. Mid. Calif, and Co-
lumbia R. = Tresus maximus, Gray.
=:Mactra maxima, Rve. C. I. 1 ; 4.
Tellina nasuta, Conr. R. Col.
Tellina inquinata, Desh.
Tellina, like Dombeyi. R. Col.
Saxidomus squalidus, Desh. Cal. and R.
Col. " Copiapo, Chih," Desh. in B.
M. Yen. Cat. p. 188. no. 5.
Saxidomus Nuttalli, R. Col.
Chione neglecta. Gray. Cal. and R. Col.
Chione ruder ata, Desh. Cal.
Trigonamactroides \lradiata,]wa^. Cal.
Mactra similis. Gray.
Cardium Nuttallianum. Fort Simpson.
Mytilus ? edulis. Cal. and R. Col.
Mytilus Californianus, Conr. [?].
Pectunculus Californicus.
Pectunculus, like maculatus.
Sjwndyhis ?
Placunanomia cepio. Gray, Cat. Anom.
B. M. p.ll.no.6. " Califoniia, Lady
Katherine Wigram."
Placunanomia alope. Gray, Cat. Anom.
B. M. p. 12. no. 7. " California, Lady
Katherine Wigram."
Anomia lampe, Gray, Cat. Anom. B. M.
p. 19. no. 14. " California, Lady
Katherine Wigram."
Chiton Sitkensis, Rve. (nonMid. =SfeZ-
leri. Mid.) Cal.
Katherina Douglasia, Gray = Chiton tu-
nicatus. Sow. Cal.
Haliotis rufescens (and others).
Ziziphinus Jilosus.
Turbo fluctuatus.
Nerita ? scabriuscula.
Neritina picta.
Hipponyx, sp. ind.
Turritella goniostoma.
Cerithium maculosum.
Trivia siiffusa. R. Col.
Trivia Solandri.
Torinia areola, Desh. [?] •.=T. variegata,
Maz. Cat. p. 407.
Natica bifasciata, Grajr.
Natica, like maroccana.
Neverita, sp. ind.
Cancellaria reticulata. Lam. (appears a
worn C. urceolata).
Oliva Ivenulata.
Olivella lineolata.
Mitra, like tristis.
Columbella, Yike. fuscata.
Columbella heemastoma. Sow. Cal.
Columbella strombi/ormis. Sandw. Is. [?]
Columbella castanea.
Columbella pygmma.
Purpura crispata, resembles lapillus.
Purpura crispata, varieties. Cal. &R. Col.
Purpura Conradi, Nutt. R. Col.
Purpura, n. s. (smooth, like Buccinum).
Cal. The same species ap])ears as
" W. Coast America, Hinds."
Nassa tiarula, Kien. =fegula, Rve.
Fusus carinatus. " Labrador."
Fusns Diipeiithouarsii.
Murex trialatus. Sow.
39. During the years \SM-5, Thomas Nuttall, Esq., for many years Pro-
fessor, of Natural History at Harvard University, Cambridge, U.S., visited
the then almost unsearched shores of California, by a journey across the
Rocky Mountains under the escort of a trading company. Although his
ON MOLLUSCA OF THK WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 193
object was principally botanical, his love of natural science induced him to
collect all the shells he could meet with ; and with such good success, that
many of his species have net to this day been again discovered. The pecu-
liar interest attaching to his researches is, that he did not visit any part of
the coast north of Oregon or south of San Diego. There is no danger,
therefore, of any admixture with the shells of the Gulf district; and his
collections may be regarded as the type of the Californian fauna strictly so
called. Leaving the American shores, Mr. Nuttall visited the Sandwich
Islands, whence be only brought one species belonging to the American
fauna, viz. Hipponyx Grayanus, on a Pinna. On his return to the United
States, via Cape Horn, the description of the marine shells was undertaken
by Mr. T. A. Conrad, and of the land and freshwater species by Mr. Lea.
The latter gentleman communicated his paper to the American Philosophi-
cal Society, where it will be found in the ' Transactions,' vol. vi. ; Mr. Conrad
read his paper before the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, in
Jan. and Feb. 1837. It is published in the second part of the ' .Journal ' of
the Society, vol. vii. pp. 227-268*. Although headed " Descriptions of New
Marine Shells, from Upper California, collected by Thomas Nuttall, Esq.,"
it also contains not only descriptions of several of Mr. Nuttall's Sandwich
Island shells and Hinnita JSuttalli, from Fayalf, but also shells from places
never visited by him, as Lyonsia injiata, Guayaquil, Dr. Burrough ; Viilsella
Nuttalli, from the Friendly Islands ; and Tellina lintea, a fossil from Mobile
Point, Alabama. The work bears the appearance of undue haste ; the genera
are grouped together without the least regard to arrangement ; a large pro-
portion of the species are named either Californicus or Nuttalli ; the diffi-
cult genera, such as Acmcea and Chiton, are not touched ; the localities
cannot always be depended on, as e. g. when Perna Californica is said to
inhabit the Sandwich Islands ; and the descriptions being in English would
not have been entitled to claim precedence were it not that they are accom-
panied by tolerably recognizable figures. The characteristic names and very
elegant and accurate descriptions of plants from the pen of Mr. Nuttall in
the same volume, make us greatly regret that he performed his conchological
work by proxy. But the confusion does not end here. Mr. Nuttall, having
reserved a small part of his collections for his own use, transferred the bulk,
of them to Dr. Jay, accompanied by MS. names for the shells passed over by
Conrad. These have been printed in Jay's Catalogue, but without descrip-
tions, with the addition of some not in the least remembered by Mr. Nuttall.
Under these names they were sent to Mr. Cuming and others, and have
taken their chance of admission into the monographs^. Meanwhile Mr.
Nuttall returned to England (where he now resides on his estate. Nut Grove,
Rainhill, near Liverpool), and continued to distribute the shells under MS.
names; but not having access to Conrad's work, the names of that author
were often lost, and others substituted in their place. So little is Conrad's
paper known, that M. Deshayes redescribed several of the most character-
istic species; Dr. Dunker complained that he had never been able to see it ;
* Part i, of the same volume bears date 1834.
•j- It is generally supposed that the Hinnites Poulsoni, which is described and figured by
Conrad in the same volume of the Journal, and is the H. giganteus, Gray, is assigned to Fayal.
The two species have been confounded, as the locality of//. Poulsoni was not known.
J Of the species only existing in Dr. Jay's Catalogue, and which therefore have no claim
to priority, I am unable to give any information. I have requested that celebrated concholo-
gist (through Dr. Gould) to furnish the public vfith either figures or descriptions of them, but
have not yet received a reply. From the redescription of several of them by Dr. Gould, they
would appear not to be well known even by the naturalists of his own country.
1856. o
194
REPORT — 1856.
and Philippi states that it is not to be found even in the Royal libraries at
Berlin or Gottingen. Having fortunately obtained access to a copy of the
paper, and compared it with Mr. Nuttall's own shells*, and at the same time
with those brought by the officers of the Mexican war, I offer the following
as the best statement that present circumstances will permit. It should be
premised that Mr. Conrad, in the 'Journal' for 1849, made several emenda-
tions of his paper which have been here incorporated. The new species are
described in the ' Proc. Zool. Soc' 1856, pp. 209-229.
No.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
Pi
236
237
236
235
234
248
247
248
238
228
18
18
18
18
17
19
19
19
18
17
Fig.
Name.
Locality.
Station.
5,6
7
2
1
11
8
5
20
8
1
Sta. Barbara.
Sta. Barbara.
Sta. Barbara.
Sta. Barbara.
Sta. Barbara.
Sta. Barbara.
California.
Sta. Barbara.
San Diego.
Sta. Barbara.
clay rocks.
clay rocks.
muddy marshes and
soft rocks,
salt marshes, bare at
low w.
salt marshes ; rare.
one fine pair.
in sponge, and thrown
up attached to roots
of fuci, in deep w.
muddy marshes of
sea-coast.
single valves.
= Pholas C, Conr. a pr. man. ; Sow. Thes.
= Pholas JanelUi, Desh. Rev. 1839, p. 357;
Guer. pi. 14-16; Chen. pi. 3. f. 5;
Jay's Cat. No. 162.— Mur. Nutt., Cum.,
Brit.
= Pholas p., Conr. a pr. man.
= Pholas coneamerata, Desh. Rev. 1839,
p. 357; Guer. pi. 17; Chen. pi. 3. f. 4;
Jay's Cat. 186.— Mas. Gould.
Platyodon J cancellata, Conr., Jay's Cat. 265.
— Mu3. Nutt., Brit.
? = Cypricia NuttalUi, quasi Conr. — B.M.
Non Mactra NuttalUi, Rve. Conch. Ic.
pi. 21. sp. 125.— Mus. Nutt., Brit.
= Cryptomya Californica, Conr. Journ.
1849, p. 208 ; Jay's Cat. 467.— Mus.
Nutt.
Mytilimeriaf Nuttalli, Conr., Jay's Cat.
2221.— Mus. Btlt.
Lyonsia Californica, Conr
?=i. hyalina, Conr. This shell, which
seems to have been lost, probably re-
appears as L. nitida, Gould : v. infra.
= P.planiuscula, Sow.1834, teste Gld. non
Cum.; Jay's Cat.330.—Mus.Cum.Gld.
Pandora punctata, Conr. — Mus. Cum., Nutt.
* Mr. Nuttall's silvery locks have not lessened his interest in Natural Science. His
memory is singularly clear on all matters relating to his own collections ; and has been allowed
to turn the scale on doubtful points, in the few instances where no MS. had remained.
f It is difficult to know what Conrad means by this genus, which is described in Journ,
1849, p. 214. He afterwards calls P. acuminata, which is clearly congeneric, Penitella Wil-
sonii ; while he applies the name Parapholas to Pholadidea melanura. It is here used accord-
ing to the interpretation of Woodw. (Man. Moll. p. 329) for the Pholadidea with tripartite
valves, persistent cups, and large plates.
% Platyodon is described as a subgenus of Mya, with four testaceous valves on the ends of
the tubes.
§ Cryptodon is described as a subgenus of Lutraria, with two corneous valves, which close
the orifices of the tubes.
^ MytiUmeria, as appears from type valves in the Brit. Mus., received from Conrad, is a
subgenus of Lyonsia (not a synonym for it) with spiral umbos, regular rounded form, and
very slight ligamental pit.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 195
231
232
233
233
241
230
231
239
239
234
258
258
257
254
Fig.
21
Solecurtus lucidus, Conr
= S. radiatus, Gld. non Linn, (teste Conr.
1849).
= Siliqua lucida, Conr. Journ. Aug. 1849.
Mach(Eralucida,ia.y,22>'6, — Mus.Nutt.,Br-
Solecurtus Nuttallii, Conr
= Siliqua Nuttallii, Conr. Aug. 1849,
— Solen splendens, Chen, teste Conr.
= Machmra maxima, Gould, Jay's Cat.
239; non Wood, teste Conr.— Mus.
Nutt.
Cultellus subteres, Cow. [Subg. described.]
Solecurtus subteres, Jay, 236. — Mus.
Nutt., Brit.
— Californianus, Conr
Solecurtus Californianus, J ay, 221. — Mus.
Nutt., Brit.
Psammobia Pacifica, Conr., Jay, 500 (Co-
\\xm\naE..).\_Sanguinolaria.'\ — Mus.Br.
Sanguinolaria Nuttallii, Conr., Jay,488,489.
— Mus. Nutt., Cum.
= Psammobia decora, Hds.
— Californiana, Conr
Var. A. "May prove distinct." — Mus. Nutt.
— rubro-radiata, Conr., Nutt. MS. — Mus.
Nutt. Appears to have been over-
looked. Allied to Psammobia.
Amphidesma rubrolineata, Conr
=Semele simplex, A. Ad. ?ubi. — Mus.
Old., Cuming.
— decisa, Conr
= J. roseum, Gld. [? non Brod. & Sow.);
Jay, 443.— Mus. Nutt., Brit., Cum.
Cumingia Californica, Conr.,3a.j,4.b7. — Mus.
Cum., Brit.
Tellina alta, Conr., Jay, 520
? = 1 Scrobicularia biangulata, Cpr.* — Mus.
Nutt. P. Z.S. 1855, p. 230.
— edentula, Brod. &( Sow. — Mus. Nutt.,
Cum. &c.
— nasuta, Conr., Jay, 592. Columbia
River. Jay's habitat is likely to be
more correct than Conrad's, as this is
one of the Okotsk species.
Tellina secta, Conr.-\
= T. ligamentina, Desh. in Guer. Mag
1843, pi. 81 ; Jay, 633.— Mus. Nutt.
Strigilla carnaria, Linn.X ,
Donax Californica, Conr., Jay, 699. — Mus.
Nutt., Brit., Cum. &c.
= Donax obesa, PhU. Zeit. f. Mai. 1851,
p. 75. no. 2. (non Desh.)
Locality.
Sta. Barbara.
Columbia R.
Sta. Barbara.
Sta. Barbara.
San Diego.
San Diego.
Columbia R.
California.
San Diego.
San Diego.
Sta. Barbara.
Sta. Barbara.
Columbia R.
San Diego,
San Diego.
California.
Sta. Barbara.
salt marshes, near
Pt. Adams.
muddy salt marshes
common.
deepish water, sandy
bottom,
marshes.
muddymarsheSjbracfc
ish.
deep water,
deep water.
"Grows very large, and
is eaten by the Chin-
'}aodks,."^Nutt,
muddy marshes.
not uncommon,
sand.
* The T. alta is lost in this country. There is no figure in Conrad. In genera that are
loosely defined, there is a danger of species reappearing under two heads, as in the case of
Psammobia decora, Hds., which however was figured. The biangulate character assigned to
T, alta makes the IScrohicularia suspected.
t There is a Tellina Californica, as of Conr., in the Brit. Mus., which is probably identical
with one of these published species.
X This species has been overlooked in the Monograph, P. Z. S. Vide Br. Mus. Maz. Cat.
in loco,
o2
196
REPORT — 1856.
Fig.
27
30i
254
255
21
20
31
34
251
19
19
250
249
19
19
14
12
35
253
Name.
Jay's
Cuv.
Donax Californica {continued).
= I>. obesus, Gld., quasi nov. sp.
Non D. Californieus, Desh.in Mus. Cum.
= D. Conradi, var. jun.
Mactra Californica, Conr. — Mus. Gould
- planulata, Conr. (Appears to be lost.)
PetricolaCalifornica, Cowr. journ. Aug. 18 49 ;
Desh. Cat. Ven. p. 208. no. 3.
Saxicava C, Conr. a prim. man. ;
Cat. 460.— Mus. Gould, Cum.
= Petricola arcuata, Desh. Rev,
Dec. 1839, p. 358.
— carditoides, Conr. Journ. Aug. 1849.
Saxicava c, Conr. apr. man. — Mus. Nutt.,
Gld.
Non Venerupis carditoides. Lam. An. s
Vert. vol. vi. p. 164. no. 7 ; Desh. B.M
Cat. Ven. p. 192. no. 7.
= P. Californica, var. teste Nutt.
Comp. Petricola cylindracea, Desh. Rev
Cuv. 1839, p. '358 ; B.M. Cat. Ven.
p. 208. no. 5.
Comp. Petricola gibha. Mid. Mai. Ross.
p. 57. pi. 18. f. 5-7.
Venus lamellifera, Conr. [Rupellaria.]
= Venerupis Cordieri, var. /3, Desh. Cat.
Ven. p. 191.no. 1.
= Petricola Cordieri, Desh. Rev. Cuv,
1839, p. 358.— Mus. Cum., Nutt.
Gld.
Tapes tumida, Conr ,
Mysia tumida, Conr. teste Nutt. MS. —
Mus. Nutt.
Venus staminea, Conr
Tapes straminea, Sovs^. Thes. Conch, p. 699,
pi. 151. f. 151.
= Venus dispar, Gld. MS. — Mus. Brit.,
Nutt., Cum.
Saxidomus Nuttalli, Conr. [Genus de
scribed.] Desh. Cat. Ven. p. 188. no. 4.
= Venerupis giganiea, Desh. Rev. Cuv.
1839, p. 359, teste Jay.
= Pullastra gigantea, Catl. Conch. Nom.
p. 41.
= Saxidomus giganteus, Desh. Cat. Ven.
p. 187. no. 2.
Comp. Saxidomus Petiti, Desh. Cat. Ven
p. 189. no. 7; Jay, 481.— Mus. Nutt.,
Cum. [The species described from the
Californian Saxidomi are unsatisfac-
torily made out; depending on dif-
ferences in sculpture which appear
variable.]
Trigonella crassatelloides, Conr
Subgenus indicated : described Jouru.
1849, p. 213.
Trigona crassatelloides, Desh. Cat. Ven
p. 46. no. 1.
= Cutherea solidissima, Phil. Z. f. M. 185 1
p. 74. no. 100.
Cytherea crassatelloides. Jay, 847. Mus
Nutt., Gld., Brit., Cum.
Locality.
Sta. Barbara. 1
Sta. Barbara. J
Sta. Barbara &
San Diego.
Sta. Barbara.
San Diego.
Sta. Barbara.
Sta. Barbara &
San Diego.
' California and
San Diego."
muddy marshes bare
at low water : rare
one valve.
one valve.
one sp.
San Diego and
Sta. Barbara.
bull-owing into soft
clay stone."
1 foot deep in the
sand, common.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 19?
No.
36
1
252
1
5
Fig.
Name,
Locality.
station.
Cytherea callosa, Conr. [Dosinia.]
Sta. Barbara.
common : broken by
Non Chione ea/tos«,Desli.Cat.Ven.p.l35.
no. 48.
Non Venus StucMuryi, Jay's Cat. 1080.
gulls.
— Mus. Nutt.
37
250
19
15
c
o
Venus Nuttalli, Conr., Jav, 1037. — Mus.
Brit., Nutt., Cum.
CMone Nuttallii, Desh. Cat. Yen. p. 135.
no. 47.
-j- Chione callosa, Desh. no. 48, pars.
Sta. Barbara &
San Diego.
38
251
19
16
c
o
Californiana, Conr. [quasi Sow.']
= Venus Califomiensis, Brod. P.Z.S.1838.
Chione Califomiensis, Desh. no. 44.
= Venus leucodon, Sow.testeDesh. — Mus.
Brit., Cum., Nutt.
San Diego.
muddy marsKes.
39
simlllima, Sow., Desk. Cat. Ven.jf. 133.
no. 43. — Mus. Nutt.
California.
one sp.
40
(Chione) excavata, Cpr. — Mus. Nutt.
San Diego.
one sp.
41
236
18
4
Cvpricardia Californica, Conr.*
Sau Diego and
soft clay rocks, bare
' = C. Duperryi, Desh. Rev. Cuv. 1839,
Sta. Barbara.
at low water.
p. 359. teste Old.— Mus. Nutt.
42
256
Chama exogyra, Conr., Jav 2110. — Mus.
Nutt., Cum., Brit., Old.
Sta. Barbara &
San Diego.
on rocks.
43
? frondosa, var. Mexicana. — Mus.
Nutt.
Sta. Barbara.
one young sp.
44
45
229
17
3
Sta. Barbara.
Sp. San Juan di
one very fine sp.
muddy marshes.
Cardium Nuttallii, Conr., Jay, 1177. — Mus.
Nutt., Brit.
Fuca.
45*
229
17
4
Sta. Barbara.
single valves, rare.
= C. Nuttallii, var. teste Midd. Mus. .'
Non C. Califomiense, Desh. teste Midd.
46
230
17
5
quadragenarium, Conr., Jay, 1197-98.
(Not known in England.)
Corap. C. xanthocheilum = hiteolabrum,
• GId.
substriatum, Conr., Jav, 1222. — Mus.
Sta. Barbara.
rare.
47
228
17
2
San Diego.
muddy marshes, bare
Nutt.
at low water.
48
254
19
11
Lucina bella, Conr •.
San Diego.
muddy marshes, bare
at 1. w. : common.
=^L.pecten, var. teste Jay [?] Cat. 682.
49
50
255
255
20
20
1
2
San Diego.
San Diego.
ditto: rare,
muddy marshes, &c.
Nuttalli, Conr., Jay, 680.— Mus. Nutt.
51
Diplodonta orbella, Gld.
Sta. Barbara.
muddy aestuary, 1 sp.
? — I). semiaspera, var. — Mus. Nutt.,
Gld.
52
Anodon Nuttalliana, Lea, Trans. Am. Phil.
Soc. vol. vi. pi. 20. f. 62 ; Jay, 2059.
— Mus. Nutt.
Wahlamat R.,
Oregon.
53
Oregonensis.Zea, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc.
vol.vi.pl. 21. f. 67; Jay, 2061.
Wahlamat R.,
Oregon.
54
Wahlamatensis, Lea, Trans. Am. PhU.
Soc. vol. vi. pi 20. f. 64 ; Jay, 2084.
Wahlamat R.,
Oregon.
55
242
Modiola capax, Conr., Jay, 2153. — Mus.
Cum., Gld., Brit.
Sta. Barbara.
marshes and muddy
shores.
56
57
243
19
1
recta, Conr. — Mus. Gld
Sta. Barbara.
U. California.
rare.
Mytilus edulis, Linn., (a) normalis, (b) pel-
lucidus, (e) latissimus. — Mus. Nutt.
58
242
18
15
Mytilus Califomianus, Conr., Jay, 2185. —
Sta. Barbara,
on rocks.
Mus. Gld.
Monterey,
San Diego.
* Mr. Hanley thinks that this shell may be the C. Ouiniaca of Lamarck. This is extremely
unlikely, as there is no evidence that Lara, was acquainted with a single strictly Californian
species.
198
REPORT — 1856.
59
241
60
61
61b
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
77
246
Fig.
10
14 Mytilus bifurcatus, Conr., Jay, 2184 " Sandwich Is."
No knowledge of the locality of this shell
exists, except the statement of Conrad,
which alone is not binding, and its
appearance among the Mexican War
shells, the collectors of which brought
home nothing from the Sandwich
Islands.
Perna costellata, Conr., Jay, 2267. — M us. "Sandwich Is."
Nutt. " Sta. Barbara."
Conrad, who rightly assigns his P. Cali-
fornica to the Sandwich Islands,
appears to have made an error in
assigning the CaUfornian species to
the same place.
Pecten latiauratus, Conr., Jay, 2364. — Mus. San Diego and
Nutt., Cum. Sta. Barbara
— M onotimeris, Corar San Diego and
=P. latiauratus, var. teste Nutt. ; Jay, Sta. Barbara.
2374.
Ostrea conchaphila, B.M. Maz. Cat. no. 214. Oreg., S. Diego.
—Mus. Nutt. &c.
BuUa nebulosa, Gld. — Mus. Gould, Cuming, Sta. Barbara.
Nutt., Brit.
Helix Californiensis, Lea, Trans. Am. Phil. Columbia River.
Soc. vol. vi. p. 99. pi. 23. f. 79, 84.
■\-H. Nickliniana, Lea, teste Jay, 3452.
— Columbiana, Zea, Trans. Ara. Phil. Soc. Columbia River,
vol. vi. p. 89. pi. 23. f. 75 ; Jay, 3552. Ft. Vancouver,
Nootka Sd.
— Nuttalliana, Lea, Trans. Am. Phil. Soc. Ft. Vancouver,
vol. vi. p. 89. pi. 23. f. 74. Nootka Sd.
= H. fidelis. Gray, P.Z.S. 1834, p. 67 ; Oregon.
Jay, 3668.
— Oregonensis, Lea, Trans. Am. Phil. Oregon.
Soc. vol. vi. p. 89. pi. 23. f. 85 ; Jay,
4095.
— Vancouverensis, Lea, Trans. Am. Phil. Oregon.
Soc. vol. vi. p. 87. pi. 23. f. 72; Jav,
4524.— Mus. Nutt.
— Townsendiana, Lea, Trans. Am. PhU. Oregon.
Soc. vol. vi. p. 99. pi. 23. f. 80.— Mus.
Gld., Cum.
Succinea Oregonensis, Lea, Trans. &c. 1841, Oregon.
p. 32 ; Jay, 5734.
Limnaea Nuttalliana, Lea, Trans. &c., 1841, Oregon.
p. 9; Jay, 6316.
V\cj%?>., sp. ind. — Mus. Nutt Oregon.
Planorbis subcrenatus, Cpr. — Mns. Nutt.... Oregon.
ChitonNuttallijCjor.* — Mus.Nutt.,Cum.,?Br, Monterey.
— acutus, Qwr.* — Mus. Nutt Sta. Barbara.
— ornatus, Nutt. MS. — Mus. Nutt San Diego.
'>=Ch. armatvs, Nutt. in Jay's Cat. 2G78 :
= Ch. muscosus, Gld.
Acmaea patina, JSscA. — Mu8.Nutt.,Cum.,Br., U. California.
Gld. &c.
= Patella fenestrata, Nutt. in Jay's Cat.
2815.
-\-P. mamillata, Nutt. in Jay's Cat. 2839.
Locality.
" on rocks, bare at low
water." — Conr.
' under stones." Conr.
below efflux of tide.
below efflux of tide
Young attached to
Fuci by byssus.
* In the Brit. Mus. appears an undescribed " Chiton consimills, Nutt." It is probably
one of these species, which were described from Mr. Nutlall's own specimens. There is also a
Chiton Californicus, Nuttall, MS., in Rve. Conch. Ic. pi. 16. fig. 89.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 199
77
78
cFig.
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
89
Acmaea patina {continued).
+ P. tessellata, Nutt. in Jay's Cat. 2885.
?+-P- diaphana, Nutt. in Jay's Cat. 2813
(? non P. diaphana, Rve.*).
pelta, Esch. — Mus. Nutt., Cum. Brit.,
Gld. &c.
= Patella leucophcea, Nutt. MS.; Rve.
Conch. Ic. pi. 34. sp. 101 ; non P.
lewcophcea, Gmel., Jay's Cat. 2827.
?+P. monticola, Nutt. MS. = i'. monti-
color, Jay's Cat. 2844.
+ P. strigillata, Nutt. MS.; Jay, 2881.
— persona, Esch. — Mus. Nutt., Cum., Br.,
Gld. &c.
= Patella Oregona, Nutt. MS. = P. Ore-
gana, Jay's Cat. 2852.
+ P. umhonata, Nutt. MS. ; Jay, 2887.
+ P.pileata, Nutt. MS. ; Jay, 2861.
— scabra, Nutt. MS. — Mus. Nutt., Cum.,
Brit., Gld. &c.
Lottia scabra, Jay's Cat. 2907.
Patella scabra, Rve. Conch. Ic. pi. 37.
f. 119 a, «.
Non P. L. scabra, Gld. Exp. Shells, p. 10.
— %^t(iir\iva,Nutt.MS. — Mus.Nutt.,Cum.,
Brit., Gld. &c.
Patella spectrum. Jay, 2877 ; Rve. Conch,
Ic. pi. 29. f. 76 a, b.
= P. L. scabra, Gld., non Nutt.f
Scurria mitra, Esch. Sf Less. — Mus. Nutt.,
Cum., Brit. Gld., &c.
= Patella scurra. Less. Voy. Coq. 1830,
p. 421. no. 198.
= Acm(eamitra-\-mammillata [non Nutt.]
-\-marmorea, Esch.
= 'i Lottia pallida. Gray, Z. B. V. p. 147.
pi. 39. f. 1.
Fissurella ornata, Nutt. MS. — Mus. Nutt.,
Brit. Jay, 3003 (St. Helena, err.)
Glyphis aspera, Esch
= Fissurella densiclathrata, Rve. teste
Cum. — Mus. Nutt., Cum.
= F. exarata, Nutt. MS.
=F. cratitia, Gld.
Lucapina crenulata, Sow. Conch. III. no. 19.
f. 31, 38 ; Tank. Cat. App. p. vi ; Rve.
Conch. Ic. pi. 3. sp. 18, — Mus. Jay,
Nutt., Cum.
Haliotis Californiensis, Swains. Zool. 111.
vol. ii. pi. 80.
- Cracherodii, ZeaeA, Rve.Conch.Ic.pl. 7.
f. 23.— Mus. Jay, Nutt.
H. glaber, Schub. and Wagn. pi. 224.
f. 3086-7.
- splendens, Rve. Conch. Ic. pi. 3. f. 9...
Pomaulax undosus. Wood.
= Trochus Califomianus,'H\itt.'M%. — Mus.
Nutt., Cum., Brit.
Locality.
U. California.
Oregon.
San Diego, &c.
California.
Monterey.
U. California.
Sta. Barbara.
San Diego.
San Diego.
San Diego.
San Diego.
Monterey.
* For other references to this species, v. supra, p. 173.
t 01 Patella Itevigata, Nutt. MS. in Jay's Cat. 2825, Mr. Nuttall can give no information.
It ia probably one of the many forms of ^. patina. The above arrangement is satisfactory to
Mr. Nuttall, after a re-examination of his shells in connexion with the collections of Dr. Goulu.
200
REPORT — 1856.
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
Name.
Trochisciis Norrisii, Sow
= Tnrlo rotelliformh, Jay. — Mus. Nutt.,
Biit., Curu.
Trocliiis filosus, Wood, Suppl. pi. 5. f. 23
(male).
= T. castmmis, Xutt. MS.; Forbes, P.Z.S.
1850.
= T. liQatus, Gould, Exp. Sh. p. 55.
\ar.='T.doliarms,G\<\. MS. ? nonChenin.
? Var. = 7'.z)iV//»(«<s,Gld.MS.?nonCliemn.
= Ziziphinus annulatus, A. Ad. .' non
Mart. in Lam. An. s.Vert. is. 144. no. 51.
—Mus. Nutt., Old., Cum., Brit.
Omplialius ater. Less. — Mus. iS'utt., Cum.,
Brit. &c.
? Var. = Trochus gallina, Forbes.
fuscescens, Phil
= Trochus ^Mrif/MSjNult.MS. — MiR.Nutt.,
Brit., Cum.
marginatus, Nutt. MS., in P. Z. S.
1851, p. 181. no. 11*.— Mus. Nutt.,
Brit., Cum.
aureotinctus, Forbes
}=Troc/MS pallidus, Nutt. MS. — Mus.
Nutt., Brit., Cum., Old.
= T. cateniferus, Potiez, teste Old.
Crepidula rugosa, Nutt. MS.; Jay, 3036.
— Mus. Nutt., Cum.
= C. oni/A-, var. teste Jay [.'].
, sp. ind. — Mus. Nutt., Jay
= Crepidula navicelloides, Nutt. MS.
.' Jun. = Cr. minuta, Mid. Mai. Ros. p. 101.
pi. 11. f. 6, 7.
? Var. = Cr. nummaria, GId., Exp. Sh
p. 15 ; Jay, 3035.— Mus. Cum., Gld.
eaplanata, Gld
= Crepidula exuviafa, Nutt. in Jay's Cat
3027.
— Cr.jierforans, Val. — Mus. Jav, Cum.
Gld.
.' = Cr. navicelloides, var.
aculeata, var
= Crepidula Calif or nica,liutt.M.'&. — Mus.
Nutt., Brit., Warrington, &c.
Crucibulum spinosum. Sow. — Mus. Nutt....
Hipponyx Grayanus, Mke
= //. radiatus, Gray. — Mus. Nutt.
Spiroglyphus, sp. ind. — Mus. Nutt
Monterev.
Monterey.
.Uetes squamigerus, Cpr. — Mus. Nutt..
Gld.
Petaloconclius macropbragma, Cpr. — !Mus.
Nutt.
Cerithidea sacrata, Gld.
= Pirena Californica, Nutt. MS. — Mus.
Nutt., Brit., Gld.
Litoriiia planaxis, Phil.
= Littorina tenebraia, Gld. — Mus. Nutt.,
Brit., Cum.
California.
Sta. Barbara.
U. California.
U. California.
U. California.
U. California.
U. California.
Sta. Barbara.
Monterey.
California.
Sta. Barbara.
Sta. Barbai-a.
San Diego.
Monterey, Sta.
Barbara, &c.
California.
very rare,
very rare.
1 young sp.
aculeata.
On Crep
on Euraphia Hembeli.
in sestuaries.
* Mr. Adams in his Monograph of the family has omitted lo describe this species. It
may, however, be the Turbo marginatus of Rve. Conch. Ic. pi. 12. f. 57.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 201
112
115
116
117
20
20
264
265
118
264
Fig.
25
17
Name.
20
20
18
22
Natica Pmaroccaua, var. Califovnica*. — Mus
Niitt., Brit.
Ranella triquetra, Rve. Conch. Ic. pi. 7. f. 41 .
— Mus. Nutt., Cum.
Extremely like a youugfltularia salebrosa
Also resembles R. muriciformis.
Mitra maura, teste Nutt. MS. — Mus. Nutt.
Olivella glandinaria, Nutt. — Mus. Nutt.
"BuccinumPoulsoni,"A'M^tAf5'. — Mus.Nutt.
N.B. The Purpura dumosa, Conr. p. 267
pi. 20. f. 20 =porphi/rostoma, Rve.
teste Jay, is not from California, as
given by Jay , Cat. 8 78 1 , (Conrad being
silent), but from Wahoo, Sandw. Is,
teste Nutt.
Purpura inacrostoma, Conr
=P. aperta, Blainv. var., teste Jay's Cat,
8942 : — Museo suo.
harpa, Conr. — Mus.Nutt. Jay,8980..,
— emarginata. Desk
=P. Conradi, Nutt. MS. teste Jay's Cat.
8972.— Mus. Brit., Cum.
Monoceros engonatum, Conr
— M. unicarinattim, Rve. Conch. Ic. sp. 1 ;
nonpl, l.f. 1. nee syn. plur. : non Sow
nee Desh.
Comp. Purpura spirata, Blainv. Nouv,
Ann. Mus. i. 1832, pi. 12. f. 8. p. 252,
no. 105 ; Kien. Ic. Conch, p. 121.
no. 76. pi. 38. f. 90. = 3f. unicarina-
tum, pars, Desh. in Lam. An. s. Vert.
X. p. 124. no. 10, syn. Angl. exci. —
Mus. Nutt., Brit., Jay, 9067.
— brevidens, Conr
=M. unicarinatum, Sow. Conch. 111.
no. 14. p. 4. f. 5, non Rve. nee Desh.
= Monoceros, pi. 1. f. 2 (non sp. 2), Rve.
Conch. Ic. Non M. breviderttatum,
Gray = M. maculatum, Gxa.y = Purpura
cornigera, Blainv. Jay, 9045. — Mus.
Nutt., Cum.
— lapilloides, Nutt
= M. punetulatum, Sow. Conch. 111. p. 4
no. 13. f. 3.
= M. punctatum, Gray, Z. B. V. 1839,
p. 124 : — Rve. Conch. Ic. sp. 2. pi. 1.
f. 1 (non f. 2).— Mus. Jay 9065, Nutt.,
Brit., Cum. Possibly these three
species are varieties of the same.
Murex (Cerostoma) Nuttalli, Conr. [s. g. de-
scribed]. Jay, 8298.— Mus. Nutt.
Murex monoceros. Sow. jun. P. Z. S.
1840, p. 143; Rve. pi. 2, f. 7.
Locality.
U. California.
San Diego.
U. California.
California.
U. California.
Sta, Barbara.
Sta. Barbara.
California.
Sta. Barbara.
Sta. Barbara.
Sta. Barbara.
Sta. Barbara.
40. In the "Voyage autour du Monde, pendant les annees 1836-37, sur
la Bonite : Zoologie, par MM. Eydoux et Souleyet ;" published without date
at Paris between the years 1847 and 1851, are to be found beautiful illustra-
tions of Cephalopoda and Pteropoda, and various plates of shells without
* Mr. Reeve figures a " Natica plicatula, Nutt." pi. 23. f. 107, without locality,
resembles No. 107, but has a straight umbilicus.
It closely
202 REPORT — 1856.
descriptions. The original types of most of these are deposited separately in
the British Museum ; of which the Trustees published a Catalogue in January
1855. The following are all that have been observed which enter the West
N. American province ; having been collected probably on the W. coast of
S. America, as far north as Guayaquil, whence the vessel sailed for the Sand-
wich Islands.
Plate. Fig.
35 1-3. Natica fflauca, Humb. :=N.patula, Sow.
35 4, 5. Natica Ckemnitzii, Reel, (non N. Chemnitzii, Pfr. =N. maroccana,
Chemn. var.)
S7 9^-'^i \ -^-^o^w^MS trochiformis, Eyd. & Soul. =ilf. disculus, Phil.
39 17-19. Purpura undata, Lam. var. This is not the West Indian shell, which
is probably the true P. undata. It is doubtful whether it is a variety
of the Pacific species, P. biserialis, Blainv.
In the British Museum Collection there also appear —
Tablet 195. Scurria mitra, Less. & Esch.
„ 248. Cyfherea Ipetichialis, Touranne.
„ 395. " Purpura hcemastoma," punctured like the P. biserialis, and probably
identical with it. (? =P. undata, figui-ed as above.)
41. In the year 1836, the Venus sailed from France under the command
of M. du Petit Thouars, on a voyage of discovery round the world. The
second in command was M. Chiron, who, aided by his friend M. de La Perouse,
collected a large number of shells. The ship visited Callao, Payta, the Gala-
pagos, the Bay of Magdalena, Mazatlan, San Bias, and various stations north-
wards as far as Kamtschatka.
After the return of the expedition in 1839, M. Chiron furnished M. Des-
hayes with a large number of specimens, who makes this characteristic an-
nouncement. " MM. les officiers de marine, qui ont le desir d'etre utiles k
I'histoire naturelle, reconnaitront qu'en mettant les riches materiaux qu'ils
rapportent entre les mains de naturalistes vraiment travailleurs, ils en font pro-
fiter de suite la science; ce qui n'a jamais lieu lorsqu'ils les donnent, sans
discernement et en totalite, a des etablissemens publics." In this country we
should desire to reverse the recommendation ; and consider that collectors
wei'e showing their discernment by giving the first choice of their materials,
en totalite, to public museums where they can be consulted by students.
In the " Revue Zoologique par la Societe Cuvierienne, Paris, Decembre
1839," pp. 356-361, appear Latin diagnoses of 30 " Nouvelles Especes de
MoUusques, provenant des cotes de la Californie, du Mexique, du Kamt-
schatka, et de la Nouvelle Zelande, decrites par M. Deshayes." As several
of the species figured by Conrad are redescribed, it is to be presumed that
he wrote in ignorance of his labours. The following are the shells belonging
to the West N. American faunas, with the habitats when recorded.
P. 357. Chironia Laperousii. [Monterey, pi. 21. Probably a deformed /4.
Hartweg.] Mag. Zool. 1840, tuberculosa.
pi. 12. P. 358. Cytherea cequilatera, California.
Pholas Janellii, California. =P. = Trigona argentina, Sow. M.
Californica, Conr. M. Z. pi. Z. pi. 22.
14-16. Saxicava pholadis. Lam. An. s.
Pholas concamerata, California. Vert. iv. 152. no. 3. Kamt-
=P.penita, Conr. M.Z. pi. 17. schatka.
P. 358. Area trapezia, " Semblas au Saxicava legumen, California. M.
Mexique." ? San Bias. M. Z. Z. pi. 29. Probably the long
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 203
form of the common species : P. 360. Cardium Californiense, Califor-
also found at Mazatlan. nia. M. Z. pi. 47. = C. Nut-
P. 358. Petricola Cordieri, California. tallii, Conr. : not C. Califor-
=1 Venus lamelUfera, Conr. M. nianum, Conr.
Z. pi. 18. Siphonaria scutellum, "He Cha-
Pe/ricoZa arcwafaj California. M. tam." ? Galapagos.
Z. pi. 19. Purpura Freycinetii, Kamtschat-
Petricola cylindracea, California. ka. M. Z. pi. 26. Much more
(Probably P. arcuata, var.) M. like P. lapillus than Midden-
Z. pi. 20. doriF's figures.
P. 359. Venerttpis gigantea, California. Murex macropterus.
=Saxidomus Nuttalli, Conr. Helix Dupetithouarsi, Monterey.
Venerupis Petiti, California. M. Z. pi. 30, as " rsii."
^Tapes diversa. Sow. jun. P. 361. Velutina Mulleri, Kamtschatka.
Anomia macrochisma, Kamt- Turbo digitatus, Acapulco.
schatka. M. Z. pi. 34. =Pla- = Uvanilla unguis. Wood. M.
cunanomia m., Gray. Z. pi. 36.
Cypricardia Duperreyi, Callfor- Natica Recluziana, California.
nia. M. Z. pi. 27. M. Z. pi. 37.
Modiola cultellus, Kamtschatka. Natica ianthostoma, Kam-
P. 360. Cardium Laperousii,Ca\iioTmsi*. tschatka.
M. Z. pi. 48. Natica sanguinolenta.
To the above must probably be added Purpura emarginala, p. 360, M. Z.
pi. 25, described by Deshayes as from New Zealand, but quoted in Jay's Cat.
no. 8972, =.P.Conradi, Nutt. MS., from California; and from the same
locality in Mus. Cuming, on the authority of Mr. Hartweg. Many of these
shells were figured in the following year in Gu6rin's Magasin de Zoologie,
between plates 14' and 48, of which references are given above. In the same
works are described, Lucina cristata, Reel. Rev. Cuv. 1842, p. 270, Guer.
Mag. pi. 60, found " sur le banc de Campeche" by M. J. Cosmao, Commander
of the Naval Station of Mexico, = Tellina Burnetii Bred. & Sow. : and Lucina
corrugata, Desh., Guer. Mag. pi. 82, as from California, which Mr. Cuming
found himself at Singapore.
The official description of the shells of the Venus, however, was intrusted
to M. Valenciennes, under whose auspices was published " Voyage autour du
Monde sur la Venus, pendant les annees 1836-39, par M. du Petit Thouars.
Paris, 1846." Of this work plates only have been seen, of which the following
are species connected with the West N. American coast.
Helix vincta, Val. (CaUfornia, Rve.)
Pliolas rostrata, Val. Almost certainly the young of one of the
following species.
Penitella Conradi, Val. {Pholadidea, with long, inflated cup,
without divisions.)
PenilcUa xilophaga, Val. {Pholadidea, with long, narrow cup.)
Penitella tubigera, Val. Probably a variety of the last ; the tube
being simply the lining of the old cavity, as in P. calva.
Bornia luticola, Val. (Closely approaches Chironia Laperousii^
Desh.)
Saxicava clava, Val. (Probably S. legumen, Desh.)
Venus perdix, Val. ? = Chione neglecta, Sow., represented with-
out pallial sinus.
Venus pectuncidoides, Val. = Tapes Jiistrionica, Sow.
Trochus amictus, Val. ^ Uvanilla unguis, Mawe. = Turbo digi-
tatus, Desh.
* Described from a single sliell which appears worn. It has much the aspect of a Tellina,
with concentric ridges and no internal crenations; but is figured without pallial sinus.
Plate.
1
24
Fig,
2.
4,4a.
24
1, 1 a, b.
24
24
2.
3, 3«,6,c.
24
1a,b.
24
16
8,8a.
2i2a.
16
2
3,3 a.
2,2a.
204 REPORT — 1856.
Plate. Fig.
2 3, 3«-c. Trochus brevispinosus, Val. = Uvanilla olivacea, Mawe.
3 \,\a-c. Trochis bal(Bnarum,Ys\. '?:=Pomaulax undosus, Mawe, x&r.Yide
B. M. Maz. Cat. p. 230, note.
14 1. Cdlyptrcea ruffosa {1 citjiis). = Crucibulum imbricatum. Sow.
14 2. Calypireea tubifera, Less. =: Cr. spinosum, Sow.
15 2. Cttlyptraa gemmacea, Val. Shell as figured, not recognized : it
may be a worn and stunted Cr. imbricatum.
15 3. Calyptrcea amygdalus,\&\. =: Crepidula onyx. Sow.
24 9,9 a, b. Calyptreea perforans, \a\. ■= Crepidula explanata, GoxAA. (The
' prior name of Val. must be abandoned, as representing an un-
truth. The form of the shell is due to its inhabiting the burrows
of Lithophagi, &c.)
11 \,\a,\a,bis.Vermetus centiqiiadrus,\sl. {Svibg. Aletes.)
11 3, 3«. Vermetus Peronii, on Strombus galea. Awavietyoi V.centiquadrus.
11 2. Vermetus margaritarum, Val.
5 \ a,b. Fusus Petit-thoiiarsii. = F. Dupetif-Thouarsii, Kien.
6 1, la-c. Biiccinum Janelii,Ya\. ^Pisania sangtdnolenta. Duel,
6 2, 2 a-c. Biiccinum mutabile, Val. = Pisania insignis, Rve.
6 2 e,f. Buccinum mutabile, ]\\u. =^Pisania gemmata,'Rve.
6 2 a, /3. Buccinum mutabile, operculum. (Extremely incorrectly drawn.)
8 4,4 a. Purpura saxicola, Val. Resembles P. lapillus and Freycinettii,
8 3,3a. Purpura h(ematura,Ya.\. 1 = P. biserialis,'B\Am\.va.r.
9 3, 3 a-c. Purpura Grayii, Kien. =.Monoceros grande, Gray.
It will be observed that the author has, in several instances, not only over-
looked the writings of English naturalists, but even disregarded the descriptions
by Deshayes of the shells of this very expedition.
42. During the period that Mr. Cuming was absent on his Philippine
expedition, explorations of great value were being made by a gentleman,
whose few published writings only show how much science has lost by his
early death. In the year 1836, the ' Sulphur,' under Lieut. Com. Kellett,
visited Callao and Payta in Peru, and explored the coast from the Bay of
Guayaquil to Panama. Here Commander (now Capt. Sir E.) Belcher took
the first place, a gentleman whose conchological labours during the voyage
of the ' Blossom' have already been recorded. Mr. Hinds, the surgeon of
the expedition, not only showed the greatest industry in dredging and other-
wise collecting specimens, but made the products of his labours tenfold more
valuable by the accurate notes which he took of their localities and stations,
guided by a comprehensive view of the subjects which it was his endeavour
to illustrate. The west coast of Central America and Mexico was searched
as far as San Bias, and afterwards explorations were made from Acapulco to
Cerro Azul. On the return of Messrs. Hinds and Cuming from their respect-
ive expeditions, they compared their collections and notes together. Here
were abundant materials for geographical and stational lists of the very
greatest value ; but, most unfortunately, the usual plan was followed of only
publishing the new species. This was done by Mr. Hinds in several most
accurate and valuable papers communicated to the Zool. Soc. and to the
Annals of Nat. Hist. ; and, in a collective form, in the " Zoology of the
Voyage of H.M.S. Sulphur, commanded by Capt. Sir E. Belcher, during the
years ISSG-IS^S; by Richard Brinslcy Hinds, Esq., Surgeon R.N. London,
Smith, Elder and Co., 1844. Vol. ii. Mollusca." The preface to this work
contains a masterly digest of the results of his experience on the distribution
of Mollusca, especially on those of the W. American coast as compared with
the Pacific Islands ; the influence of station, depth, temperature, and other
causes, both on genera and on particular spfecies ; and the comparative eflfect
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 205
of similar differences on the flora and distribution of land shells in the same
latitudes. The work therefore is extremely disappointing from its very ex-
cellence, as it shows how prepared the author was to fill up the gaps which
are to us the most perplexing ; but which his early death has left to be sup-
plied by other, we fear less trustworthy hands.
Several valuable donations of shells, with the localities added by Mr. Hinds,
are preserved in the British Museum. The new species described are as
follow, so far as relates to the fauna of West N. America. The pages and
numbers, with the plates and figures, refer to the Zool. Sulph. ; but the
references are also added to the Proc. Zool. Soc. and the Ann. Nat. Hist.
1 o
7~5
s
1
Name.
Station.
Depth
in fms.
Locality,
1,2
Conus Patricius, Hds. A.N.H. xi. 256
sandy mud
7
G. Nicoya.
' 7 6
...
coelebs, Hds. „ ,, „
= C. terebellum, jun., teste Rve.
7 7
1
3-5
Californicus, Hds
saud
7
B. Magdalena.
1 8 8
2
1-3
Murex Belcheri, Hds. P.Z.S. 1843, 127
= Pyrula B., Rve.
f mud-bank at
\ head of harb'.
}...
San Diego.
8 9
3
7,8
centrifuga, Hds. „ „ 126
sand
52
W. C. Veragua.
8 10
8 11
3
3
9,10
11,12
Californicus, Hds. „ „ 128
hamatus, Hds. „ ,, ,,
California.
B. Guayaquil.
mud
"ii"
= Cerastoma, Conr.
9 12
3
13,14
festiv-us, Hds. „ „ 127
sand
7
B. Magdalena.
9 13
3
15,16
foveolatus, i/rfs. „ „ 127
sand
7
B. Magdalena.
9 16
3
21,22
radicatus, Hds. „ „ 128
mud
11
San Bias.
9 17
3
23,24
peritus, Hds. „ „ 129
sand
7
B. Magdalena.
10 18
3
3,4
Typhis quadratus, Hds. „ „ 18
mud
7-18
G. Nicoya, B. Guayaq.
11 22
4
1,2
Triton vestitus, Hds. „ 1844, 21
rocks
shore
Rl.Lj.,G.Nic.,B.Honda
12 28
4
13,14
anomalus, Hds. „ „ „
sandy shore
1. w.
Is. Quibo, Veragua.
12 29
4
15,16
lignarius, Brod. „ 1833, 5
sandy mud
7
Monte Christi.
12 30
2
4,5
Ranella Californica, Hds. A.N.H. xi.
255
San Diego.
13 31
14 36
4
1
17,18
16,17
mud
mud
7
19
San Bias.
Panama.
Trophon muricatus, Hds. [The name
being preoccupied by Montagu, this
species may l)e railed Troph. Hindsii.']
15 37
5
1,2
Pleurotoma nobilis, Hds. P.Z.S. 1843, 37
mnd
7
San Bias.
15 39
5
4
gemmata, Hds. „ ,, ,,
mud
7
Gulf Magdalena.
16 42
5
7
inermis, Hds. „ ,, ,,
mud
7
Gulf Magdalena.
16 45
5
10
Clavatula militaris, Hds. „ „ 38
mud
8-30
Veragua.
17 50
5
15
ericea, Hds. „ „ 39
mud
26
Magnetic Is., Veragua.
17 52
5
17
sculpta, Hds. „ „ „
mud
7
Panama.
17 53
5
18
rava, Hds. „ „ „
mud
18
G. Nicoya.
18 58
6
4
luctuosa, Hds. „ „ 40
aspera, Hds. „ „ „
5-22
G. Magdal., B. Guayaq.
B. Guayaquil.
19 59
6
7,8
mud
5
19 60
6
5
quisqualis, Hds. „ „ 44
mud
8-14
G. Papagayo.
19 61
6
9
plumbea, Hds. „ ,, 41
occata, Hds. „ „ „
5
B. Magdalena.
Magnetic Is., Veragua.
19 62
6
10
19 63
6
13
bella, ft/s. „ „ „
r mud
\ mud
"so"
8-14
W. C. Veragua.
G. Papagayo.
20 64
6
11,12
pudica, Hds. „ „ „
mud
8-14
G. Papagayo,
20 65
6
14
neglecta, Hds. „ „ 45
under stones
l.w.
G. Nicoya.
20 68
6
18
Candida, Hds. „ „ 42
Magnetic Is., Veragua,
n 70
6
20
merita, Hds. „ „ „
under stones
i." w.'
G. Nicoya.
21 73
6
23, 24
impressa, Hds. „ „ 44
mud
8-14
G. Papagayo.
22 77
7
I
pardalis, Hds. „ „ 42
under stones
l.w.
G. Nicoya.
22 78
7
6
ceelata, Hds. „ „ „
mud
20
G. Fonseca.
!3 83
7
11
micans, Hds. „ „ 43
mud
14
G. Papagayo.
J4 92
!5 95
7
7
18
20
rigida, Hds. „ „ 45
Daphnella casta, Hds
Panama.
G. Nicoya.
Panama.
mud
23
27 104
il
5,6
Cerithium gemmatum, Hds
sandy mud
2-7-f
206
REPORT — 1856.
127
128
132,
133,
139,
140,
141,
144
150
153
155
158
159
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
170
171
172
173,
174
175
176
185
190
196
202
13,14
?Buccinuin metula, Hds
Terebra robusta, Hds. P.Z.S. 1843,p.l49
12,13
18,19
1,2
13,14
7,8
5,6
17,18
19,20
15,16
21,22
11,12
13,14
1,2
11,12
7,8
9,10
1,2
3,4
5,6
10,11
22,23
5,6
7,8
7,8
1
5
22
varicosa, Hds.
lingualis, Hds.
armillata, Hds.
152
153
154
155
tuberculosa, Hds. „
— specillata, Hds. ,, „ „
The Pacific analogue of T. textilis,
from Str. Macassar, No. 142.
— luctuosa, Hds. P.Z.S. 1843, p. 157
Nassa perpinguis, Hds
— mcesta, Hds
Plios crassus, Hds. A.N.H. xi. p. 257
— Veraguensis, Hds. „ „ „
Pacific analogue of Ph. senticosus.
— articulatus, Hds
— gaudens, Hds
Columbella fusiformis, Hds
— pavonina, Hds
carinata, Hds.
lentiginosa, Hds <
Trichotropis cancellata, fli/s. P.Z.S. 1843,
p. 17.
— inermis, Hds. P.Z.S. 1 843, p. 18
Mitra Belcheri, Hds. A.N.H. si. 255
Cancellaria ventricosa, Hds. P.Z.S. 1843,
p. 47
— urceolata, Hds. P.Z.S. 1843, p.47
— albida, Hds. „ „ „
— cremata, Hds. „ „ p. 48
(=f. 9. Conch. 111., as C. indentata.)
corrugata, Hds. P.Z.S. 1843, p. 48
— elata, Hds. „ „ „
— funiculata, Hds. „ „ „
Marginella sapotilla, Hds. „ 1844, p. 74
Pacific analogue of M.prunum.
Erato vitellina, Hds
Scalaria Diana;, Hds. P.Z.S. 1843, p. 125
— \ulpina, Hds. „ „ 126
The temperature below being 58°, and
at the surface 82°.
Solarium placentale, Hds. P.Z.S. 1844, 22
quadriceps, Hds. „ „ 23
Patella incessa, Hds. A.N.H. x. p. 82
Patelloida depicta, Hds. ,
■■{
Crepidula sohda, Hds
= C. adunca, Sow.
Chiton Magdalensis, Hds
Melania occata, Hds. A.N.H. xiv. p. 9
Paludina seminalis, Hds. „ x. 83
Anodon angulatus
mud
sandy mud
mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
coral sand
mud
mud, solitary
mud, gregarious
sand
u. stones with C.
pygmcea, com.
Y sand
sand
mud
> sandy mud -!
{
mud
mud
sandy mud
sandy mud
sand
mud
mud
sand
mud
on sea-weed
on surface of a
Zostera, common
on dead & living
shells & on each
other.
onrocks.common
abundant
Depth
in fms.
few
4-18
23
10-17
5-13
4-11
7
12
8-14
3-14
26
7 and
under
beach
5-7
5-7
17
7
60-70
8-14
7
7-23
4-10
7
30
7
5-13
7
36
30
W. C. Veragua.
8° 57-21° 32'. Pan.
S.Blas,G.Papag.,G.Nic,
G. Papagayo.
G. Papagayo, B.Montijo.
Abundant in various lo-
calities between Pan.
and B. Magd., also im-
bedded in fossUiferous
cliffs which suiTound
part of the Bay of M.
Pan., SanBlas, G.Papag.
San Bias.
G. Nicoya, P. Portr.
B. Magdalena.
G. Papagayo.
Pan., G. Fonseca.
Pueblo Nueva, W. C.
Veragua.
Panama.
G. Tehuantepec.
Veragua.
(Most prob. American.)
Bodegas, San Diego.
}•■
6-10
Locality.
G. Nicoya.
Sitka Harbour.
Sitka Harbour.
G. Papagayo, G. Nicoya,
G. Magdalena \1 2°28'-
Rl.Lj., SanBl./24°38',
G. Papagayo "112° 2'-
San Bias J 21° 32'.
B. Giiayaq., Pan.,Verag.
2°47'S.-9°55'N.
Pan.
B. Guayaquil.
Pan., 1 sp.
G. Magd., 1 sp.
Pan.
B. Magdalena.
G. Nicoya.
Is. Quibo, Veragua.
B. Magdalena.
Pan.
San Diego.
San Diego.
Bodegas.
B. Magdalena.
River Sacramento, Calif.'
Ditto. I
Ditto.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 207
298
13
17
12
14
5
1
2
6,7
4
2
11
12
7,8
Name.
Paludina nuclea, Lea
Pecteu sericeus, Hds 1 sp,
floridus, Hds
• rubidus, Hds 4 sp.
digitatus, Hds
fasciculatus, Hds
Nucula castrensis, ^rfs. P.Z.S.1843,p.98
Resembles the fossil N. Cobboldim, and
N. divaricata, China Sea, 84 fms
. caelata, Hds. P.Z.S. 1843, p. 99
excavata, Hds. „ „ 100
lyrata, Hds. „ „ ,,
— — crispa, Hds. „ „ ,,
Venus Kellettii, Hds <
Cytherea (Trigonella) crassatelloides,
Conr.
Lucina fenestrata, Hds
Psammobia decora, Hds. A.N.H. x. 81
= Sanguinolaria Nuttallii, Conr.
Tellina fucata, Hds
— Bodegensis, Hds
Corbula fragilis, Hds. P.Z.S. 1843, p. 56
— obesa, Hds. „ „ 57
— speciosa, Hds. „ „ ,,
( = C.radiata, Sow. P.Z.S. 1833, p. 36,
non Desk.)
— marmomta., Hds. ,, 1843, p. 58
Neaera didyma, Hds. „ „ 78
— costata,
Lingula albida, Hds
mud
mud
mud
sandy mud
1 sp., sand
mud
adhesive mud, 1
low temp. J
mud-bank in the
harbour.
sand
mud
mud
mud
mud
mud
mud
sandy mud
Depth
in nns.
6-10
30
30
36
30-34
7-14
7
18
22-33
6
Locality.
"Neighbouring locality."
B. Panama.
San Diego.
Alashka, N. W. A.
B. Guayaquil.
W. Veragua.
Sitka.
[Barb.38°18'-34°24',
Bodegas, San Franc, Sta
Pan.
Pan.
G. Nicoya.
Is. Quibo,W. C.Veragua.
San Diego.
Monte Christi, San Bias,
San Diego.
B. Magdalena.
Bodegas.
W. Veragua.
Pan., Verag., San Bias.
Pan., G. Nicoya.
W. Veragua.
W. Veragua.
W. Veragua.
B. Magdalena.
Besides these, the following are recorded in the Proc. Zool. Soc. as having
been collected by Mr. Hinds : —
Locality.
p. 32 Pleurotoma arcuata, Rve
32 picta, Beck
77 Neaera costata (Anatina c. Sow., P.Z.S. 1834,
p. 87), Hds.
125
160
160
1844.
181
Scalaria aciculina, Hds
Terebra strigata, ;5'ow. Tank. Cat
=T. elongata. Wood, Ind. Suppl.
=T. flammea. Less. HI. Zool.
=T. zebra, Kien.
oniata. Gray Hds, 7fm,
[Cum, 5-7 fm,
Mitra Hindsii, Eve Hds. 17 fm.
mud
coral sand
mud
Veragua.
Pan., San Bias, G. Nicoya
St. Elen. 6 fm. sandy mud
Magnetic Is., 22 fm.
Veragua, 26 fm., mud.
W.C. intertropical Amer.
Pan., Hds.
Pan.
Gulf Nicoya.
In Mr. Cuming's collection appears Corbula obesa, Hinds, San Bias.
208
REPORT — 1856.
The following shells occur In Reeve's Conchologia Iconica, as having been
collected by Mr. Hinds.
21
4
7
22*
3
3
4
Sp.
Name.
=Ac.
Natica Recluziana
Fig. a, b. Patella diaphana, Rve.
maea mesoleuca, Mke.
Cardita Cuvieri, Brod
Pectunculus pectenoides, Desk,, Cuv.
R.A. pi. 87. f. 8.
Area graiidis, Brod. Sf Sow
Mitra Hindsii, Rve
Fissurella volcano, Rve
Chiton lineatus, Wood
— insignis, Rve
Pleurotoraa arcuata, Rve
picta, Beck
olivacea, ■S'ow.(comp. P.funiculata)
— — militaris, Hinds ...
stroniboides, Sow.
Conus Archon, Brod. ...
Oliva bipUcata, Sow. ...
Depth
in fms.
soft mud
mud
mud
mud
mud
sandy mud
sands
17
18
7
12-18
1. w.
Locality.
California.
Central America.
Acapulco.
Panama.
Real Llej., B. Guayqu.
( Cumin ff 8f Hinds) .
G. Nicoya.
Sta. Barbara.
Sitka.
Sitka.
Veragua.
Pan.,SanBlas, G.Nic.
Pan.,W. Mex.,G. Nic.
(Also Salango, and
St. Elena, Cum.)
Veragua.
B. Panama.
G. Nicoya.
Monterey.
Specimens of the following shells appear in the Brit. Mus. as having been
presented by Mr. Hinds ; and were doubtless collected by him during the
Voyage of the Sulphur.
Tellina rvfescens. Guayaquil.
Donax carinatus. Tumaco.
Venus neglecta (? crenifera). Acapulco.
Mactra exoleta. Guayaquil.
Kellia suhorbicularis . Panama.
Pectunculus maculatus, liroCi.=:giffanteus,
Rve. W. Columbia.
Pinna lanceolafa. Guayaquil.
Perna fiexuosa. Conchagua.
Chama spinosa. Acapulco.
Anomia lampe. Guayaquil.
Chiton lineatus. Sitcha Sound.
Simpsonii, Gray. San Francisco.
Bulla nebulosa. San Pedro.
Siphonaria lecanium. St. Elena, Guayaq.
Cerithidea varicosa. RealLlejos, SanBlas.
Litorina conspersa. Real Llejos.
Ifasciata. San Pedro.
Helix levis. California.
areolata. Sow., Pfr. Z. f. M. 1845,
p. 154. California, near Columbia R.
Neverita helicoides {=--patula). Acapulco.
Natica (like canrena). Acapulco.
Ranella nana. San Bias.
F us us pallid us. Callao.
Dupetithouarsii (with operc).
Acapulco.
Murex incisus, Brod. Acapulco,
oxyacantha, Brod. Acapulco.
humilis, Brod. Bay Guayaquil.
hamatus, Brod. Bay Guayaquil.
43. During the years 1838-1 84-2, the United States Exploring Expedition
was engaged in its circumnavigation of the globe. In 1839 it touched at
Callao, where 30 species of shells were collected ; but it did not visit any
other part of the Panama province. In 1841, however, the Vincennes and
Porpoise were early on the coast of Oregon. The Peacock and Flying Fish
arrived there in July ; but the Peacock was lost on the bar of the Columbia
River. The Expedition proceeded as far as San Francisco, and left in No-
vember of the same year. The conchologist to the Expedition was Mr. J. P.
Couthouy, who, assisted by his companions, collected about 2000 species of
shells (of which about 250 were considered new), and made drawings of the
* 22. 149 (text) 148 (fig.).
61.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 209
XJ^r. A. A. C^ould of Boston, the well-known author of the ' Report of the
Invertebrata of Massachusetts.' In 1846 the descriptions of mrt of he
irom time to time, as they have appeared in the ' Proc. Bost Soc Nat Hist'
Page
3. Chiton Ugnosus, Gld., Puget Sound.
(= C. lignarius, G. MS.)
6. Chiton dentiens, G., Puget Sound.
,, Chiton muscosm, G., Puget Sound.
/. Patella fimlriata, G., Straits of De
Fuca.
9, Patella instabilis, G., Puget Sound.
„ 1 atella conica, G., Puget Sound.
:= Scurria mitra, Esch.
„ Lottia pintadina, G., Straits of De
Fuca, Puget Sound, and Columbia
River (San Francisco).
Max. pars = A. patina, var. :
pars = A. mesoleuca, var. :
teste sp. tj'p.
10. Patella (? Lottia) textilis, G., Straits
of De Fuca and Killimook.
,, Patella {l Lottia) scabra, G., San
Francisco. " Perhaps a variety of
P. textilis." =P. spectrum, Nutt.,
io r- ' °°* ^- scabra, Nutt., Rve.
13. Fissurella cratitia, G., Puget Sound.
? = F. aspera, Esch.
14. Rimula cucullata, G., Puget Sound.
(? Puncturella.)
„ Rimula galeata, G. (Classet), Puget
Sound. (? Puncturella.)
„ Crepidula rostriformis, G., Straits of
1 c r?^^ ^"^*- — ^- "(^^nca. Sow.
15. Crepidula lingulata,G., Puget Sound.
"Like C. Capensis, Quoy," 1 sp.
„ Crepidula nummaria, G., Classet.
[Probably a var. of C. lingulata.'] '
» Calyptrma fastigiata, G., Puget
Sound. iGalerus.']
16. Helix labiosa, G., Astoria, Oregon.
17. Hete ^ricate, G., California (Sa-
cramento River).
J, Helix devia, G., ? Oregon.
18. Helix strigosa, G., interior of Oregon
,, Helix sportella, G., Puget Sound.
^1. buccmea rusticana, G., Oregon.
41. Limnea lepida, G., Lake Vancouver
Oregon. '
42. Planorbis opercularis, G., Rio Sa-
cramento, U. Cal.
„ Planorbis vermicularis, G., interior
of Oregon.
^^" ?}H^°' '"i^yin^O; G., Rio Sacramento.
40. Melania silicula, G., Nisqually, Ore-
gon. (= M. siliqua, G. MS.)
•1856.
Page
46. Melania bulbosa, G., Columbia River.
49. Natica Lewisii, G., Puget Sound
and Columbia River.
50. Natica caurina, G., Straits of De
Fuca. "Nearly the same as N.
impervia, Phil., from Cape Horn."
52. Lacuna carinata, G., Puget Sound.
„ Littorina patula, G., San Francisco.
= L. planaxis, Phil.
,, Littorina lepida, G., Puget Sound.
53. Littorina scutulata,G., PugetSound.
„ Littorina plena, G., San Francisco.
55. Trochus ligatus, G., Puget Sound.
= T.Jilosus,'Wood.
60. CeritUum (Potamis) sacratum, G.,
Sacramento River. = Pirena Cali-
fornica, Nutt. MS.
Cerithium irroraium, Gould. Hab. ?
[It is difficult to say how this got
among the Expedition shells, as it
belongs to the Mazatlan, not the
Cahfornian fauna. It may have
been procm-ed at Callao, or by the
accidents of ballast.] = C.stercus-
muscarum, Val.
62. Cerithium filosum, G., Puget Sound.
64. Fusus fidicula, G., Puget Sound.
Closely resembles F. turricula.
65. Fusus orpheus, G., Puget Sound.
Resembles F. Bamffius.
67. Buccinum fossatum,G. ,Fviget Sound
and mouth of Columbia River.
(San Diego.) (= Nassa fossata,
G., postea.) Of the same group as
iV. trivittata. Say.
70. Nassa mendica, G., Puget Sound,
Nisqually, &c. Pacific analogue
of N. trivittata. Say.
74. Solen sicarius, G., Straits of De
Fuca, Oregon.
75. Panopma generosa, G., Puget Sound,
Oregon. Like P. Aldrovandi.
„ Mya prtBcisa, G., Puget Sound.
Like M. truncata.
16. Mactrafalcata, G., Puget Sound.
„ Lutraria capax, G., Puget Sound.
(Afterwards changed to L. maxima.
Midd.)
77. Osteodesma bracteata, G., Puget Sd.
" Closely resembles 0. hyalina."
83. Cardita ventricosa, G., Puget Sound.
210
llBPOBT-^1856.
Page
83. Cardium blandum, G., Puget Sound.
85. Veiius rigida, G., Puget Sound,
Straits of De Fuca.
86. Cyclas patella, G., Oregon. Re^
sembles C. cornea.
87. Anodon feminalis, G., Oregon.
„ Anodon cognata, G., Nisqually and
Fort Vancouver.
„ Alasmodon falcata, G., Wallawalla,
Oregon ; Sacramento River. ^ A.
margaritifera, var. teste Lea and
others.
88. Unio fameli&us, G., Wallawalla,
Oregon.
The localities included in the ( ) are added from the standard work, for
which that above quoted was but a preparation, entitled " United States
Exploring Expedition during the years IS35-V2, under the command of
Charles Wilks, U.S.N. Philadelphia 1852- ." The plates have not yet found
their way to this country. Besides the species already enumerated, are
found the following ; —
Page
93. Mytilus {Modiola) jlabellatus, G.^
Puget Sound, Oregon (Townsend
Harbour, San Francisco, and spe-
cies from G. Calif.)- Apparently
= Modiola Brasiliensis.
94. Mytilus trossulus, G., Killimook,
Puget Sound, Oregon. Appears
a var. of M. edulis.
95. Pecten caurinus, G., Port Townsend,
Admiralty Inlet, Oregon.
„ Pecten hericeus, G., Straits of De
Fuca, Oregon.
2. Arionfoliolatus, G., Puget Sound.
3. Limax Columbianus, G., Puget Sd.
and Oregon.
36. Helix Vancouverensis, Lea, Oregon.
66. Helix Nuttalliana, Lea, Puget Sd.
and Oregon.
„ Helix Toivnsendiana, Lea, Oregon.
70. Helix germana, G., Oregon.
113. Planorbis corpuleiitus, G., Oregon.
122. Lymjicea apicina, G., Oregon.
„ Lymncea vmbrosa, Say (Astoria),
Oregon, and Sacramento River.
143. Melania plicifera, G., Oregon.
353. Loftia viridula. " Mr. Nuttall
brought home several specimens,
which he described under the
name o{ monticula" [monticola~\.
436. Anodonta angulata, G., Sacramento
River.
206. Scalaria ? australis, Puget Sound.
This species is from the opposite
214.
219.
241.
244.
247.
322.
323.
399.
467.
468.
side of the equator fi-om S. au-
stralis. Dr. Gould thinks it will
prove distinct, but cannot yet see
any differences.
Natica algida, G., Oregon.
Trichotropis cancellata,llmds,Oie-
gon.
Triton Oregonense, Jay, Oregon. =
Fiisits Oregonensis + cancellatus,
Rve.
Purpura ostrina, G., Oregon.
Colmnbella gausapata,G.*, Oregon.
Chiton interstinctus, G., Oregon.
Chiton vespertinus, G., Oregon.
Saxidomus Nuttalli, Conr., Oregon.
Terebratula pulvinata, G., Oregon.
Terebrattda caurina, G., Oregon.
And the following Nudibranchs : —
Chiorcera leonina, G. ; 310. ? Den-
dronotus; 3\\. 1 Goniodoris ; 29.
1 Doris; 1 ^olis.
In the Preface to this work, Dr. Gould states his views as to the geogra-
phical distribution of species, and gives the following interesting lists of
parallel species from different seas : —
Oregon District.
Mya prmcisa.
Osteodesma bracteatutn.
Cardita ventricosa.
Cardium blandum.
Venus calcarea.
Atlantic Coast.
M. truncata.
0. hyalinum.
C. borealis.
C. Icelandicum,
V. mercenaria.
* Dr. Gould remarks (p. 270), tliat " there is a minute operculum to Mitra, while there is
none to Coliimbella." Of the shells called ColumbellcB, the typical species, C. strombiformis,
major, and fuscata, have a broad oval operculum, with the apex at the anterior end of the
outside margin ; Nitidella cribraria has a distinctly Purpuroid operculum ; and Anachis
costellata, &c. have a Pisanoid ungulate operculum. Vide B.M. Mai. Cat. in loco.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST OOA8T OF NORTH AMERICA. Ull
Oregon District.
Alasmodonta falcafa.
Helix Vancouverensis,
Helix loricata.
Helix germana.
Planorbis vermicularis.
Planorbis opercularis.
Lacuna varinafa.
Natica Lewisii.
Trichotropis cancellata,
Fusus fidicula.
Lottia pintadina.
To which we may add (from California),-
Solecurtus lucidus.
Atlantic Coast.
A. arcuata.
H. concava.
H. injlecta.
H.fraterna.
PL defiectus.
PI. exacutus.
L, vincta.
N. heros.
Tr. borealis.
F. turricula.
L. testudinalis, &c.
S. radiatus.
The following are quoted as parallel types between the Gulf of California
and the Caribbaean Sea : —
Gulf of California.
Lutraria undulata.
Mactra nasuta.
Lutraria venfricosa \_Mactra exoleta^ .
Cytherea biradiata.
Natica Chemnitzii, Pfr.
Caribbean Sea.
L. canaliculata.
M. Brasiliana.
L. carinata.
■KT ' > Mediterranean.
N. maroccana. J
The following species have also been examined and determined by Df.
Gould, from the same collection :-—
Helix tudiculata, Binney, Oregon.
AcmcBa cribraria, G., Columbia River,
San Francisco, De Fuca.
Modiola elongata, G., Puget Sound.
Solen maximus, Mouth of Columbia R.
Tellina nasuta, Conr., Mouth of Colum-
bia River.
Tellina sect a, Conr., De Fuca.
Tellina Californica, Com'., De Fuca.
Tellina Bodegensis, Hinds, Classet.
Anodonta Nuttalliana, Lea, WallawaUa,
San Francisco.
Buccinum corrugatum, Rve., Puget Sound.
Purpura septentrionalis, Rve., Puget Sd.
Melania plicata. Lea, Oregon.
Melania Wahlamatensis, Lea, Sacra*-
mento River.
{Cryptomya) Sphcenia Calif omica,CoTit.,
Sacramento River.
Melania occata, Hds., Sacramento River.
Triton tigrinum, Brod., Puget Sound.
Modiola discrepans, Mont., Puget S. [! !]
Modiola ? vulgaris, Puget Sound.
Pecten Fabricii, Phil., Puget Sound.
Fusus cancellinus, Phil., De FuCa.
Pholas {concamerata, Desh. =) penita,
Conr., San Francisco.
Paludina seminalis, Hds., Sacramento.
In the MS. list of the shells collected in the Oregon and Californian
district during the U.S. Exploring Expedition, sent by Dr. Gould, and in-
cluding the above, there appear 70 species from Oregon, a district before so
little known, that only 23 of them have been identified with previous names,
the rest having been described by Dr. Gould.
Through the great kindness of Dr. Gould, who showed his desire to make
the materials for this Report as complete as possible, by copying out all the
valuable information which was in his possession, we are enabled to present
the materials from which the foregoing lists were drawn up, in the shape in
which they first made their appearance. They are the only documents
approaching the authority of "dredging papers," which have been made
public, in the whole history of the coast, from Behring's Straits to Panama.
They are the memoranda made by Dr. Charles Pickering of the U.S. Expl.
Exp. ; the specific names having been for the most part added by Dr. Gould
on identification.
p 2
212
REPORT — 1856.
Box I. Oregon Tour.
Anodon cognata, G., Lake near Nis-
qually.
Alasmodon falcata, G., Columbia, Spo-
kan, common.
Anodon feminalis, G., Wallawalla.
Helix strigosa, G., Interior of Oregon.
Lymnisa (long spire).
Succinea (spreading mantle).
Box IV. PuGET Sound.
Venus (perhaps a fourth species), Classet.
Tellina (middle size, smooth, not po-
lished, smaller, and a little deflected),
common, sandy places.
Tellina secta, Conr. (or allied : larger,
truncate at one end; ligament narrow,
but elongate), common, sandy places.
Mytilus (size of edulis, with a few large
costse); [probably M. Calif or nianus,
Conr. ;] among rocks, low-water mark,
Classet.
Fissurella cratitia, G., Classet.
Cardium hlandum, G., dredged at Dunge-
uess.
Acmma Imitra, Esch., Classet.
Acmcea instabilis, G., Classet.
Acmaa (costate and tuberculate), com-
mon.
Acmaa (larger, apex more medial),
Classet.
AcmcEa (finely striate), rocks, Classet.
Pecten hericeus, G., Classet.
Pecten (young, costae smooth), Classet.
Scalaria ? borealis, Classet.
Scalaria (large, much elongated, solid),
Classet.
Tellina (elongate, concentric stria;),
Classet.
Oliva, Classet, dead.
Haliotis (fragment of large species),
Classet.
Modiola (one valve, young).
Triton tigrinum.
Crepidula (Capuloid) ; [probably C.
adunca.'\
Crejndula nummaria, G., Classet.
? Anomia, Classet, dead.
Mytilus (common, like edulis).
? Saxicava (very short and ventricose),
Classet.
Natica algida, G., Classet.
Nassa mendica, G., Classet.
Purpura lagena, G., Classet.
Cerithium Jilosum, G., Classet.
Calyptrcea 1 pileiformis.
Mya (very small), Dungeness.
Cardium, Dungeness (dredged).
Box V. PuGET Sound.
Cardium (largest, used for food).
Pecten hericeus, G., Dvmgeness.
Purpura septentrionalis, Dungeness.
Box VI. PuGET Sound.
Solen sicarius, G., Dungeness (dredged).
Solen maximus, Classet.
Helix Vancouver ensis, Lea.
Helix labiosa, G.
Box VIII. San Francisco.
Cardium ? Calif orniatium (same as Ore-
gon).
Mytilus (very large, a few shallow ribs,
like Classet).
Mytilus trossulus, G. (see M. edulis, De
Fuca).
Tellina secta, Conr.
Mactra (a thin My«-shaped species : per-
haps Lutruria).
Mya {Sphcenia, J in.; see Straits of De
Fuca).
Tellina (small, like balthica).
Fissurella ? cratitia (like Classet).
Acmwa (nearly smooth).
Helix Nickliniana, Lea.
Purpura emarginata. Duel.
Trockus mcestus.
Littorina planaxis, Nutt. (= L. patula).
Acmcea (angulated), Yerba Buena.
Box IX. San Francisco.
Pholas (small, enlarged, rounded end).
Pholas (smaller, obliquely tmncate).
Ostrea (small), Carquinez.
Amnicola, Sacramento.
Helix Californiensis, Lea.
Planorbis (form of campanulatus), Sa-
cramento.
Box X. San Francisco.
Anodon (winged), Sacramento.
Alasmodon falcata, G., Upper Sacra-
mento.
Purpura emarginata. Duel.
Anodon cognata, G., near the Presidio.
Jar 184-. Sacramento Trip.
Tellina (small, roundish), Carquinez.
Mytilus glomeratus, G.
Helix Nickliniana, Lea.
Cerithium (Potamis) Californianum.
Anodon angulatum. Lea.
Planorbis (like campanulatus), up Sacra-
mento.
Planorbis (like trivolvis), up Sacramento.
Acmeea (smoothish), mouth of harbour.
Acmaa (smaller, more pointed).
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 213
Jar 185. San Francisco.
Physa virginea, G.
Purpura emarginata.
hittorina patula, G.
Acmaa scabra, G. (ridged and nodulate)
[= A. spectrum, Nutt.]
Trochus (like Puget Sound).
Physa (with truncate spire).
Physa (elongate), from behind Presidio.
Nassa (small, like Puget Sound).
Planorbis (flat and rather fine).
Succinea (small).
hittorina plena, G.
Oregon, by Drayton.
Tellina secta, Conr., below mouth of
Columbia.
Anodon feminalis, G., Wallawalla.
Anodon Oregonensis, Lea, Wallawalla.
Alasmodon falcata, G., Wallawalla.
Melania plicifera. Lea, mill-dam above
Vancouver.
Tellina, F. George, stomach of sturgeon.
Limneea (small). Lake at Vancouver.
Solen sicarius, G.
Melania, Chester River.
Unio famelicus, G., Wallawalla.
Helix labiosa.
Pecten, dredged at Baker's Bay.
Liimax Columbianus, G., Nisqually.
Natica Lewisii, G., Puget Sound.
Modiola flabellata, G., Port Discovery.
Pecten Townsendi, Nisqually.
Panopcea generosa, Nisqually.
Oregon Tour.
Helix strigosa, G.
Planorbis vermiculatus, G., Wallawalla.
Helix Townsendiana, Lea.
Helix devia, G.
Jar 166. De Fuca to Nisqually.
Lymneea (elongated).
Physa (decollate).
Puget Sound.
Fusm fidicula, G.
Pecten (young).
Calyptreea (bis).
Fusus (or Columbella, small, smooth).
Venus (very small and smooth).
■ Chiton (very small).
Modiola (like discors).
Trochus virgineus, Wood.
Cardita ventricosa, G.
Fusus Orpheus, G.
Cardium Calif or nianum, Conr.
Trichotropis cancellata, Hds.
Goniodoris.
BuUiBoid [species].
Crepidula (small, white, on young Pur-
pura).
Doris (like).
Terebratula pulvilla, G.
Terehratula {septentrionalis-like),
Natica caurina, G.
Oliva (small).
Brought up on Anchor.
Chiton (very small and narrow).
Rimula cucullata, G.
Lacuna carinata, G.
Acmcea mitra.
hittorina scutellata, G.
Acmcea textilina, G.
Solen maximus, (mouth of Columbia).
Helix Vancouver ensis, Lea,
himnea (much like Paludina), Columbia
River.
Physa (bis).
Jar, going up to Puget Sound.
Limax Columbianus, G.
himax foliolatus, G.
Dredged at Port Townsend.
Chiorcera leonina, G.
Trochus (bis).
Acmcea (smooth, with Balanus).
Jar 1881. Oregon.
Planorbis corpulentus, Say, Fort George.
Limncea {ventricosa), near Fort George.
Helix Vancouver ensis. Lea.
Helix Townsendiana, Lea.
Unio famelicus, Wallawalla.
Cyclas egregia, Vancouver.
Bulla (small, very thin), Puget Sound.
hittorina lepida, Classet.
Buccinum.
Discovery Harbour.
Helix, 5 or 6 species.
Cardium blandum, G.
hutraria capax, G.
Venus ampliata, G.
Mytilus trossulus.
Chiton (shell not appearing externally).
Tow^nsend Harbour.
Solen sicarius, G.
Mytilus trossulus, G.
Modiola flabellata, G.
Cardium Nuttallii, Conr.
Natica hewisii, G.
BuUceoid [species].
Trochus.
Columbella.
Purpura.
Calyptrcsa,
214
REPORT 1856.
44. All existing information with regard to the MoUusca of the Boreal
districts of North America and the corresponding portion of North-Eastern
Asia, will be found embodied in the two following works : — -" Beitrage zu
einer Malacozoologia Rossica, von Dr. A. Th. von Middendorff. St. Peters-
burg, 1847:" and " Reise in den Aussersten Norden und Osten Sibiriens,
wahrend der Jahre 1843 und 1844, von Dr. A, Th. v. Middendorff. Band II.
Zoologie. Theil I. Wirbellose Thiere. St. Petersburg, 1851. Mollusken,
pp. 163-464." The author not only describes the results of his own travels,
but arranges the discoveries of Eschscholtz (to whose specimens he had
access), Mertens, Wosnessenski, and others. The descriptions are very
minute and complex, the remarks extremely diffuse, and the references
tabulated with consummate learning. Unfortunately, in his comparisons
with the British Fauna, he had no better manual than Thorpe's Marine
Conchology ; the invaluable work of Messrs. Forbes and Hanley not having
been then completed. The first part of the ' Malacozoologia Rossica,' entitled
" Beschreibung und Anatomie ganz neuer, oder fiir Russland neuer Chi-
TONEN," containing 151 quarto pages, with 14 plates, consists of an account of
21 species, of which 17 inhabit the Pacific shores. To an account of the prin-
cipal form. Chiton Stelleri, 59 pages are devoted. All who study or describe
species in this very interesting and difficult group, will do well to consult as
much as their time allows of this comprehensive treatise. It is to be regretted
that in the principles which have directed his classification, he has confined
his attention to so limited a number of types; and, however burdensome to
the memory may be the very numerous genera of modern writers, the sub-
genera, sections, subsections and divisions found necessary to accommodate
only twenty-one out of the many hundreds of known species, by no means
lessen the inconvenience. Thus to descend from genus Chiton to species
Pallasii, the Middendorffian student has to master the following phraseology :
" Chiton-Phsenochiton-Dichachiton-Symmetrogephyrus (B. Apori) Pallasii."
The following are the Pacific species; the synonyms being those of Midden-
dorff, unless enclosed in [ ].
Part I.
Page.
1
Pl*tp.
Fig.
Name.
Locality.
371
93/
1-9
r
1
Chiton Stelleri, Midd. Bull. Ac. Sc. St.
Abundant near Petropaulowski
1
Petersburg, vii. 8. p. 116.
and the promontory of Lo-
= C. amiculaius, Sow. Conch. 111. f. 80.
patka. The Kamtschatkians
= C. Sitkensis, Rve. Conch. Ic. pi. 10.
call it Keru, and eat it. —
sp. 55.
Steller.
? = C. chlamys, Rve. Conch. Ic. pi. 11.
sp. 60.
r amiculatus, Pallas, Nov. Act. Acad.
96
2
Kurule Is.
Petrop. ii. 235-7. pi. 7. f. 26-30.
98
3
Pallasii. Midd. Bull. Ac. St. Pet. vi.
117.
Tugurbusen, Ochotsk Sea.
98
98
101
4
5
10
1-5
Ditto, and Schantar Is.
Sitcha, Kadjak, Atcha.
N. California, Sitcha, Atcha.
6
11
1,2
Wosnessenskii, Midd. Bull. Ac. St.
Pet. vi. 119.
Comp. Ch. setiger, King [Southern ana-
logue]. Comp. 6%. se/os««, Sow.
109
8
12
8,9
lineatus, Wood
N. Calif., Sitcha, Unalaschka.
? = Ch. insignia, Rve. Conch. Ic. pi. 22.
sp. 149. f. 148.
112
9
13
1,2
Sitkenih,Midd.Bull.St.Pet. vi. 121
[nou Rve.}.
Sitcha.
114
10
11
4
Eschacholtzii, Midd. „ „ ,,118
Sitcha.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 215
Page, g Plate.
Name.
Locality.
115
124
125
127
128
128
129
130
11
13
14
14
5,6
3,4
1-3
4,5
Chiton Merckii, Midd. Bull. St. Pet. vi. 20
lividus, Midd. „ „ „ 120
Mertensii, Midd. „ „ „ 118
scrobiculatus, Midd. „ „ ,, 121
Brandtii, Midd. „ „ ,,117
' giganteus, Tilesius, Mem. Je. St.
Pet. vol. ix. 1824, p. 473. pi. 16. f. 1, 2.
pi. 17.f. 3fe, 8.
setosus, Tilesius, Mem. Ac. St. Pet.
vol. ix. 1824, p. 484.
muricatus, Tilesius, Mem. Ac. St.
Pet. vol. ix. 1824, p. 483. pi. 16. f. 3.
Sitcha.
Sitcha.
Colonie Russ. = Bodejas, Cal.
Colonic Russ. = Bodejas, Cal.
S. coast, Ochotsk; large Schan
tar Is.
.' Kamtschatka.
? Kamtschatka.
? Kamtschatka and Kurule Is.
The last three are quoted on the authority of Tilesius. The second and
third Parts bear date 1849, and contain the general descriptions of shells.
The following are from the Pacific.
Part II.
37
10
10
11-15
Patella (Acnisea) caeca, v. Reisewerk
cassis, Esch. (Represents P.
deaurata, Gmel. Str. of Magellan.)
patina, Esch., v. Reise.
scurra. Less ,
=Acm(jea scurra, D'Orb.
= A. mitra, Esch.
-^A. mammillata, Esch. [not Nutt.]
-\-A. marmorea, Esch.
= ? Lottia pallida, Gray, Beech, Voy.
digitalis, Esch.
^ persona, Esch
-\-A. radiata, Esch.
-{■A. ancylus, Esch.
-\-A. scutum, D'Orb. (syn. excl.)
'i = Lottia punctata, Gray: non Patel-
loidea punctata, Quoy and Gaim
Voy. Astr. pi. 71. f. 40, 42.
? personoides, Midd. ,
= A. ancyloides, Midd. Bull. St. Peters,
vi. 20, non Forbes.
-. .' aeruginosa, Mid4- ■•••
? pileolus, Midd.
Asmi, Midd
Fissurella violacea, Esch. 1829=latimar
ginata. Sow. 1834.
This well-known S. American species
was found by Eschscholtz in the
Bay of Conception: Wosnessenski's
quotation from Sitcha is probably
incorrect.
— aspera, Esch
Paludinella stagnalis, Linn., v. Reise.
— aculeus, Gould
— castanea, Moll
— cingulata, Midd., v. Reise,
Lacuna glacialis, Moll.
Littorina grandis, Midd., v. Reise. .
— subtenebrosa, Midd. ,
— Kurila, Midd... ,
Sitcha.
Sitcha.
Sitcha.
Sitcha.
KcQ^i Bay.
Sitcha.
Sitcha.
.'Sitcha.
.'Sitcha, Mertens; Norfolk Sd.,
Esch.
Ochotsk, Black Sea, Caspian.
Ochotsk, Lapland.
Ochotsk, Lapland.
Schantar Is.
Ochotsk, Sitcha.
Ochotsk, Schantar, Kamtsch.
Isl. Urup, Sea Ochotsk.
Isl. Urup, Schantar, Kenai.
216
REPORT — 1856.
Fig.
Locality.
64
66
66
68
69
73
74
83
84
84
85
85
86
91
91
93
94
96
97
98
99
100
100
101
101
103
104
104
106
106a
13-15
10
45-6
16-18
3-5
6,7
8-10
Littorina Sitchana, Phil.
— modesta, Phil
— aspeia, Phil.
Turritella Eschrichtii, Midd
Margarita arctica, Leach, var. major
-\-M. vulgaris. Leach.
? = Turbo margarita, Lowe.
= M. Gi'cenlandica, Beck.
= il/. helicina, Moll., Fabr.
sulcata, Sow
striata, Brod. Sf Sow
= Turbo cameus, Lowe.
= T. cinereus. Couth.
= Margarita sordida, Hancock.
Trochus ater, Less., Phil. Abbild. p. 188
no. 3. pi. 5, 8. f. 6.
euryoruphalus, Jonas, Abbild. p. 15.
no. 4. pi. 6. f. 4.
Ta(E%i\ii,Joii.Abbild.\).\b. no. 5. pi. 6
f. 5 ; Mke. inZeit.f. Mai. 1844, p. 113,
modestus, Midd ,
Schantaricus, Midd., v. Reise ,
(Tiu-bo) Fokkesii, Jonas ,
Natica aperta, Lov ,
clausa, Brod. &f Sow ,
= N. consolidata. Couth. & Phil.
= N. septentrionalis, Beck, Moll.
= N. ianthostoma, Desh., Guer. Mag.
1841.
pallida, Br. S( Sow
= N. borealis, Gray, Beech, pi. 37. f. 2
= iV; Gouldii, Phil. Zeit. f. Mai. 1845,
p. 77, from type.
= N. suturalis, Gray, Beech. Voy . p. 1 36 .
pi. 37. f. 4.
flava, Gld. Am. Jl. So. Art, vol. 38.
1840, p. 196.
= iV. lactea, Lov., Phil.
= N. Gr<Bwfa«rf2ca,Beck,Moll.&Thorpe.
1 = N. suturalis. Gray.
= N. pusilla. Say, teste Phil.
herculjea, Midd.
? = N. Lewesii, Gld.
Scalaria Groenlandica, Chemn., Sow., Gld.
= S.planicosta, Kien.
= S. subulata. Couth., De Kay.
Ochotensis, Midd., v. Reise
Pilidium commodum, Midd., v. Reise. ...
Crepidula solida, Hds
Sitchana, Midd.
minuta, Midd.
grandis, Midd.
Haliotis Kamtschatkana, Jonas, Z.f. M.
1845, p. 168.
aquatilis, Rve
Velutina haliotoidea, O. Fabr
= V. Icevigata, L., Gld., Rve., Donov.
= Bidla velutina, MuW.
= V. Millleri, Desh., Giier. Mag. 1841,
= ?Sigaretws coriaceus, Br. & Sow.
coriacea, Pallas
— — cryptospira, Midd., v, Reise
Sitcha, New Albion, Kenai.
Sitcha, New Albion.
Sitcha, [.'] New Albion, Barclay.
Sitcha.
Sitcha, Ochotsk, Schantar.
Unalaschka.
Sitcha, Lapland.
Sitcha, TFosn.
Sitcha, Esch.
Sitcha, Wosn.
Sitcha, Wosn.
Sitcha, Wosn.
Ochotsk, Schantar,
Sitcha, Ochotsk, Schantar,Kad.
jak, Kamtsch., Lapland, N
Zembl.
White Sea, Ochotsk.
N.Zembla, Is. Paul in Behr. Sea,
Bodejas.
Behriug Straits.
S. coast Ochotsk.
Schantar Is.
Bodegas.
Sitcha, Wosn.
Sitcha, Wosn.
Is. Paul, Behring Sea.
Kamtsch., Unalaschka.
Kurule Is., Rve.
Lapl., Midd.; Kamtsch., Chiron,
Desh.
Kurile, Pallas ; Kamt., Steller.
Schantar Is., Ochotsk.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 21?
Page.
107
107
108
109
110
112
113
116
117
117
118
119
119
120
125
d
Z
1
2
3
4
1
2
1
2
3
4
2
3
1
2
2
Plate.
Fig.
Name.
Locality.
"i'6'
9
"7-9
1-3
T,"2
Behring, Schantar Is., Ochotsk.
Behring.
Sitcha, Wosn., Hds.
Sitcha, Hds.
Lapl., Behring Sea.
Behr. Str., Wosn.
Sitcha & Urup, Ochot.,WhiteS.
Behr. Straits.
Sitch.,Och.,Kamt.,Behr.,Aleut.
Sitcha.
Ochotsk, Schantar.
Ochotsk.
Sitcha.
Sitcha, Kadjak.
Sitcha, Lapland.
= T. costellaius, Couth.
= T. Atlantica, Beck.
= T. cancellata, Hds.
= T. umbilicatus, Macgil.
Cancellaria (Tritonium [!]) viridula, 0.
Fair.
= Admete crispa, Moll.
— Cane. Couthoyi, Jay.
= C. buccinoides, Couth.
= C. costellifera, Hanc.
-{■imbricata-\-bizonalis, Lam.
Pleurotoma Schantaricura, Midd.,v. Reise.
■j-M.ferrugineus, Esch.
Tritonium (Trophon) clathratum, Linn...
— T. Gunneri, Lov., Rve.
= Fusus lamellosus, Grav, Z. B. V.pl. 36.
f. 13.
= F. scalariformis, Gld.
—Mwrex multicostaiits, Esch.
= M. clathratus, Phil. Z. f. M. 1845,
p. 78.
= TropTion Bamffii, Fabr.
■ (Fusus) antiquum, Linn. (nonZam.)
+ T. canaliculatum, Pallas.
-\-F.fornicatuS, Gray, Z. B. V. p. 117 ;
Rve. f. 63.
decemcostatum, Say, Gld. ...
128
138
140
140
141
145
146
147
147
148
149
150
151
156
157
3
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
"3"
6
2
4
5',"6
7,8
5-8
4,5
Kamt., Behr., Schan., Ochotsk,
Lap]., N. ZembL
Kadj., Kenai.
Lapl., Ochotsk.
Behr. Sea.
Behr. Sea, Lapl.
Kenai, Lapl.
Schant., Is. Paul.
Tugur B., Ochotsk.
Behr. Sea.
Behr. Sea.
Sitcha.
Sitcha.
Lapland.
Schantar Is.
Sitcha, Lapl.
=F. pygmtms, Gld., Phil.
I^F. HoUoellii, Moll.
= Trit. gracile, Da Cost., Lov.
=Murex corneus, Donov.
=Fustts Saiini, Hanc.
Sabinii, Gray (nee auct.)
= Buecinum 5., Gray, Parry's Voy.p.240.
= F. Bemiciensis, King, 1846.
= F. Sabinii, Gray, Z. B. V. p. 117.
Schantaricum, ilfirfrf.,v. Reise.
luridum, Midd.
(Buecinum) undatum, Linn
tenebrosum, /fo»e
—B. cyaneum, Moll.
-\-B. undulatum, Hanc.
218
REPORT 1856.
Page.
157
163
163
164
167
168
174
175
179
183
184
186
187
187
17
18
19
21
22
23
26
27
1
1
1
1
2
Plate.
Fig.
Name.
Locality.
..„..
4
"i'o'
12
i-4
11
12 1
1-4 1
19-22
1-6
Tritonlum (Buccinum) tenebrosum, flane.
{continued.)
-\-B. sericatum, Hanc. An. N. H. 1846,
p. 328.
•\-B. hydrojihanum, Hanc.
= B. boreale, Br. & Sow.
simplex, Midd., v. Reise
Ochoteuse, Midd., v. Reise....
Schant.
Ochotsk.
Unalaschka, Kadjak, Kamtsch.
Kadjak, JFosn.; IS. Am., King.^
LapL, Ochotsk, Kamtsch.
Lapl., Belir.
Tugur, Ochotsk.
Sitcha, Schantar.
Schantar.
Sitcha, Ochotsk, Lapl.,N.Zem.
Kurile.
Behr. Sea.
Behr. Sea.
= Triton c, A. s. V. ix. 638.
-\-F. Oregonensis, Rve.
(Pollia) scabrum. King*
Pollia seaJra, Gray, Z. B. V.pl. 36. f.l6.
=B. Grwnlandicum, Hanc.
?=B.polaris, Gray, Z. B. V. p. 128.
= B, ventricosum, Kr.
?-}-B.fusiforme, Kr.
= Tr. ciliatum, 0. Fabr.
ooides, Midd., v. Reise
Limacina arctica, Fabr., v. Reise
Tritonia [Dendronotus]arborescens, Miill.
= T. Reijnoldsii, Couth.
Onychotheutis Kanitschatica, Midd.
Part III.
1
2
5
6
10
12
17
20
21
1
2
4
5
2
3
2
3
1
11
12*
ri2
113
11-17
9.101
1-6 1
Terebratiila psittacea, Gmel.
frontalis, Midd., v. Reise
[Placun-]Anomia patelliformis, Linn. ...
macrochisma. Desk., v. Reise
Pecten Islandicus, Chemn ,....,....
= P. Fabricii, Phil.
= P. Pealii, Conr.
Sitcha, Lapl.
Ochotsk.
Sitcha, Esch.
Aleut., Kamt., Ochotsk.
N. Zemb., Lapl., ? Behr., ? Kamt,
Sitcha, JVosn. ; Aljaska, Hds.
Ochotsk, Lapl., N. Zem.
Ochotsk, Is. Kadj.
Sitcha, Lapl., Behr.
= M. loevigata, Lov., Hanc.
= M. leevis, Beck.
= M. diseors. Beck, Old., Fabr., Chemn.,
Phil., Rve.
-\-Mytilus barbatus, Linn.
-\- Mod. papuana, Lam,
■\-M. Gibbsii, Leach.
+3/. grandis, Phil.
* This shell is introduced under the title " Tritonium (Buccinum, Subg. Pollia, Gray)
scahrum. King et Broderip," which reminds us of the pre-Linnsean times, and almost de-
stroys the good of binomial nomenclature. Dr. MiddendorfF may show his philosophical
knowledge by uniting Trophon, CUnjsodomus, Buccinum, Pisania and Nassa into one genus j
but be has scarcely a right to compel us to use six words (besides the authority for the
specific name) in citing his shell. Its presence in the N. Boreal fauna is extraordinary. It
is generally regarded as one of the characteristic species of temperate or even tropical South
America. It has occurred, however, in pseudo-Mazatlan collections, and was brought by Kellett
and Wood. It has the aspect of a deep-water shell, and may therefore have a wide range.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 219
Page
Fig.
Locality.
25
7-10"
1-8
16
15
ri6
117
17
18
18
18
17
19
21
19"
20
21
1-5
23-25
10-12
1,2
11-13
1-3
4
5-7
8-10
'i"4"
1-3
13-15
1-3
4-10
Mytilus edulis, Linn
■j-M. borealis,abbreviatus, relums, in-
eurvatus, Lam,
r\- M. pellucidus, Penn.
-j-M. notatus, De Kay.
-j-AT. mbsaxatilis, Williaipson .
Nucula castrensis, Hds ,
arctica, Br. 8( Sow ,,...
Cardita borealis, Conr ,
Cardium Nuttallii, Conr. ...,.,,.
+ 6'. CaliJbmianwntConr.
Californiense, Desh., v. Reise,
> Astarte Scotica, Mat. Sf Rack
corrugata, Brown
= ^. semisuleata, Hanc.
=A. borealis, Phil., Forbes.
= A. laden, Br. & Sow. Z. 13. V, p. 152
= Tellina atra, Pallas.
Venerupis Petitii, Desh ,.,,,
— gigantea, Desh ,
Venus astartoides, BecJc, v. Reise
Petricola cylindracea, Desh
— gibba, Midd.
Saxicava phwiadis, Linn
Tellina soUdula, Pult .,..,,,..,.,.
— nasuta, Cqnr ,..,,
— lata, Gmel.,y. Reise ,
— lutea, Gray, v. Reise , ,.,
— edentula, Br. S( Sow., \. Reise.
— Bodegensis, Hds , ,
Maqtra ovalis, Gld,,Y. Reise, , ,)•....
Lutraria maxima, Midd, ,
[.'=i. capax, Gld.]
Pectunculus septentrionalis, Midd.
Lyonsia Norwegica, Chemn,,y. Reise. ...
Mya truncata, Linn ,..,,,,,.,,,.
[? = M. pr(Bcisa, Gld.]
— arenaria, Linn. ...,.,..,,,,.,..,.,,,.,.
Maclisera costata, -Say, v. Reise. ,,,.,,,.,,,,
Sitcha, Ochotsk. Kamt., Lapl.,
Is. Paul, Kadj., Keuai, Behr.
Sitcha, Hds.
Kamtseh., Beechey.
Ochotsk.
Sitcha, Kenai B„ Is. Paul.
Sitcha, Ochot.,Unal.,Behr. Sea,
Ochotsk, N. Zem., Lapl.
Aljaska, Behr,, N. Zem., Lapl.
Sitcha, Behr. Sea.
Sitcha, Kamtseh.
Ochotsk, Behr.
Sitcha.
Sitcha, Esch.
Site, Och., Kamt., N.Zem.,LapL
Tugurb., Ochotsk, Behr., Kamt.,
N, Zem., Lapl., Black Sea.
Sitcha, Behr., Ochotsk.
Behr., Ochotsk, Tugurb., Lapl
Behr., Schant., St. Paul.
Ochotsk, Unal,, Behr.
Ochotsk, Behr,, Kenai.
Sitcha, Wosn,
Is. Ukamok, N.W. coast.
Ochotsk.
Ochotsk, Lapl., Kamt.
Sitcha, Ochotsk, Lapl., N. Zem.
Sitcha, Ochotsk, Behr., Kamt.
In the Sibiriens Jteise, additional particulars are given witli regard to tiie
following species.
163
174
178
183
186
187
1
ri3
114
1-91
1-6 f-
2
15
1-6
3
ri4
115
7-101
7,8 (■
4
16
6a-e
5
•«{
4a-(il
5S,c;
6
'4
\a-d\
2a-c y
3 J
Chiton Pallasii, Midd ,
Brandtii, Midd. ....,.., <
submarmoreus, Midd. ,
Patella (Cryptobranchia) caeca. Mull.
-{-P. cerea, Moll.
-j-C. Candida, Couth. Some varieties
resemble Aemaa testudinaUs.
— (Acmaea) pelta, Esch. ,
patina, Esch...
-\-A. scutum, Esch.
+A.scntum, D'Orb.p.479, excl. f. 8-10.
A white var. from the Ochotsk Sea.
Tugur.
Sitcha, Tugur, Schantar,
Sitcha, Tugur, Schantar.
Tugur, Schantar.
Sitcha, Tugur, gchantar, Unft.
laschka.
Sitcha, Tugur, Schantar, Una-
laschka, Aleut., Kenai.
220
REPORT — 1856.
Page.
192
1
7
Plate.
Fig.
Name.
Locality.
Paludinella stagnalis, Linn
S. coast Ochotsk Sea, on AlgcB.
= Paludina stagnali$,Mke. Z. f. M. Jan.
1845, p. 37.
= P. murialica-\- thermalis, Phil. Sic.
IKS
...
Ochotsk Sea.
= Turbo ulvm, Pen.
= Paludina ulvce, Lov.
= P. pusilla, Eichwald.
= Cingula Icevis, De Kay.
193
A', forma elatior.
= Paludina octona, Nilsson.
= P. stagnalis, var. h, Mke.
= Cyclostoma acutum, Drap.
= Turbo ventrosus, Mont. [?]
= Rissoa saxatilis, Moll.
194
7
25
3,4
A", forma ventricoslor.
= Paludina balthica, Nilss., Lov.
= Cyclostoma anatinum, Drap.
= Turbo muriaticus, Beudant.
= Cingula minuta, Gld., De Kay.
= Pissoa glabra, Alder.
= Paludina 'iiilva, Lyell.
195
8
S. coast Ochotsk.
= Cingula striata, Thorpe.
= IRissoa arctica, Lov.
196
197
9
10
25
10
5-7
10,11
Schan.
Schan., S. Ochotsk.
198
11
11
4-10
Littorina grandis, Midd. Bull. Class. Phys.
Math. Ac. St. Petersb. vii. no. 16.
Schan., S. Ochotsk.
201
12
11
13,14
Kurila,M(frf. Bull. Class. Phys.Math.
Ac. St. Petersb. vii. no. 16.
Schan., S. Ochotsk, Kurile.
202
13
11
11,12
suhtenebrosa,MzW.i?«//. Class. Phys.
Math. Ac. St. Petersb. vii. no. 16.
S. Ochotsk (Is. Segneka).
203
14
17
13-16
Margarita arctica,Leach, var. major, Midd.
Schan., S. Ochotsk.
204
206
15
16
18
11
1-7
1-3
Schan., S. Ochotsk.
Schan., S. Ochotsk, Jakshina.
Natica aperta, Lov
208
17
Schan., S. Ochotsk.
= N. consolidata, Couth., Phil.
= N. septentrionalis, Beck, Moll.
210
18
Schan., S. Ochotsk.
= iV. borealis, Gray, Z.B.V. pi. 37. f. 2.
= N. Gouldii, PhU. Z. f. M. 1845, p. 77.
213
19
12
12-14
Scalaria Ochotensis, Midd. [This most
remarkable shell has the appearance
of an enormous Chemnitzia ; and
reminds one of the Oolitic forms
which go by that name.]
S. Ochotsk (Bay Nichta).
214
216
20
?1
17
25
4-11
8-10
S. Ochotsk.
218
22
Trichotropis bicarinata, Br. S^ Sow
-f- T. Sowerbiensis, Less.
Schan., S. Ochotsk, Tugur.
219
n
12
1-9
S. Ochotsk.
+P. attenuata, Rve.
222
24
12
10,11
lapillus, Linn
S. Ochotsk.
223
223
224
25
26
27
12
12
17-19
15,16
Schan., S. Ochotsk.
S. Ochotsk.
Tritonium (Fusus) antiquum, Linn.
10
3
Behring Sea.
Var. 2. communis, -\-fornicaius, Rve.
229
230
231
28
29
30
"lb"
'7-9
S. Ochotsk, Tugur.
Schan.
Tugur.
(Fusus) Norvegicum, Chemn
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 221
Page. 1
233 31
Plate.
Fig.
Name.
Locality.
" 10
4-6
rritonium (Buccinum) undatum, var.
Schan.
Schantarica.
234 3S
sim^\ex,Midd.Bull.8fc.\u.no.l&
Schan.
235 3;
'VI
I 8
) 8
■1'}
7,8
5,6
Ochotense, Midd. do
Tugur.
236 3^
237 3.
Tugur.
tenehrosum, Hanc. [pi. 9, err. typ.]
237 3(
3 8
3,4
Bullia ampullacea, JWii<?<?. [pi. 17. fig. 1-3,
err. typ.]
Schan., Tugur.
240 3
7
Liimacina arctica, Fabr
Schan.
=L. helicialis, Lam., Rve.
241 3
242 3
244 4
245 4
245 4
247 4
i 18
d 19
[)
1
2
1
9-14
1-5
Terebratula frontalis, Midd,
S. Ochotsk.
Schan.
S. Ochotsk.
Schan., S. Ochotsk.
S. Ochotsk.
S. Ochotsk.
Anomia macroschisma, Desh
Modiolaria vernicosa, Midd.
nigra, Gvuy
Mytilus edulis, Linn
Cardita borealis, Conr
? Cardita spurca, Sow.
248 4
5 19
6-11
Cardium Californiense, Desh. (nee Conr.)
Schan., S. Ochotsk, Tugur.
250 4
6 20
1-4
Astarte Scotica, Maton Sf Rack
S. Ochotsk.
= A. semisulcata, Lov., Phil., Moll.
— /i. Garensis, ?var. Lyell.
=A. lactea, Gld.
= Venus sulcata, Mont.
252 4
8 20
5-13
Venus Astartoides, Beck, n. sp
S. Ochotsk, Tugur.
S Ophnt'st
253 4
9 24
1-7
Saxicava pholadis, Linn
= 5. gallicana, Lam.
vj. vy^/iiutajv.
=S. rugosa, Lam.
= Mytilus rugosus, Penn.
= S. Grmnlandica, Pot. & Mich.
= S. distorta. Say, Gld.
= Mya byssifera, Fabr.
= Solen minuius, Wood.
■\-Hiatella oMonga, Tiirt.
256 5
23
6-11
Tellina nasuta, Conr
S. Ochotsk, Tugur.
S. Ochotsk.
257 5
1 23
1-5
lata, Gmel. (nee Quay &f Gaim.).,..
— T. calcarea, Hani., Lyell, Moll.
-\-T. proxima, Bronn, Hani., Gray.
= T. triangularis, Lyell.
= T. sordida. Couth. = Sanguinolaria
s., Gould.
= Macroma tenera, Leach.
258 5
2 21
2,3
SpTifiTifflr Tq
= T. alternidentata, Br. & Sow.
Odlcllltdl xa*
= T. Guildfordice, Gray.
259 5
3 21
1
edentula, Br. Sf Sow
S. Ochotsk, Tugur.
S. Ochotsk.
260 5
4 22
3-6
solidula, Pult., Hani, Wood, Lam.,
Kryn,
=Loripes roseus, Andrj.
= T. camaria, Penn., not Linn,
= 7'. ia«Aiea, Phil., Lyell.
= T. groenlandica, Lyell.
= T.fusca, Say =PsammobiaJ'.= San-
guinolaria j".
= T.frigida, Hani.
= T. Fabricii, Hani.
= T. inconspica, Br. & Sow.
\_Qomy.SanguinolariaCalifornica,Com.'
363 5
5
Mactra ovalis, Gld. [p. 263, err. typ.] ...
= M.ponderosa, Phil.
= M. similis. Gray, Z. B. V. p. 154.
pi. 44. f. 8.
S. Ochotsk, Tugur.
222
REPORT — 1856.
Page.
264
i
56
Plate.
Fig.
Name.
Locality.
24
8-11
Lyonsia Norvegica, Chemn
Schant., S. Ochotsk, Tugur.
=Z. striata, Turt. {My a str., Mont.)
= i. gibbosa, Hanc.
=Mya hyalina, Conr. teste Couth.
=Pandorina arenosa, Moll.
= Amphidesma corbuloides, Lara.
= Osteodesma corbuloides, Desh.
= 0. hyalina, Couth., Gld., De Kay.
266
57
25
11-14
Mya truncata, Linn
S. Ochotsk.
-\-M. Uddevalensis, Hanc.
268
269
58
59
arenaria, Linn
S. Ochotsk.
S. Ochotsk, Tugur.
S. Ochotsk (Lebashja).
Panopaea Norvegica, Spengler
269
60
Machaera costata, Say
= Soleeurtus NuttalUi, Conr.
= Sokn nitidus, Chen.
= S. splendens, Chen.
= S. Americanus, Chen.
=S. medius, Gray, Z. B. V, p. 153.
pi. 44. f. 2.
=S. maximus, Wood (nee Chemn.)
p. 129. pi. 31. f. 3.
} = S. tenuis, Brod. & Sow.
} = S. alius, Brod. & Sow.
The freshwater and land shells described in this work, pp. 273-308, appear
to belong exclusively, either to the general North temperate fauna of the old
world, or to the local fauna of the district. They are distributed by Mid-
dendorff under three heads, pp. 389 e< seg-. (1) Circumpolar Fauna : Unio
margaritifera, Pianorbis albus, Lininaeus stagnalis and palustris, Physa hyp-
norum, Succinea putris, Helix pulchella, pura and fulva, Achatina lubrica,
Vitrina pellucida. (2) Boreal Fauna: Unio pictorum and batavus, Anodonta
cellensis and anatina, Pisidium obliquura, Cyclas cornea and calyculata,
Pianorbis corneus, compianatus, contortus, leucostoma and vortex, Limnaeus
auricularius, truncatulus, leucostomus, Physa fontinalis, Paludina Kilcxii and
tentaculata, Valvata piscinalis, Helix ruderata, Schronkii, carthusiana and
hispida, and Bulimus obscurus. (3) Central Asiatic Fauna : Unio Dahuricus
and Mongolicus, Anodonta herculea, and Limnsus Gebleri.
The author enters at considerable length, pp. 351-389, into the influence
of Zones, Depths, Temperature and Saltness on the distribution and changes
of moUusks; and gives full details of the peculiarities of several specific and
generic forms, pp. 330-342. In pp. 309-4'63, the author distributes the
Russian shells into their various Zoological provinces. With the Aral-Kas-
pian, the Black Sea* and the very limited Baltic faunas, we have now no
concern. The Polar fauna (p. 318 et seq.) is divided into three sections : —
A. The Atlantic species, 30 in number. B. Those of the Behring Sea, 26 ;
and C. the Circumpolar species. Si. To this list are added 50 species, which
have not yet been found in the Russian dominions.
* MiddendorfF gives the following species as common to the temperate latitudes on both sides
of the Atlantic : — Littorina rudis, Fusus muricatus, Crcpidula unguiformis, Dentalium denialis,
Anoviia ephippium, Solen ensis, Pecicn varius, Lima squamosa. Also the following as common
to the Mediterranean and the West Indies; — Conus Mcditerraneus, Columbella mercatoiia,
Nassa crenulata, Liltoriim muricata and neritoides, Cerithium lima, Tellina carnaria, and
Rotella lineata. Pp. 346-7.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 223
B. Polar Fauna of the Behring Sea,
Chiton submarmoreus, tunicatus and
vestitus.
Patella patina, pelta.
Paludinella ? cingiilata.
Littorina subtenebrosa, Sitchana, grandis.
Margai-ita sulcata.
Scalaria Ochotensis.
Crepidtda graudis.
Trichotropis insignis.
Cancellaria arctica.
Purpura Freycinetii, decemcostata.
Pleurotoma Schantaricum, simplex.
Tritonium (Fusus) Behringii, Baerii.
BulUa ampullacea.
[Placun-] Anomia macrochisma.
Modiola vernicosa.
Nucula arctica.
Tellina edentula, lutea.
C. Circumpolar Species, p. 319.
Patella caeca.
Paludinella stagnalis, aculeus.
Lacuna glacialis.
Margarita striata, arctica.
Natica pallida, clausa, aperta, flava, heli-
coides.
Scalaria grcenlandica.
Velutina haliotoidea.
Trichotropis borealis, bicarinata.
Purpura lapillus.
Tritonium (Trophon) clathratum.
T. (Fusus) antiquum, contrarium, Is-
landicum, Sabinii, Norvegicum, 10-cos-
tatum,
T. (Buccinum) undatum, tenebrosum,
ovum.
Limacina arctica.
Onychotheutis Bergii, Kamtschatica.
Terebratula psittacea.
An analysis of the species belonging to the Pacific waters is given in pp. 349
et seq. The following are as yet only known from the Asiatic coast : —
Chiton Pallasii and amicidatus. Tritonium Schantaricum, simplex, Ocho-
Trochus Schantaricus. tense, ooides, cancellatum.
Pilidium commodum. Terebratula frontalis.
The following have been found both on the east and west sides of the
Pacific : —
[Placun-] Anomia patelhformis.
Pecten Islandicus.
Modiola modiolus, nigra.
Mytilus eduhs.
Nucula pygmaea.
Cardita borealis.
Cardium Nuttallii. [Probably belongs
to B.]
Astarte Danmoniensis, Scotica, corrUgata,
compressa.
Venus Astai-toides.
Saxicava pholadis.
Tellina solidula, lata.
Mactra ovalis.
Lyonsia Norvegica.
Mya truncata, arenaria.
Panopaea Norvegica.
Machaera costata.
Chiton Stelleri, Brandtii, lineatus.
Littorina Kurila.
Velutina coriacea, spongiosa.
HaUotis Kamtschatkana, aquatiUs.
Modiola cultellus.
Cardium Nuttallii, Californiense.
Venerupis gigantea, Petitii.
Tellina nasuta.
Of the species (so far as we yet know) peculiar to the American shores,
the following are recorded by Middendorff' as not having been found below
Sitcha ; the list, however, will have to be materially modified : —
Chiton Sitchensis, lividus, Eschscholzii, Trichotropis insignis.
Merckii.
Patella digitalis, persona, personoides,
pileolus, Asmi.
Turritella Eschrichtii.
Trocbus modestus.
DentaUum politum.
Crepidula Sitchana, minuta.
Purpura septentrionalis.
Tritonium Sitchense, Im-idum.
Murex lactuca, monodon.
Pecten rubidus.
Petricola gibba.
Nucvda castrensis.
Pectunculus septentrionalis.
224 REPORT — 1856.
The following list of species common to Sitcha and California will have
to be considerably extended : —
Fissurella violacea, aspera. Tritoniura scabrum.
Patella scurra. Petricola cylindracea.
Littorina modesta and aspera. Lutraria maxima.
Trochus ater, moestus, Fokkesii, euryom-
phalus.
The following are regarded by Middeudorff as peculiar to the Californian
province : —
Chiton Mertensii, scrobiculatus. Crepidula solida.
Patella aeruginosa. Tellina Bodegensis.
Natica herculaea.
The very abnormal appearance of the tropical Litorina aspera and Callo-
poma fluctuosum, in these Northern lists, awaits confirmation. The L. aspera
of Barclay may be founded on ballast specimens ; or it may be a misnomer for
the L.planaxis of Nutt., as ordinary coarse specimens of the two might easily
be mistaken. The Callopoma, which appears to extend along the Califor-
nian coast, may also have reached Sitcha through human instrumentality.
Another circumstance pointed out by MiddendorfF is remarkable : that two
of the largest species of Crepidulce known, are found on the northern shores
of America ; one on the Pacific, the other on the Atlantic side.
45. In the years 1 S-iS-^G, H.M.S. Samarang sailed under the command of
Capt. Sir E. Belcher to the East Indies. Although the expedition did not
touch upon the western coast of America, there appear in the " Zoology :
MoUusca, by A. Adams and L. Reeve; London 1850," the two following
species : —
" P. 70. pi. 9. f. 7 a, h. Calyptrma trigonalis. China Sea." This scarcely differs in
any essential particular from Crucihulum lignarium, Bred., and its varieties from
South America. The trigonal form may be an accident of growth.
"P. 78. pi. 21. f. 17- Artemifi Dunkeri,V\yi[. Eastern Seas." This is the abundant
and characteristic species of the Mazatlan district, extending along the coast of
Peru. The habitat is probably erroneous.
In all other respects, as might be expected, the species described in this
beautiful and most instructive work are entirely distinct from those of the
W. American coast.
46. In the " Zeitschrift fiir Malakozoologie, von Dr. Karl Theodor Menke
und Dr. Louis Pfeiffer, Cassel, 1846," pp. 19-21, 51-55, Dr. R. A. Philippi
describes the following species from Mazatlan, on the authority of one of his
own family : — i '
Page. No.
19 1. Coriula alha, V\i\\. Resembles the Italian fossil C. can'na^a. Perhaps
it is the C. bicarinata. Sow.
19 2. Tellina cicerculajVhil. 'Perhsps=- Sirigilla carnaria/jun. VideB.M.Mnz.
Cat. p. 41. no. 66.
19 3. T. lenticula, Phd. [Strigilla).
20 4. T. dichotoma, Phd. (Strigilla).
20 6. T. ervilia, Phd. {Strigilla). In his Abbild. &c. Aug. 1 846, p. 24, he quotes
Tellina {Strigilla) pisiformis and Diplodonta semiaspera, as common
to Mazatlan and the Caribbsean Sea.
20 6. Diplodonta obliqua, Phd.
21 7. Lucina cancellaris, Phil.
21 8, Patella pediculws, Phd.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 225
Page. No.
51 18. Siphonaria Lecanium, Phil.
51 19. Trochus disculus, Phil. (Modulus).
52 20. Buccinum nucleolus, Phil. ? An Anachis. Described as a miniatuve edition
oi B. prismaticum. Comp. B. Antoni, Dkr., Zeit. f. Mai. 1847, p. 61.
no. 6, " Mexico, Hegewisch" described as resembling the same shell.
53 23. Terebrafulgurata, Phil.
53 24. Columbella pallida, Phil. Resembles Anachis asora. Duel.
54 25. C. spadicea, Phil. ?Resembles A. costulata, Brod. & Sow.
54 26. C. taniata, Phil.
55 27. Dentalium hyalinum, Phil.
47. The Mexican War, carried on by the United States, 1846-1848,
against their sister republic*, ending in the extension of slavery, was
indirectly the means of adding to our knowledge of the Californian and
Mexican faunas. Three of the officers, viz. Col. E. Jewett (of Utica, N.Y.)
and Major William Rich (of Washington) of the army, and Lieut. T. P. Green
of the navy, made collections at different stations from Panama to San
Francisco, the whole of which have passed through the hands of Dr. Gould
for examination. The number of species collected by Col. Jewett was about
221 ; by Major Rich, 130; by Lieut. Green, about 172; in all, perhaps 440
species. Many of them were collected alive, and of a large part the localities
were noted at the time. It is too much to expect that gentlemen engaged
in so fearful and exciting a trade should be able to exercise the calm, patient
accuracy needed for scientific pursuits. On doubtful points, therefore, the
evidence may need confirmation : still it speaks much for the care and
interest for science which these gentlemen manifested, that the supposed
errors are few and comparatively unimportant. Several species thought to
be new Avere described by Dr. Gould in the ' Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist.'
Nov. 1851 ; and have been since reprinted, with additional descriptions and
three plates, under the title " Descriptions of Shells from the Gulf of Cali-
fornia and the Pacific Coasts of ?v]exico and California, by Augustus A.
Gould, M.D." There is no date, but the work was received last year in this
country. In order to promote harmony of nomenclature between the
writers in England and America, Dr. Gould ventured to entrust the whole of
his valuable collections from the west coast of N. America to the writer,
although unknown to him ; by whom they were carefully collated with the
specimens in the British Museum and the cabinets of Mr. Cuming and
Mr. Nnttall-j-. The result, so far as the new species are concerned, is em-
bodied in a paper laid before the Zoological Society last June ; and, so far
as relates to the identification of previous species, in the following lists. Of
many, however, the specimens had only been lent to Dr. Gould for examina-
tion, and have therefore not been seen in this country. When the identifica-
tions of species are erroneous, according to English interpretations, the name
assigned by Dr. Gould is retained as his own, with the supposed correct one
added ; in order that the meaning of the species as used by that author may
be understood in his other writings. The very interesting locality-notes of
Messrs. Jewett and Green contain several entirely unexpected statements,
Panama and Mazatlan species being quoted from Sta. Barbara, and vice versa.
Some few well-known W. Indian forms also appear from Acapulco and
Panama; which it is more natural to regard as importations than as "repre-
sentative species." The same may be said of the remarkable appearance of
Livona pica at Sta. Barbara. When we remember the errors that have
* Vide A. A. Livermore's War with Mexico Reviewed. Boston, 1850.
t A large part of the shells in the following lists, however, were not sent to this country;
having probably only passed through Dr. Gould's hands for examination.
1856. Q
226
REPORT 1856.
crept into the works of the most experienced writers, it is not passing the
least reflection on the statements of these scientific officers, when we claim
liberty to suspend our judgment till the unexpected results have been
verified. The principal value of Major Rich's collection (as of those made
by Capt. Kellett and Lieut. Wood), appears to be the accumulation of rare
and interesting specimens : for geographical purposes, as most of the habitats
are simply divided between Upper and Lower California, it cannot be
regarded as of much authority.
Of the following species, sent with the others, the name of the collector is
not given.
Sanguinolaria NuttalUi, Conr. =decora,
Hds. San Diego.
Donax hella, Desh.- Lower California.
sulcatus, Phil. Zeit. f. Mai. 18^7.
p. 76. no. 12. ?—
Dione chiontBa, Mke. ? —
Mytilus bifurcatus, Conr. " Calif, coast
somewhere." Saudw. Is., teste Conr.
Crenella coarctata, Dkr.
Area "ilurida (or vespertilio). ?Mazatlan.
solida. Sow. California.
Ostrea Columbiensis, Hani., on Area
ffrandis. Lower California.
rufa. Of two specimens thus named,
the larger appears =0. Virginica, jun.;
the smaller may be the young of the
elongated form of 0. irideseens. Calif.
Helix NuttalUana, Lea, =fidelis. Gray.
Oregon.
Townsendiana, Lea. Oregon.
• dev^ia,G\d.-=:Baskervillii,Pir. Oreg.
Nickliniana, Lea, =vincta,Y&\. (not
= Californica, Rve.) Upper California.
eeruginosa, Gld. =:Tow>isendiana,
var. Pfi.'. San Francisco.
f
Helix sportella (384, yoimg shell). ? —
Haliofis IKamtsehatkana : dead. ? —
Hipponyx serratus, Cpr. ? —
mitrula, Lam. ? —
Modulus dorsuosus, Gld. =iduplicatus,
var. A. Ad. =:diseulus, Phil. ? —
Modulus llenticularis, Chemn. Acapulco.
[Probably the W. Indian sp. imported.]
Cerithium interruptum, Mke. ? —
Ovulum seeale. ? —
" ? avena. Sow. ^simile, Rve. ^va-
riabilis, C. B. Ad." ? —
Pleurotoma funiculata, Sow. Lower Calif.
Drillia albovallosa, Cpr. ? —
Terebra alboeincta, Cpr. (three dead sp.).
Marginellu imbrieata, Hds. Sta. Barbara.
Oliva gracilis, Brod. & Sow. ?Panama.
[This appears exactly theW. I. species.]
" Columbella terpsiehore and pygmcea, Ja-
maica."
Pisania larticulata, =P. pusio, W. I.
teste Cuming. ? Panama.
Trophon erassilabrum. Gray. ?Jamaica.
Murex armatus [not hexagonus'], Ad. ? —
The following is a list of the new species described by Dr. Gould in the
*' Mexican and Californian Shells," and by the writer in the ' Proceedings of
the Zoological Society,' July 8th, 1856; the numbers referring to the latter —
the page, plate and figure to the former.
Pholas (Pholadidea) ovoidea, Gld
Petricola bulbosa, Gld.
= P. robusta, Sow. = P. sinuosa, Conr.
Corbula polychroma, Cpr
Osteodesma nitiduni, Gld.
Probably =Lymisia Calijbmica, Conr. jun.
Ampbidesma flavescens, Gld
= Semele proxitna, B. M. Maz. Cat. p. 28. no. 40,
non C. B. Ad.
1 Tellina miniata, Gld. Proc. B. N. H. S. Nov. 1851...
= Sanguinolaria purpurea, Desh. P. Z. S. 1854
p. 346. no. 137 ; B. M. Maz. Cat. p. 31. no. 46
2 tersa, Gld.
Locality.
San Diego, Green.
Guaymas, Green.
Sta. Barbara, J^etoeW; Gulf
Calif., Lieut. Shipley.
Sta. Barbara, Lieut. Green.
San Diego, Lieut. Green.
San Juan, Lieut. Green.
Panama, Col. Jewett.
ON MOLIiUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 227
25
13
20
28
16
15
15
22
27
29
29
30
31
Locality.
STellina pura, Gld. Panama, Col. Jewett, teste
Gld. Imp., San Diego &
Mazatlan, Lieut. Green,
teste Gld. MS.
5 gemma, Gld. San Juan, Lieut. Green.
4 (StTiKilla)fucata, GW.Proc.B.S.N.H.1851,p.91. Mazatlan, Col. Jewett.
15
16
16
-gemma, Gld.
(Strigilla) fucata, Gld. Proc.B.S.N.H.1851,p. 91.
^Strigilla camaria, B. M. Maz. Cat. p. 39. no. 66.
Donax flexuosus, Gld.
— obesus, Gld. Proc. B. S. N. H, 1851, p. 90
= D. Calif amicus, Conr., non Desh.
= D. Icevigatus, Desh.
Mactra mendica, Gld. Proc. B. S. N. H. 1851, p. 88.
= Gnathodon trigona. Petit, B. M. Maz. Cat. p. 52.
no. 81.
Lutraria ventricosa, Gld. Proc.B. S. N. H. 1851, p. 89.
= Mactra exoleta, Gray.
— undulata, Gld. Proc. B. S. N. H. 1851, p. 89...
Probably =3fae<ra elegans. Sow. Tank. Cat. App.
Tapes gracilis, Gld. MS
tenerrima, Cpr
Venus tantilla, Gld. [Trigona]
Arthemis saccata, Gld. Proc, B. S. N, H. 1851, p. 91
= Cyelina suhquadrata, Hani.
Cardiumluteolabrum,G;<Z. Proc. B.S.N. H. 1851, p. 91
?= C. scant hocheilum, Gld. MS. Cat.
— cruentatum, Gld. MS
Lucina Ai-temidis, Cpr
- orbella, Gld. Proc. B. S. N. H. 1851, p. 90
=Diphdonta semiaspera, var.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jewett.
San Diego, Lieut. Green.
Cyrena altilis, Gld.
= Cyrena Mexicana, var.
Anodon ciconia, Gld
}—Anodon glauca, Val.
Mytilus glomeratus, Gld.'Pxoc. B. S. N. H. 1851, p. 92
Modiola nitens, Cpr
Lithodomus falcatus, Gld. Proc. B. S.N. H. 1851, p. 92
=Lithophagus Gruneri,'?\a\. (N. Zeal. Mus. Cum.)*
Byssoarca pernoides, Cpr
Avicula sterna, Gld. Proc. B. S. N. H. 1851, p. 93
A. Atlantica, Mke. not Lam.
Limatetrica, CW. Proc. B. S. N. H. 1851, p. 93...
Bulimus vegetus, Gld
=B. pallidior, Sow. teste Cum.
vesicalis, Gld.
excelsus, Gld
Physa elata, Gld.
Bulla (Akera) culcitella, Gld. [Tornatina]
(Tornatina) cerealis, Gld.
inculta, Gld. MS
(Haminea) vesicula, Gld ,
Acmsea paleacea, Gld. ,
= Nacella depicta, Hds.
Trochus marcidus, Gld
= Omphalius Pfeifferi, PhU. teste Cum.
= Chlorostoma maculosum, A. Ad.
Dr. Gould's shell is perhaps that of Adams ; while
his T. Montereyi, Rve., appears to be the 0.
Pfeifferi, Phil.
Mazatlan, Lieut. Green.
Mazatlan, Lieut. Green.
La Paz, Lieut. Green.
San Pedro, W. P. Blalce.
Panama, Col. Jewett.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jewett.
Mazatlan, Lieut. Green.
San Diego, Lieut. Green.
San Pedro, W. P. Blake.
Acapulco. — Mus. Gld.
San Diego, Lieut. Green;
Sta. Barbara, Co/. Jewett,
and Nuttall.
? Mazatlan, Col. Jewett.
? Mexico, Lieut. Green,
San Francisco, Maj. Rich
California.
Monterey, Maj. Rich. In
hard marly clay.
San Diego, Webb.
Panama, C. B. Ad.; ?Ma.
zatlan, Lieut. Green.
La Paz, Maj. Rich.
San Juan, Lieut. Green,
Lower Calif., Maj. Rich,
California, Maj. Rich.
LowerCalifornia,Afa;.i2ieA.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jewett.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jewett.
San Diego, teste Gld.
San Diego, W. P. Blake.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jewett.
On kelp or Zoophytes.
Monterey, Lieut. Green,
* This appears absolutely identical with the [?] New Zealand shell. It has no incrustation
Wind* the epidermia. One of Mr. Cuming'* tpecies has an internal hinge-lamina.
q2
228
REPORT — 1856.
Trochus (Monodonta) pjTiformis, Gld,.
= Osilinus gallina, Forbes, var.
picoides, Gld.
=^Livona pica, teste Cuming, &c.
Phasianella compta, <?W. MS
Crucibulum Jewettii, Cpr
Crepidula explanata, Gld
= C. exuviata, Nutt. Jay's Cat. 3027.
= C. perforans, Val.
Modulus dorsuosus, Gld
Narica ovoidea, Gld.
This shell belongs to Isapis, H. & A. Ad., which
is a Fossarus, -with a columellar callosity, like
Purpura columellaris.
PLacuna unifasciata, Cpr
Cerithidea albouodosa, Cpr
fiiscata, Gld. US
Probably = C. sacrata, var.
Erato leucophrea, Gld.
= (probably) E. columbella, Mke.
Terebra arguta, Gld
= T.fulgurata, Phil.
Conus ravus, Gld.
comptus, Gld
= C. purpurascens, jun., rubbed, teste Cuming.
= 6. achalinus, Mke. non Chemn.
pusillus, Gld.
Odostomia achates, Gld. [Obeliscus]
Comp. O. clavulus, A. Ad.
gra^ida, Gld
Closely resembles O. conoidea.
Chemnitzia tenuicula, Gld
torquata, Gld
Sigaretus debilis, Gld
Fasciolaria bistriata, Cpr
Olivella intorta, Cpr
Marginella Jewettii, Cpr
Columbella Santa-Barbarensis, Cpr
.'Nitidella Gouldii, Cpr
Fusus ambustus, Gld
Purpxira pansa, Gld.
= Purpura patula, auct.
Locality.
San Diego, Lieut. Green.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jewett ;
5 sp. (part living).
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jewett ;
San Diego, Dr. Webb, &
W. P. Blake.
Mazatlan, Col.Jeicett, 1 sp.
Monterey, Lieut. Green ;
Lower Cal., Maj. Rich.
Acapulco, Col. Jewett.
" Purchased at Mazatlan,"
Col. Jewett.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jeieett.
San Diego, Dr. Webb.
San Diego, W. P. Blake.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jewett.
San Juan, Lieut. Green.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jexoett.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jewett.
Mazatlan, Col. Jewett.
Mazatlan, Col. Jeviett.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jewett.
Sta. Bai-bara, Col. Jewett.
" Obtained at Sta. Barb."
La Paz, Lieut. Green.
Panama, teste Gld.
San Juan, Lieut. Green.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jeioett.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jewett.
Sta. Barbara, Col. Jewett.
Mazatlan, Lieut. Green.
W. coast America.
Collected by Col, Jeioett.
N.B. — The Numbers refer to Dr. Gould's MS. lists.
authority.
Pholas concamerata, Desh. 85. Moti-
terey.
Osteodesma nitida, Gld. (San Bias : Mus.
Cum.) 181. Sta. Barbara.
Corbula bicarinata, Sow. (dead valves).
9. Sta. Barbai'a.
2^olychroma, Sow. [Gulf Calif. L«>k^.
Shipley.'] 8. Sta. Barbara.
— — ovitlata, Gld. ^nasuta. Sow. 10.
Sta. Baibara. (Dead valves.)
The habitats in italics claim most
Corbula tenuis, Sow. "l=:alba, Phil." 79.
Mazatlan.
Sanguinolaria grandis, Gmel., Hds. 211.
. San Francisco.
Amphidesma roseum, Gld. (not Sow.) =
decisa, Com: 3. Sta. Barbara.
Tellina tersa, G[&. ?!*• Panama {^"^ot
Maz.").
" Strigilla fucata, Gld. :=TeUina felix.
Ad." (=/S, camaria.) 194. Panama.
ON MOLIiUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA.
229
Donax navicula, Hani. 74. Panama.
rostratus, C. B. Ad. := culminatits,
B.M. Cat. 37. Sta. Barbara, " veiy
plentiful." [?] Non Nutt.
Californicus, Conr. 37*. Sta.Barb.
gracilis, Hani. 183. Sta. Barbara.
Jiexuosus, GUI. Sta. Barbara.
Mactra Culifornica, Conr. 71*- Pan. [?J
^ angulata. Gray. lOD. Panama.
Petricola lamellifera, Conr. =; Cordieri,
Desh. 88, 107. Monterey (do. Hart-
weg). (Young shell lias radiating ribs
like Venus gnidia, &c.)
• lamellifera, var. = Cordieri, Desb.
88. Monterey.
carditoides, Conr. ?= cylindracea,
Desh. 84. Monterey, with Bryozoon.
1 + P. Californica, Conr, = arcuata,
Desh.
Venus discors. Sow. 228, 229. Panama.
, Gld. ^=-grata. Say. 28. Guay-
mas.
amathusia, Phil. 231. Panama.
gnidia. Sow. 227. Panama.
Anomalocardia subrugosa. Sow. 230. Pan.
Tapes tenerrima, Cpr. 187. Panama.
Cytherea lupinaria, hess. 117. Mazatlan.
affinis, Gld. =tortuosa, Brod. 111.
Panama.
aurantia, Hani. 124. Mazatlan.
. 1. Sta. Barbara. [?]
Trigona crassatelloides, Conr. 2. Sta.
Barbara.
' . 113. Mazatlan. [?]
? radiata, var. Hindsii, but more
resembles the Tr. mactroides. Dead
valves. 189. Acapulco.
planulata. Sow. 94. Mazatlan.
tantillus, Gld. 14. Sta. Barbara.
Dosinia Dunleri, Phil. 112. Panama.
Cardita volucris, Gld. =: affinis, Rve. ?
Cardium biangulatum. Sow. 78. Panama.
■ obovale, Sow. 184. Panama.
graniferum, Brod. & Sow. 191. Maz.
gemmatum, 55.
maculosum, Kien. 153. " Panama"
a prima manu, and probably correct;
afterwards altered to " San Francisco."
Lucina orbella, Gld. '?=Diplodonta semi-
aspera, var. 83. Sta. Barbara.
Modiola recta, Conr. 87. Sta. Barbara.
Lithophagus falcatus, Gld. =L.Gruneri,
Phil. 86. Monterey.
Area gradata, Brod. & Sow. 84. ? Ma-
zatlan.
, Brod. & Sow. 8. Monterey.
concinna, Gld. = similis, C. B. Ad.
:= tuberculosa, var. 82. ? Mazatlan.
tuberculosa, Sow. 236. Lower Cal.
' grandis, Sow. 186, Panama.
Area nux, Sow. 186 bis. Panama.
Pacifica, Sow. Panama.
alternata. Sow. 81. ? Mazatlan.
, sp. ind. Dead valves. 185. ?
Pectunculus inaqualis, Gld. = assimilis,
teste Cum. 4. Sta. Barbara. [?]
? tessellatus. (Dead valves.) 190.
? Mazatlan.
jjarcipietus. Sow. 77. Mazatlan,
Nucula polita. 223. Sta. Barbara.
Avicula sterna, Gld. 93. Panama.
Lima angulata, Sow. 180. Acapulco.
Pecten monotimeris, Conr. + latiauritus,
teste Nutt. 179. Sta. Barbara.
Bulla eerealis, Gld. 20. Sta. Barbara.
punctulata, A. Ad. 56. Acapulco.
culcitella, Gld. 62. Sta. Barbara.
Siphonaria gigantea. 206. Acapulco.
Chiton ornatus, Nutt. 197. Sta. Barbara,
lineatus. Wood. 198. Panama.
"muscosus, G. = Collei, Rve." =
Hindsii, Sow. 199. Panama.
Stokesii, Brod. 200. San Francisco.
Californicus, Gld. = scaber, Rve.
201. Sta. Barbara.
■ Sitkensis, Rve. = Stelleri,- Midd.
202. Monterey [?J.
Acmaa paliacea, Gld. =Nacella depicta,
Hds. 8. Sta. Barbara.
Nacella incessa, Hds. (from kelp). 6.
Sta. Barbara.
Acmeea patina, var. Esch. (:= tessellata,
Nutt.) 7. Sta. Barbara.
gigantea, = Koehii, Phil. 98.
Monterey.
pintadina, Gld. = verriculata, Rve.
= ^c!<m«, var. Esch. 207. San Franc.
scabra, Gld. = spectrum, Nutt.
210. San Francisco.
scabra, Nutt. 209. Monterey.
, Nutt. 211. Sta. Barbai-a.
persona, Esch. = Oregona, Nutt,
211 bis.
■ mesoleuea, var. 214. Acapulco.
Haliotis Cracherodii, Leach. 183. Mon-
terey.
■ rufescens. Swains. 182. Monterey.
Trochus 2}icoides, Gld. 203. "? Sta. Bar-
bara."
Busckii, Phil. ? := inermis, Gmel.
115. Panama.
, sp. ind. 216. Mazatlan.
( Omphalius dentatus, Gmel.) 216 bis.
Acapulco. This appears to be the com-
mon small smooth W. Indian species ;
probably imported.
Panamensis, Phil. 217. Panama.
reticulatus, Gld. = Omphalius viri-
dulus, Gmel. z=Byronianus, Gvay. 219,
Mazatlan.
230
REPORT — 1856.
Trochus Antonii, var. 9. Sta. Barbara,
from kelp.
mmstus. 129. Sta. Barbara.
ligatus, Gld. =Jilosus, Nutt. {closely
resembles dolarius). 11. Monterey.
dolarius. 10. Sta. Barbara.
Norrisii, Sow. 120. Sta. Barbara.
a^er. Less. = gallina, Forbes. 116.
Monterey.
Turbo saxosus. Wood. 226. Panama.
pustulatus, Gld. (may be tessellatus
or saxosus, jun. Cum.) 46. Acapulco.
squamigera, Rve. (Galapagos, Cum.)
218. Panama.
Phasianella compta, Gld. 12,25. S.Barb.
Neritaelegans{\:)rohahlyscabricosta,va.T.).
234. Panama.
"Neritina harpcBformis :" Tproh&hly a lap-
sus for Columbella h. Taboga.
Capulus. 213. Sta. Barbara.
Hipponyx Grayanus, Mke. = radiatus,
Gray. 205. Panama.
, sp. ind. 203. Taboga.
? subrufa, Sow. (white, rubbed).
213. ? Sta. Barbara.
CalyptrcBa regularis, C.B.Ad. =Galerus
mammillaris, Broi. 148. Sta. Barbara.
mammillaris, Brod. 215. Acapulco.
, sp. ind. ? —
Crucibulum spinosum. Sow. (dead). 148
bis. Sta. Barbara.
Jewettii. 150. Mazatlan.
limbricatum, Sow. 212. Acapulco.
Crepidula excavata,Biod. 225. Sta. Barb.
(like squama; apex gone). 151.
Sta. Barbara.
(? hepatica =) onyx. Sow. Mazatlan
[teste list, probably correct : Sta. Bar-
bara, ticket].
rostriformis, Gld. = adunca, Sow.
149. Sta. Barbara.
^ incurva, Brod. 149. Sta
Barbara.
Turritella goniostoma, Val. 235. Panama.
Modulus dorsuosus, Gld. =disculus, Phil.
47- Acapulco.
— — catenulatus, Phil. 48. Acaptdco.
Narica ovoidea, Gld. =^Isapis o,, H. and
A. Ad. 17. Mazatlan.
Lacuna. 47. Sta. Barbara.
Litorina (7 Lacuna) unifasciata, Cpr.
23, 172. Sta. Barbara.
puncticulata, Phil. =conspersa, var.
174. ? Panama.
Ipusilhis, Phil. 50. Panama.
planaxis, Nutt., Phil. ^ tenebrata,
Nutt. 100. San Francisco.
aspera, Phil. 173. Panama.
Rissoina ambigua, Gld. 14. " Valpai-
reiso, Mex."
Planaxis planicostata (called sulcata,
Lam.). 53, 58. Panama.
Vertagus gemmatus, Hds. 55. ? —
Cerithium maculosum, Kien. 153. Pan.
(apr. man. bene, postea San Francisco).
Cerithidea sacrata, Gld. = Pirena Cali-
fornica, Nutt. 102. San Francisco,
Montagnei, D'Orb. 13. Panama.
solida, Gld. = valida, C. B. Ad. =
varicosa. Sow. 68. Panama.
Bittium (rubbed). 31. Sta. Barbara.
Ovulum variabile, C.B.Ad. =: Califomi-
CMwi, Mus. Cum. No. 34 on kelp thrown
up after storm. 32-34. Sta. Barbara.
Erato scabriiiscida, Gv&y. 26. ? Mazatlan.
leucophaa, Gld. [Mazatlan, Rev. —
Steele.'] 28. Sta. Barbara.
. Comp. E. columbella, Mke.
27*, 30. ? Mazatlan.
? Jeivettii, Cpr. 30. Sta. Barbara.
Cypreea radians. Lam. 136. Panama,
spadicea, SwRms. 118. Sta. Barb.
punctulata, Gray. 108. Panama,
pustulata, Lam. 130. Panama.
pediculus, Linn. (dead). 131. Aca-
pulco [? imported].
Pacifica, Gray. 131*. Acapulco.
suffusa, Gray. 132. Acapulco.
Californica, Gray. 133. Sta. Barb.
sanguinea. Sow. 134. Panama.
Solandri, Gray. 135. Panama.
Cancellaria brevis. Sow. Acapulco.
clavatula, Sow. 4. Taboga.
Strombus granulatus. Sow. 47, 70. Pan,
Tereira, sp. ind. 17. Sta. Barbara.
robusta, Hds. 119. Panama.
Defrancia bella, Hds. 18. Sta. Barbara,
on zoophytes.
? Mangelia. [Perhaps this is the Drillia
albovallosa.'] 223. Panama.
Conus ravus, Gld. 5. Sta. Barbara,
. 160. Acapulco.
comptus, Gld. =:wom purpurascens,
jun., teste Cuming. 121. Sta.Barb.\l^
pusillus, Gld. 122. Mazatlan.
(young, worn). 29. Sta. Barbara.
Odostoniia achates, Gld. =zObeliscus. 17.
Mazatlan.
gravida, Gld. 24. Sta. Barbara.
Chemnitzia tenuicola, Gld. 19. Sta. Barb.
torquata, Gld. 22. Sta. Barbara,
Scalaria statuminata, Sow. (very fine).
240. Taboga.
Scalaria (like venosa, W. I.). ? Panama.
Natica Souleyetana, Reel. 166. Panama.
maroccana, jun. 165. Panama.
unifasciata (^ maroccana, var.).
163. Panama.
■ Haneti, Reel. 169. Panama.
, sp. ind. (rubbed). 167. Panama.
ON MOIiLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NOETH AMERICA. 231
Natica zonaria. Lam. (Acapulco, on the
sands, Mus. Cum.) 167 pars. Panama.
J sp. ind. 164. ? —
M6er,Val.=300+302,C.B.Ad.Pan.
Shells, teste Gld. 168. ?—
Ficula decussata, Wood. 178. Taboga.
Dolium ringens. Swains. 204. Panama.
Valuta harpa, Barnes. 154. Mazatlan.
Marginella sa])otilla,'ilds. 110. Panama.
, sp. ind. 27. ? Mazatlan.
Mitra lens. Wood, ^foraminata, Swains.
:=Duponiii, Kien. 61, 69. Panama.
" auriculoides ? " Probably = pica,
Rve. 42. Panama.
Fasciolaria bistriata, Cpr. 175. Panama.
Tieucozonia cingulata, Lam. 90. Panama.
Triton, sp. ind. Taboga.
constrictus, Gld. =: Persona ridens,
Rve. (St. John's, Hartweg.) 176.
Acapulco.
? Ranella convoluta, Brod. 6. Taboga.
nitida, Brod. 89. Panama.
calata, Brod. 91. Panama.
Olival ehiirnea. 159. ? Panama.
petiolita, Gld., 1-=rujifasciata, teste
Cum. 15. Sta. Barbara (dead).
plumbea=testacea. Lam. 99. Pan.
angulata. Wood. 107. Taboga.
biplicata. Sow. 157. Sta. Barbara.
vohitella. Lam. 158,161,162. Pan.
Nassa luteostoma, Brod. 52. Panama.
-■ versicolor, C. B. Ad. 117. Acapulco.
complanata, Powys. 44. Panama.
collaria, Gld. 49. Panama.
corpulenta,C'&. A.A. 51. Panam,a.
perpinguis,Ilds. 114. Sta. Barbara.
Tritonidea pagodus, Rve. 95. Panama.
Purpura columellaris, L&m. 65. Acapulco.
emarginata, T)esh.= Conradi, Nutt.
104. San Francisco.
" undata (? bicostaUs) "=:biserialis,
Blainv. 238. Panama.
, sp. ind. 104. ? Mazatlan.
Purpura sanguinolenta, Desh. := Pisania
hcemastoma. Gray. 224. Panama.
kiosquiformis, Duel. 105. Panama.
septentrionalis (appears =?apiZZMS,
var.). 97. San Francisco (also Nutt.).
melones. Duel. 106. Panama.
Ricinula ? carbonaria. 67. Panama.
Monoceros punctatum, So'W.=-lapiUoides,
Conr. 101. San Francisco.
brevidentatum,Brod.{l^. 103. San
Francisco.
unicarinatum. 101. San Francisco.
Columbella gibberula, Sow. (on anchor).
Sta. Barbara.
gibberula. Sow. 16. Taboga.
carma/a, Hds. 35. Sta. Barbara.
Gouldii, Cpr. 36. Sta. Barbara.
Santa-Barbarensis, Cpr. 172. Sta,
Barbara.
bicanalifera. Sow. 38. Taboga.
nigricans. Sow. 39, 40. Taboga.
guttata, Sow. (apr.man.=cn6rana.
Lam.) 43. Mazatlan.
■ {worn). 49*. Acapulco.
f estiva, Rve. 281. Acapulco.
major. Sow. 54. Panama.
. 102. Mazatlan.
hcemastoma. Sow. 57, 155. ?Pan.
rw^'osa, and var. 221. Panama.
harpmformis. Sow. Taboga.
Iparva, Sow. 96. ? Panama.
maculosa. Sow. ? —
Truncaria modesta, Pow. 152. Panama.
. 72. Sta. Barbara [?].
Engina ferruginosa. 41. [?W. I. im-
ported.]
crocostoma, Rve. 67. Panama.
[Galap. Cuming.']
Concholepas Peruviana, Lam. 139. Pa-
nama [surely imported].
Fusus, sp. ind. 175. Panama.
Cyrtulus distortus. Gray. 7£>. Panama.
Murex Nuttalli, Conr. 92. Panama [?].
Collected hy Lieut. Green.
Pholas ovoidea, Gld. 181. San Diego.
Calif ornica, Coar. =JaneUii, Desh.
182. San Diego.
penita, Conr. 184. San Diego.
Platyodon cancellata, Conr. 162. San
Diego.
Osteodesma Californica, Conr. 192. San
Diego.
" Anatina argentaria, Com. =Periploma
planiuscula, Sow. "=:Periploma Leana,
teste Cuming. 27. Guaymas.
Thracia granulosa, G\di.=^plicata, Desh.
10. La Paz.
Solen maximus, Wood^Nuttalli, Conr.
21. San Francisco.
Solecurtus Calif or nianus, G\A..'='Suhteres,
Conr. 188, 189. San Diego.
" Sanguinolaria miniata," Gld. =: pur-
purea, Desh. 37. San Juan.
Psammobia decora, 'B.ds.= Sanguinolaria
Nuttalli, Com-. 140. San Diego.
Cumingia Californica, Conr. 171, 195,
196. San Diego.
Semele decisa, Conr. 134. San Diego.
flavicans, Gld.=S. proxima, B. M.
Cat., not C. B. Ad. 19\. San Diego.
232
REPORT — 1856.
Semele rubrolineata, Conr. = S. simplex,
A. Ad. teste Cum.* 141. San Diego.
Telliiia [resembling Suensoni, Mbrcb,
Brazil, and T.caZcareft]. 142. SanDiego.
.„ gemma, Gld. 198. San Juan.
pttra, Gld. 197. San Diego.
. 57. Mazatlan.
secta, Conr. 139. San Diego.
nasuta, Conr. 147- San Diego.
vicina, C. B. Ad. 130. ? Mazatlan.
, C. B. Ad. 188. Acapulco.
regia, Hani. 62. Mazatlan.
Donax punctatostriatus, 'Rani. 55. Ma-
zatlan.
carinatiis, Hani. 93. Mazatlan.
Californicus, Conr. = Icevigatus,
Desli. 159. San Diego.
. abruptus, GIA.— Californicus, Conr.
var. 160. San Diego.
Californicus, Conr. var. 161. San
Diego.
, var. 199. San Juan.
Mactra [Lutraria) nasuta, Gld. [l=^fal-
cata]. 49. ? Mazatlan; San Pedro.
Calif ornica, Conr. 100. ? Mazatlan.
jMtraria ventricosa, Gl(\..=Mactra exo-
leta. Gray. 50. ? Mazatlan.
undulata, Gld. 9. La Paz.
Gnathodon mendicus, Gld. =Rangia tri-
gona, 'Petit. 95. ? Mazatlan.
"Saxidomus Nuttalli, Conr. = Venerupis
Petitii,De%\\." =Tap)es maxima, Phil.
156. Monterey.
Saxicava carditoides, Conr. 110, 111.
? Monterey.
Cordieri, Desh.= Femts lamellifera,
Conr. 107. Monterey.
, sp. ind. 11. La Paz.
■ pholadis (Desh., Guer. Mag. 1841,
pi. 40). 29. San Diego.
Petricola bulbosa, G\d.=robusta, Sow.
31. Guaymas.
• dactylus, Sow. (very rave). 11. La
Paz.
'Venus, sp. ind. 124. ? Mazatlan.
amathusia, Pbil. 83, 59. Mazatlan.
. 53. Mazatlan.
Columbiensis. 85, 87- Guaymas.
gnidia, Sow. 63. Mazatlan.
straminea. Com-. 22. Guaymas.
reticulata. 17- La Paz.
simillima,Sov/. 172. SanDiego.
■ Calif or niensis, Brod. (not Conr.).
Mus. Cum. 146. San Diego.
Venus Petitii,\nr. = straminea,\a.r. teste
Nutt. 185. San Diego.
Californicus, jun., Conr =co»!^^a,-
Mus. Cum. 171- San Diego.
, = compta, Mus. Cum. 61.
Mazatlan.
fiuctifraga, Gld. =NutialU, Conr.
(non Desh.)t. 145. San Diego.
Anomalocardia subrugosa. Sow. 58. Maz.
Dione circina^a (Mazatlan, Rev.— Steele).
73. ? Mazatlan.
rosea. 62. Mazatlan.
dione, G\d.=lupinaria, Less. 129.
Is. 3 Marias.
biradiata, Gray=D. Chionma. 7.
La Paz.
Dosinia Dunlceri, 'Ph\\. 56. ?Mazatlan.
gigantea. Sow. 19. La Paz.
saccata,G\d.= Cyclinasubquadrata,
Hani. 99. Mazatlan.
Trigona crassatelloides, Conr. 163. San
Diego.
. 94. Mazatlan. [?]
corbicula,G\d. =radiata,Sow. 122.
? Mazatlan.
Chama Pacifica, G\d.=C . frondosa, var.
Mexicana. On'Vermetus. 24. Guaym.
exogyra, Conr. San Pedro.
, with C. venosa. 150. San
Diego.
pellucida. 176. SanDiego.
Cardita affinis,G\&. = Calif ornica,Desh.
26. Guaymas.
Cardium Panamense, Sow. 84. ?Maz.
xanthocheihm, Gld. = luteolabrum,
Gld. 132. SanDiego.
Nuttalli, Conr. = Califormense,
Desh. 138. San Diego.
substriatum, Com. 158. SanDiego.
elatum. Sow. 194. San Diego.
Diplodonta orbella,Gk\. [do. Nutt.] 137j
138. San Diego.
Lucina punctata, Linn. 16. La Paz.
, Linn. 136. San Diego.
Cyrena altilis, G]d.=Mexicana,\ar. 79.
? Mazatlan.
Anodon ciconia, Gld. 48. ?Mexico.
Mytilus, sp. ind. 47. San Francisco.
Modiola, sp. ind. 20. San Francisco.
capax, jun. 173. San Diego.
, Conr., very large valve. 4.
La Paz.
Lithophagus falcatus, Gld. = Gruneri,
Pbil. 117. Monterey.
* The locality given to S. simplex by Lieut. Belcher is " China Seas ; " but, as in the case
of jDos/)/ /a WM/j/cx, is almost certainly eiToneous. _ , .„,o. .t,u •"
•I- This is the F. ca?;osa (quasi Conr.) of Deshayes. The specimenis marked "? Stutchburyi;
which is a closely allied species from the Pacific Islands, with differently shaped teeth, no
posterior crenations, and displaying a few Carrftuwi-like intercalations at the margm.
ox MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 233
Lithophagus attenuatuSiDesh. 180. San
Diego.
, sp. iud. 183. San Diego.
Pectitnculusgiganteus,^ve. 32. Guaymas.
! assimilis, Sow. 86. ?Mazatlan.
Avicula sterna, G\A. 60. ?Mazatlan.
Meleagrina, sp. 80. ?Mazatlan.
Perna flexuosa, Sow. = Chemnitziana,
D'Orb. 81. Mazatlan.
, = Chemnitziatia. 103. LaPax.
Pecten "? purjmratus^ventricosus, Sow.,
with Bivonia indentata. 144. ? San
Diego.
latiauritus, Conr. + monotimeris,
. teste Nutt. 131. San Diego.
nodosus. 3. La Paz.
■ dentatus. Sow. 6. La Paz.
Hinnites gigantea. Gray = H. Poulsoni,
Conr. 1834. 149. Saw Diego.
Spondyhis "varians,Sow." 1. La Paz.
"pictorum, Chem.= crassisquama,
Lam." 2. La Paz.
Ostrea Cumingiana, Dkr. 5. La Paz.
palmula, Cpr. 147- San Diego.
conchaphila, Cpr., 1"5 in. long ; very
thin; [Oregon, San Diego, Nutt.), no
tendency to crenations ; striped. 174.
San Diego.
Bulla nebulosa, GUI. 175. San Diego.
Bulimus vegetus, Gld.=zpallidior, Sow.
San Juan.
Helix tudiculata, Wmuey. 151. SanDiego.
Kellettii, Forbes. 152. San Diego.
Melampus olivaceus, Cpr. 193. SanDiego.
Chiton articulatus, Br. 74. Mazatlan.
■ Blainvillei, Br. 133. San Diego.
Magdalenensis, Hds. 72. Mazatlan.
Patella Mexicana,'Lz.m. 67. Mazatlan.
discors, Phil. 125. Mazatlan.
Acmeea"? 125. ? Mazatlan.
gigantea=Kochii, Phil. 166, San
Diego.
pintadina, G\d.=verriculata, Rve.
=patina, var. 66. Mazatlan [?].
■ ,-=.mesoleuca, Mke. 65. Ma-
zatlan.
, = leucophcea, 'Nutt. ■=pelta,
Esch. 75. Mazatlan [?].
, =fascicularis, Mke. 164,
177. San Diego.
? 167. SanDiego.
, =5ca6ra, Nutt., var. 168,178.
San Diego.
, z=Oregona, var. Nutt. :=per-
i sona, Esch. 169. San Diego.
■ ^scabra, Gld. = spectrum, Nutt.
179. SanDiego.
? spectrum, var. [May he an arau-
cana, D'Orb., imported from Valpa-
raiso] .^ 64. Mazatlan [?].
Acmeea patina, var. cinis, Rve. 116. Mont.
, var. tessellata, Nutt. 165.
San Diego.
IFissurella. 163. San Diego.
virescens. Sow. 70. Mazatlan.
volcano. Sow. 163. San Diego.
Turbo Jluctuosus, Wood= Fokkesii, Jonas.
148. SanDiego.
. 120. Mazatlan.
Trochus unguis. Wood =^digitatus. 108.
? Mazatlan.
filosus. 157. San Diego.
dolarius. 115. Monterey.
virgineus. 114. Monterey.
olivaceus,y^A. 92. ? Mazatlan. (A
specimen, no. 388, marked " Sandwich
Is." must have been imported there.)
Montereyi, Kien. = Pfeifferi, Phil.
113. Monterey.
• {Omplialius) fuscescens, Phil. 123.
? Mazatlan. (The 0. Californicus, A.
Ad., appears to be only a flattened var.
of this shell.)
" aureotinctus, Fbs. = cateniferus,
Pot." 186. San Diego.
striatulus, Kien. = brunneus, Phil.
Mus. Cum. 187. San Diego.
pyriformis, G\d.=-gallina, var. M.
Cum. 155. San Diego.
Nerita multijugis, Mke. = scabricosta.
Lam. 118. Panama.
Bernhardi, Reel. Guaymas.
Neritina picta, Sovf. 126. St. Michael,
Calyptraa regularis, C. B. Ad.=zGalerus
mamillaris, Brod. 51. Mazatlan.
Crucibuhimspinosum,Sow. 1.90. S.Diego.
Crepidula explanata, Gld. = exuviata,
Nutt.=^er/'oraws,Val. 112. Monterey.
Aletes squamigerus, Cpr. San Pedro.
Modulus " ? disculus, Phil." (perhaps ca-
tenulatus, Phil.). 82. Mazatlan.
Cerithium irroratum, GXd.-^stercmnms-
carum, Val. 78. Mazatlan.
Cerithidea fuscata, Gld. =: sacrata, var.
teste Nutt. San Diego.
Potamis Hegewischii, Gld. = Cerithi-
dea varicosa, var. Mazatlanica. 71.
Mazatlan.
Ovulum variabile, C. B. Ad. =Californi'
cum, Mus. Cum. 36. San Juan.
Cyprcea radians. Lam. 68. Mazatlan.
Cancellaria goniostoma. Sow. 56. Ma-
zatlan.
S trombus gracilior. Sow. 8. La Paz.
Terebra arguta, Gld. =fulgurata, Phil.
35*. San Juan.
Conus regularis, Sow. 23, 25. Guaymas.
princeps, Linn. 90. San Juan,
, sp. ind. 33. Guaymas.
, sp. ind, 35, Guaymas.
S34
BEPORT'-1856.
Solarium 1 quadriceps, Gds. (dead). 106.
Mazatlan.
Natica patula. Sow. 77. Mazatlan.
maroccana^=PritcharcU,Yorhes. 96.
? Guaymas. Specimens exactly like,
ai'e in Mus. Cum. from Soc. Is.
bifasciata, 97. ? Guaymas.
Reclusiana. 154. San Diego.
Sigaretus debilis, Gld. 98. La Paz.
Ficulaventricosa, S>ow.=zdecussata. 121.
? Mazatlan.
Cassis coarctata (dead). 89. San Juan.
Oniscia tuberculosa, Sow. 38. San Juan.
Oliva porphyria, Linn. 14. La Paz.
1 eburnea. 34. San Juan.
, sp. ind. 41. San Juan.
tergina, Duel. 42, 43. San Juan.
intorta. 44. San Juan.
splendidula. Sow. 104. La Paz.
Collected hy
Pholas ovoidea, Gld. Upper Cal.
Californica, Conr. Upper Cal.
Sanguinolaria Nuttalli, Conr. San Pedro.
Solecurtus subteres, Conr. Monterey.
Tellina secta, Conr. Monterey.
nasuta, Conr. Lower Cal.
Cumingii, Sow. ? —
Bodegensis, Hds. Monterey.
Tellidora Burneti, Brod. Lower Cal.
Cumingia Californica, Conr. Monterey.
Lutraria 1 Lower Cal.
Platyodon cancellata, Conr. Upper Cal.
Saxidomus Nuttalli, Conr. ? —
Saxicava carditoides, Conr. Lower Cal.
lamellifera, Conr. Upper Cal.
Petricola robusta. Sow. ? —
Dosinia gigantea. Sow. Gulf Calif.
Dione chionaa, Mke. Lower Cal.
rosea, Brod.=^lepida, Chen. Lower
California.
Trigona planulata. Sow. Lower Cal.
crassatelloides, Conr. Lower Cal.
— — corbicxda, Gld. = radiata, Sow.
Lower Calif.
argentina. Sow. Upper California[?].
Venus amathusia, Phil. Lower Cal.
gnidia, Brod. Lower Cal.
straminea, Conr. Lower Cal.
Californiensis, Brod., not Conr.
Lower Cal. & San Pedro.
Charna rugosa. Lower Cal.
echinata. Lower Cal.
Cardita affinis, G\A.=^Califomica, Desh.
Lower Cal.
Cardium Panamense, Sow. Lower Cal.'
Califormense, Conr. Upper Cal.
— — consors, Br. & Low. Lower Cal.
Lucina "1 bella {see tigrina)." Lower Cal.
Californica. Lower Cal.
Purpura patula, Linn. 40. JLa Pa» (list).
San Juan (ticket).
emarginata. 12. La Pax.
• biserialis, Blainv. 101. La Paz,
kiosquiformis, Duel. 88. La Paz.
, sp. ind. 13. La Paz.
Monoceros muricatum, Brod. ? St. Juan.
tuber culo turn, Gray. 39,91. S.Juan.
Columbella [gibbosa =) strombiformis,
Lam. 102. Mazatlan.
Buccinum ? 33*. San Juan.
Fusus ambustus, Gld. [exactly resembles
the Mediterranean sp.] 128. ? Mazatl.
pallidus. Gray. 119. Guaymas.
Pyrulapatula,BT.SiSow. 69. Mazatlan.
lignaria. Gray. 119. Gttaymas.
Murex bicolor, Val. 15. La Paz.
brassica. Lam. 76. Mazatlan.
plicatus, Sow. 109. ? San Juan,
Major Rich.
Alasmodon falcata, Gld. Upper Cal.
Mytilus Calif or nianus, Conr. Upper Cal.
glomeratus, Gld. Saw Francisco.
Modiola Jlabellum, Gld. ?—
divaricata, Gld. ? = CreneZZa coarc-
tata, Dkr. Upper Cal. [?]
Lithopkogus falcatus, Gld. Upper Cal.
1 cinnamomea. ? —
Area grandis. Sow. Lower Cal.
formosa. Lower Cal.
tuberculosa. Sow. Lower Cal.
multicostata. Sow. Lower Cal.
reversa, Gray=:hemicardium, Koch.
Lower Cal.
(large rhomboid), probably grandis,
var. Gulf Cal.
Perna ? Californica, Conr. Lower Cal. [?]
Pecten ventricosus. Sow. Lower Cal.
latiauritus, Conr. + monotimeris,
Conr. Upper Cal.
nodosus. Lower Cal.
Lima tetrica, Gld. Lower Cal.
Spondylus " pictorum, Chem." Lower
Cal.
Placunanomia macroschisma, Desh.
Monterey.
Bulla nebulosa, Gld. Lower Cal.
Bidimus vesicalis, Gld. (probably young,
Cuming). Lower Cal.
excelsus, Gld. Lower Cal.
Helix Californiensis, Lea. Upper Cal.
Scurria mitra, Esch. & Less. Upper Cal.
Fissurella virescens, Sow. Upper Cal. [?]
crenulata, Sow. Monterey.
Pomaulax vndosvs. Wood. Upper Cal.
Trochus mwstus. Lower Cal.
filosus. Upper Cal.
dolarius. Upper Cal.
virgineus. Upper Cal.
ON MOLLT78CA 09 THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 235
Trochus ater, Less. [?=] gallinaVp. Cal.
Trochiscus Norrisii, Sow. Upper Cal.
Uvanilla olivacea. Wood. Lower Cal.
Neritina picta, Sow. Lower Cal.
Crucibulum spinosum. Sow. San Pedro,
Lower Cal.
—-^tenue,BToi.=spinosum,v&r, Lower
Cal.
■ rude, Brod. Lower Cal.
dentatum, Mke. Lower Cal.
imhricatum \] cujus\. ? —
CalyptrcBU (like equestris), probably ce-
pacea. Lower Cal.
Galerus conicus, Brod. ? —
■: mammillaris, Brod. ? —
Crepidula onyx, Sow. Lower Cal.
excavata, Brod. Lower Cal.
• aculeata (teste Gld.). Lower Cal.
. (like) dilatata. Lower Cal.
? squama. Lower Cal.
Litorina planaxis, Nutt. Upper Cal.
Planaxis planicostata. ? —
Cypraa spadicea. Gray. Monterey.
zonata. Gray = Sowerbyi, Rve.
Lower Cal.
arabicuJa. Lower Cal.
Cancellaria obesa. Sow., ? :=urceolata,
Hds. La Paz.
solida. Sow. La Paz.
cassidiformis. Sow. La Paz.
Candida, Sow. Gulf Cal.
— — goniostoma. Sow. Gulf Cal.
Strombus gracilior. Sow. Lower Cal.
granulatus, Sow. Lower Cal.
Terebra variegata, Gray. (Guaymas,Mus.
Cum.) Lower Cal.
Pleurotoma maculosa. Sow. Lower Cal.
Conus trochulus, Rve. Upper Cal.
interruptus, Brod. & Sow. Lower
California.
Solarium quadriceps, Hds. Lower Cal.
Natica Chemnitzii, Phil. Lower Cal.
bifasciata. Lower Cal.
Mitra lens, Wood. Lower Cal.
inermis. ? —
Cassis coarctata, Sow. Lower Cal.
Leucozonia cingulata, Sow. Lower Cal.
Ranella ventricosa. 1 —
Triton Chemnitzii, Gld. (lapsu) =: sipho-
natus, Rve. Lower Cal.
Tritonidea pagodus, Rve. Lower Cal.
Nassa luteostoma, Brod. Lower CaL
Oliva splendidula. Sow. Lower Cal.
testacea. Lam. Lower Cal.
biplicata, Sow. Lower Cal.
volutella, Lam. Lower Cal.
? tigrina. Lower Cal.
Columbella fuscata. Sow. Lower Cal.
coniformis. Lower Cal.
Purpura columellaris. Lam. Lower Cal.
biserialis, Blainv. Lower Cal.
emarginata, Desh. Lower Cal.
kiosquiformis. Duel. ? —
muricata, Gray. Lower Cal.
Monoceros punctatum. Sow. Upper Cal.
~ brevidentatum. Wood. ? —
cymatum. Sow. ? —
crassilabrum. Sow. Upper Cal. [?]
unicarinatum. ? —
globulus, [Iciijus]. ? —
Vitulariasalebrosa,Kmg=vitulina,Gia.y.
Lower Cal.
Murex bicolor, Val. Lower Cal.
foliatus:=pinniger, Brod. ? —
48. The first important contribution to the local fauna of the Gulf of
California vi'as made by Dr. Menke ; who, having received from his friend
M. Heinrich Melchers, of Bremen, a number of shells which he had himself
collected at Mazatlan, proceeded to catalogue and describe them in the
"Zeitschrift fur Malacozoologie," Dec. 1847, pp. 177-191. Here, for the
first time in the history of West N. American MoUusca, we have an attempt
to present a complete geographical list, of known as well as supposed new
species, collected in a particular district. For the example thus set, and for
the record of the labours of M. Melchers, Dr. Menke deserves well of
Iscience ; but it does not appear that his identification of species is always
[sound ; nor is it in every case easy to make out his descriptions of new
[forms. The paper is entitled " Verzeichniss einer Sendung von Conchylien
[yon Mazatlan, mit einigen Kritischen Bemerkungen," and contains notes on
fhe following species : —
1. Siphonaria lecanium, Phil.
2. Litorina aspera, Phil.
3. Turritella imbricata, [Mke.
Lam.=T. tigrina, Kien.
quasi]
4. Vermetus glomeratus, [Mke. quasi]
(Rouss.),Linn.?=jB?»OMia coM?orta.
5. Natica iostoma, Mke. " Resembles
N. canrena." 'i=Njnaroccana,vat.
236
REPORT — 1856.
No.
6. Natica7naroccana,CheTian.(Koch)=
N. Chemnitzii, Pfr.
7. Nerita multijugis, Mke.=iV. scalri-
costa, Lam., teste Mke. postea.
8. Turbo fluctuostcs, AVood.
9. Solarium granulatum, [Mke. quasi]
Lara.
10. Cerithimn ocellatum, [Mke. quasi]
Brug.=:C. stercusmuscarum, VaL
IL Buccinum sanguinolentum, Duel. =:
Pollia hamastoma. Gray.
12. gemmulatum, Rve. non Lam.
nee Kien. =PisaMia gemmata.
13. gilvwm, Mke. Appears to be an
Anachis, possibly coronata.
14. Terebra fulgurata, Phil.
16. Purpura hcemastoma, [Mke. quasi]
Lam.=P. biserialis, Blainv. var.
16. hicostaUs, Rve.=P. biserialis,
Blainv.
17. atromarginata, "Blainv., Desh.
= P. cancellata, Kien." (New
Hebrides.)
18. Columbella strombiformis, Lam.
19. ' major, Sow.
20. harpmformis. Sow.
21. Murex brassica, Lam.=M. ducalis,
Brod.
22. Ficula decussata^Pyrula ventricosa,
Sow.
23. Conus achatinus, [Mke. quasi] Brug.
=:C. purptireus or regalitatis.
24. Oliva tergina. Duel.
25. • zonalis. Lam.
26. Erato columbella, Mke.
27- Cyprcea arabicula. Lam.
28. Sowerbyi, " Rve. = C. zonata,
Gray, not Chemn."
29. sanguinea. Gray.
30. Solandri, Gray.
31. pustulata, Lam.
32. Crepidula costata, [Mke. quasi] Sow.
= C. aculeata, var.
33. hepatica, [Mke. quasi] Desh.
= C.iMCMrra,Brod.,not C. hepatica,
C. B. Ad.
34. uncata, Mke.=C. adunca. Sow.
Of the 45 species here quoted from other authors, the following 15 do
not belong to the fauna:— Nos. S, 4, 9, 10, 15, 17, 23, 32, 37, 38, 45, 50,
52, 54, 58. It is fair to suppose, either that the writer has erred in his
diagnoses, or that shells have been imported. In most cases, as very similar
species really are found at Mazatlan, it is natural to adopt the former
alternative. In other cases, as in nos. 20 and 44, the species inhabit the
coast, but their presence at Mazatlan wants the confirmation of the Reigen
collection. Of the shells intended by nos. 17, 28, 37, 46, 48, & 59, no
information can be given. Of the entire 59 species, accepting the altered
nomenclature, which would reduce the number to 55, 40 are certainly, and
No.
35. Calyptrcea dentafa, Mke. "=:C. ric-
gosa. Less, in Guer. Mag. non Desh.
= C. extinctorium. Sow. non Lam."
= Crucibulum imbricatum, var,
B. M. Maz. Cat. p. 287. no. 343.
36. hnbricata. Sow.
37. Lamarckii, Desh. (Australia).
38. Hipponyx australis, [Mke. quasi]
Lam.=H. serratus.
39. Fissurella pica. Sow.
40. chlorotrema, Mke.^F. rugosa,
Sow.
41. humilis, Mke.=F. rugosa, var.
42. gemmata, Mke. ?=F. alba, jun.
43. Acmtea mitella, Mke.
44. Pecten adspersus, Sow. (Tumbez,
Peru.)
45. AviculaAtlantica, [Mke. quasi] Lam.
=zA. sterna, Gld.
46. Area ? ovata, Rve.
47. Mytilus=.M. spatula, Mke. in Zeit,
f. Mai. 1848, p. 2. Possibly = Mo-
diola capax, jun.
48. Modiola=^M. semiltevis, Mke. in Zeit.
f. Mai. 1848, p. 5.
49. Cardita affinis, [Mke. quasi] Sow.=
C. Californica.
50. Cardium muricatum, [Mke. quasi]
Linn. ?=:C. radida, Brod. & Sow,
51. procerum. Sow.
52. Donax ? compressus, [Mke. quasi]
Lam. ?=-D. assimilis, Hani.
53. Tellina cicercula, Phil.
54 . Cytkerea corbicula [Mke. quasi] Lam.
=^Trigona radiata.
55. argentina. Sow.
56. semifulva, Mke. ?= Trigona
radiata, var.
57. ckion(Ba,Mke.=Dionesqualida,
Sow. + biradiata. Gray. ? + D. ele-
gants, Koch.
58. Venus cancellata, [Mke. quasi] Linn.
'?=Chione amathusia : but v. B. M,
Maz. Gat. p. 80.no. 113.
59. CorbidalustulatajKve. One rubbed
valve.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 23?
five probably, members of the fauna : of the remaining ten, it is unsafe to
hazard a conjecture.
The above analysis has been attempted, partly in order to show the diffi-
culties attendant upon all inquiries of this kind. Here is a collection made
on a single spot by a competent gentleman*, and described by a concholo-
gist of acknowledged superiority, the editor of one of the very few strictly
Conchological Journals ; and yet only 32 can be accepted in the state in
which they are presented, the remaining 27 containing errors either of col-
lection or of description. If such is the work of a master, the readers of
this Report will accept with due caution the labours of a mere student.
49. But if there is so much doubt attaching to Menke's first list, there is
still more in the principal list which follows. In the Zeit. f. Mai. 1850, no. 11,
Dr. Menke informs us that since his last paper, M. Melchers had again
visited Mazatlan, and had investigated the shells of that region with great
zeal and perseverance, and no little sacrifice of money. He returned to
Bremen in the summer of 1849, and generously presented Dr. Menke with
a selection in the autumn of 1850. So far all is extremely satisfactory; but
he goes on to state that he received at the same time, from the same ship,
a box obtained at Mazatlan by purchase. This fact invalidates the soundness
of all that follows ; except in those few instances in which we are informed
that M. Melchers collected the shells himself. The following list there-
fore must be received with great caution, except where the shells are con-
firmed by other authority. Occasionally Dr. Menke gives particulars as to
the number of individuals from which he describes; as when he tells us,
p. 1 88, that, as he has had an opportunity of examining no fewer than eight
specimens of Murex ambiguus, Rve., he can speak with authority as to its
being distinct from M. nigritus, Phil. If he had examined the many
hundreds in the Reigen collection, he would probably have come to a different
conclusion. The second (mixed) list is as follows : —
1850, pp. 161-173.
1. Bulla Adamsi, Mke.
2. nebulosa, Gld.
3. {Tornatina) gracilis, [Mke.
quasi] A. Ad. = ?B. infrequens,
C. B. Ad.
4. Bulimus zebra, Desh.
5. Plaiiorbis tenagophihis, [Mke. q.]
D'Orb. =P. tumens, Cpr.
6. Physa Peruviana, [Mke. q.] Gray,
■=Ph. aurantia, Cpr.
7. lAtorina fasciata. Gray.
8. aspera, Phil.
9. modest a, [Mke. q.] Phil. ?=
L. conspersa, Phil. var.
10. Turritella tigrina, Kien. "=No. 3
of first list."
11. goniostoma, Yal.
12. Hookeri, [Mke. q.] Rve.
13. Vermetus Panamensis, Rouss. The
figure quoted represents Le Ver-
met of Adanson. The name
has not been found. '?=Bivonia
contorta, var.
14. Vermetus gloineratus,\Mke,<\^^o\\s,
l=^Bivonia contorta, Cpr.
15. Natica Recluziana, Desh.
16. jr^awca, [?] Humb.=IV.jjafM?fl,
Sow.
17. maroccana, (Chemn.) Koch.
18. ovum, Mke.
19. Neritina cassiculum. Sow.
20. picta. Sow,
21. Nerita ornata, Sow. " =N. multi-
jugis, Mke." =N. scabriuscula.
Lam.
22. funiculata, Mke. = N. Bern-
liar di, Reel.
23. Planaxis acutus, Mke. =P. nigri-
tella, Forbes.
24. obsoletus, Mke. =P, nigri-
tella, var.
25. Turbo fiuctuosus. Wood.
26. Solarium ^ranMZafMm,[Mke.q.]Lam.
* As M. Melchers is quoted for a shell from Vera Cruz, on the Gulf of Mexico, Zeit. f. Mai.
1848, p. 3, it speaks much for his accuracy as a collector that no W. Indian species are
quoted in Menke's lists, except such as have analogues on the Pacific coast, for vfhich they
have probably been mistaken.
S38
REPORT — 1856.
27. Euomphalus radiatus, Mke. =Tro-
chus perspectiviunculus variega-
tus, Chemn., ?=Tormia v. Lam.
28. Trochus {Calcar) olivacms, MVood.
29. . . Melchersi, Mke.
30i stellaris, [Mke. q.] Lam.
31. "iminutus, Chemn.
32. versicolor, Mke.
33. . {Monodonta) catenulatus, Phil.
34. ligulatus, Mke.
35. glomus, [Mke. q.] Phil-
1850, pp. 177-190.
36. Scalaria crassilabris, Sow.
37, Rissoa stricta, Mke.
38 Cerithium (Potamides) Montagnei,
D'Orb.
39. maculosum, Kien.
40. ocellatum, [Mke. q.] Brug.=
C. stercusmuscarum, Val.
41. interruptum, Mke. ^
42. Buccinum gemmatum, Rve. " =^'
gemmulatum, first list. No. 12.
43. pm<is,Desli.=serrato,Dutr.
44'. . {Nassa) luteostoma, Kien.
45. Monoceros muricatus, Brod.
46. cingulatus. Lam.
47. Purpura patula. Lam.
48. consM/, [Mke. q.] Lam. =f .
biserialis, vai'.
49. . biserialis, Blainv.
50. bicostalis, [Mke. q.?] Lam —
P. biserialis, var.
51. Cancellaria ovata, [Mke. q.] Sow
?=C. urceolata, Hds.
52. . cassidiformis, Sow.
53. goniostoma, 'L&vn.
64. Dofem dentatum, Barnes, = 32a<ea
ringens. Swains.
55, . crassilabre, (Mke.) Val. = M,
ringens, var.
— Cassis ringens. Swains., Bhgh
Cat. App. p. 4. 1822.
—Dolium dentatum, Barnes, An.
Lye. N. Y. 1824.
szBuccinum ring ens, 'Wooi, Suppl.
1828. ^ ^
=Dolium personatum, Mke. Syn.
p. 62. 1830.
=zMalea latilabris, + crassilabrts,
Val. 1833.
=zDolium latilabre, Kien. 1835.
=D plicosum, Mke. Zeit. f. M.
p. 138. 1845.
^zD. ringens, Rve. 1848.
= Cadium dentatum + C. rin^rens,
H. & A. Ad. Gen. i. 197.
56. Harpa crenata,Gv3.y,=H.RivoMna,
Less.
57. Cassis coarctata, Wood.
58. Cassis inflata, (Shaw) Rve.= C. iirra-
nosa. Lam.
59. abbreviata. Lam.
60. Columbella harpceformis, Sow.=C.
citharula. Duel.
61. -fuscata. Sow,
62. nasuta, Mke.
63. /wZca, Sow.
64. Terpsichore, [Mke. q.J Sow.
65. Mwrea; messorius, [Mke. q.] Sow.
66. unidentatns, [Mke. q.] Sow.
67. . ternispina, [Mke. q.J Lam,
68. salebrosus. King.
69. — — brassica, Lam. = M. ducahs,
Brod.
70. 6icoZor,Val.=M.eryfAros<oma,
Swains.
71. lappa, Brod.
72. rfwiiMs, Sow. = M. aculeatus,
Wood, not Lam.
73. nigrita, Phil.
74. ambiguus,'Rve.=nigritus,\ax.
75. Ranella nana, Sow.
76. muriciformis, Brod.
77. anceps. Lam.=R. pyramidalis,
Brod.
78. Tritonium nodosum, (Chemn.) Mke.
=Triton Chemnitzii, Gray.
79. lignarium, Brod.
80. scalariforme, Brod.
, pp. 17-25.
Turbinella ceestus, Brod.
Fasciolaria princeps, Sow.
Ficula decussata, Rve.
Pyrula patula, Brod. & Sow.
sub. jstrata. Gray, = Fztsus
lapillus, Brod. & Sow.
anomala, Rve.
F«s«s r/seuma, Mart.=F. torheuma,
Desh.
Plenrotoma funiculata, Val.
maculosa, Sow.
incrassata, Sow. = P. Botta,
Val.
Melchersi, Mke.
Strombus galeatus, Swains.
granulatus, Wood.
lentiginosus, Linn.
gracilior. Sow.
C onus princeps, Linn.
regularis, Sow.
. puncticulatus, Hwass.
omaria, Hwass.
Oliva porphyrea. Lam.
angulata. Lam.
Jw/ie^a, Ducl.= 0. Panthenna,
Phil.
103. venulata. Lam.
1 104. Melchersi, Mke.
1851
81.
82.
83.
84.
85.
86.
87.
90.
91.
92.
93.
94.
95.
96.
97.
98.
99,
100
101
102
I
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 239
123. Crepidula striolata,Mke.= C. nivea,
vai*.
124. Goreensis,T)esh.'?z= C.nivea,va.r.
125. Calyptresa (Trochatella) Lamarckii,
[Mke. q.] Desh.
126. conica, Brod.
127. (DyspotcBa) spinosa, Sow.
128. cepacea, Brod.
129. HipponyxfoUaceus, [Mke. q.] Quoy
& Gaim. '?=H. serratus,
130. Fissurella virescens, Sow.
131. viminea, [Mke. q.] Rve. ?=F.
ruffosa, var.
132. Patella Mewicana, Brod. & Sow.
133. Acmaa mutabilis, Mke. ? =fascicti-
laris -\-mesoleuca, pars.
fascicularis, Mke.
mesoleuca, Mke.=:^Patella dia-
phana, Rve. not Nutt.
Sij)honaria dentieulata, [Mke. q.]
Quoy & Gaim. Probably S. le-
canium, var.
134.
135.
136.
105. Olwa undatella. Lam.
106. anazore, Duel.
107. tergina, Duel.
108. testacea, Lam.
1851, pp. 33-38.
109. Ovula emarginata. Sow.
110. deflexa, Sow.
111. Cypraa Arabica, Linn.
112. ■ arabicula, Lam.
113. (Trivia) pustulata, Lam.
114. sanguinea. Gray.
115. fusca, Gray.
116. subrostrata. Gray.
117. Terebra variegata. Gray.
118. armillata, [Mke. q.] Hinds.
119. luctuosa. Hinds.
120. Mitra lens, Wood, = M, Dupontii,
Kien.
121. Crepidula contorta, [Mke. q.] Quoy
& Gaim.
122. costata, [Mke. q.] Sow.
50. Among the many wasted opportunities of obtaining very valuable
information on geographical distribution, must unfortunately be recorded the
Surveying Voyages of the ' Herald ' and ' Pandora,' by Capt. Kellett, R.N,,
C.B., and Lieut. Wood, R.N. The former of these gentlemen commanded
the ' Starling' during the Sulphur Expedition. Their zeal for science is
shown not only by the large number of fine and valuable shells which they
brought back, but especially by the extreme liberality with whicii they have
presented them to public museums wherever they thought that they could
be made useful. "The shells were deposited in the Museum of Practical
Geology in Jermyn Street, London, then presided over by Prof, E, Forbes.
He writes that " they were chiefly collected on the coast of Southern Cali-
fornia, from San Diego to Magdalena, and the shores of Mazatlan." This is
precisely the very district of all others on which we are in want of accurate
information. San Diego belongs mainly to the Californian Province, Ma-
zatlan to that of Panama ; the question yet to be settled is, ? where and how
do they separate. Here was an exploration in competent hands on the very
terra incognita itself; and yet, alas! Prof. E. Forbes further states that
" unfortunately the precise locality of many of the individual specimens had
not been noted at the time ; and a quantity of Polynesian shells mingled
with them, have tended to render the value of the collection, as illustrative
of distribution, less exact than it might have been." Such information as
was accessible at the time was embodied by Prof, E. Forbes in two com-
munications to the Zoological Society, 1850; the first on the Land Shells,
collected during the Expedition, Proc. pp. 53-56 ; the second on the Marine
MoUusca, pp. 270-274-, The following abstract includes what may be sup-
posed to relate to our present subject of inquiry.
From Oregon, Helix Townsendiana, H. Nuttalliana, and H. Columbiana.
Helix Pandora, Forbes, p. 55. pi. 9. f. 3 a, b. Sta. Barbara, as per box label : San
Juan del Fuaco, teste Forbes.
Kellettii, Fbs. p. 55. pi. 9. f. 2 a, h. Allied to H. Californiensis, Lea. Same
locality.
labyrinthus, var. sipuncnlata, p. 53. pi. 9. f. 4 a, b. Panama.
— — vellicata, Forbes, p. 65. pi. 9. f. 1 a, b, c. " ? Panama."
■ - aspersa, marked Sta. Barbara ; probably imported, p. 63.
240 REPORT — 1 856.
Bulimus mix, B. calvus, B. eschariferus, B. unifasciatus, and JB. rugulosus, from
Chatham Is., Gelepagos, p. 54. Also, from the same island,
Chemnitzioides, Forbes, p. hb. pi. 9. f. 6 a, 6 : and
AchatinelUnus, Forbes, p. 56. pi. 9. f. 5 a, b. (In text AchatelUnus, eiT. typ.)
fimbriatus, Forbes, p. 56. pi. 9. f. 7 a, b. Box labeled Panama.
alternaius, Panama, p. 54.
Succinea cingulata, Forbes, p. 56. pi. 9. f. 8 a, b, " said to come from Mazatlan."
" Out of 307 species of shells collected by the x'oyagers, 217 are marine
Gasteropoda, 1 is a Cephalopod, and 58 marine bivalves. The new species
are all from the American shores. There are no products of deep-sea
dredging. A few specimens of considerable interest were taken by the
* Herald ' at Cape Krusenstern." The following species are described by
Prof. Forbes : —
Page. Plate. Fig.
271 11 la, 6. Trochita spirata,'Fov\i&s. Massaniello, Gulf of California.
271 11 9 Trochus castarteiis, Nutt. MS. Sta. Barbara, &c. Nuttall.
271 11 8 a, 6. [Monodonta) gallina, Forbes. " Probably from the Ma-
zatlan coast." San Diego, Lieut. Green.
271 11 1 a,b. aureotinctus,YoT!ht%. " With the last." San Diego,
Lieut. Green.=T. cateniferus, Potiez, teste Gould.
272 11 11 a, 5. {Margarita) purjmratus, Yorbes, "? W. coast of N. A."
272 11 10 a, b. Hillii, Forbes. " ? N.W. coast of N. A."
272 11 2a,b,c.NaticaPritchardi,Fovhes. Mazatlan, ahunAimt.=N.Chemnitzii,
Pfr. non Recl.=iV. maroccana, var. teste Koch.
273 11 6 Planaxis nigritella, Yorbes. " Straits of San Juan del Fuaco."
^P. acuta + P. obsoleta, Mke. As this species is found in
extreme profusion at Mazatlan, and was not found by Mr.
Nuttall, it is in the highest degree improbable that it should
occur in abundance so far north in Oregon. It was probably
from San Juan in the Gulf of California.
273 11 12 Purpura analoga, Forbes. Probably from the Oregon district.
274 decemcostata, Midd., var. approaching P. Freycinetii,
274 planospira, columellaris, a.nA Carolensis ; " probably from
the Galapagos." The two latter occur also at Mazatlan.
274 9 10 Fusus Kelletii, Forbes. One sp. from the Californian coast.
274 Oregonensis. Californian coast.
274 salebrosus. Mazatlan.
The types of the described species, f;nd numerous most beautiful and
interesting specimens have been presented to the Britisii Museum. The
remainder may be seen by students in the drawers of the Mus. Pract. Geol.:
but the condition of the labels is not such that any dependence can be
placed on them unless confirmed from other sources. In the only list that
remains, it is said that there were the following shells from the Galapagos :
18. Eight species of small shells; 19. Nerita ; 20-22. Purpura; 23-25.
Buccina; 26. Atcce; 27. Bulimus. Of the bulk of the collection, 95
species are known from other sources to occur at Mazatlan, and 35 species
have been taken in other parts of the province between Mazatlan and
Panama. Of tlie remainder, several are known to belong to Ecuador and
Peru, and some, as Pomaulax undosus and Acmcea Oregona, to the Cali-
fornian coast. But so large a number, even of those placed with the
Mazatlan shells, and perhaps obtained by commerce from tliat spot, ai'e
known to be inhabitants of the Pacific Islands and the East Indies, that a
list of them would be entirely useless for our present object.
Among the specimens collected by Messrs. Kellett and Wood during their
voyage, which have been by them presented to the British Museum, have
been observed the following species : —
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 241
Cardium Nuttalli. California. Fissurella ornata.
Trigonia radiata, var. Hindsii. Haliotis Cracherodii, Leach.
Modiola capax. " S. America." [?] Purpura Carolensis. Is. Plata.
Pinna rudis. Gulf of California. MurexfoUatus. San Juan de Fuaco.
51. But the largest collectioa ever brought to Europe from one locality
(with the single exception of Mr. Cuming's stores) was made at Mazatlan
during the years 1848-50 by a Belgian gentleman of the name of Frederick
Reigen. He did not live to enjoy the fruits of his almost unparalleled
labours ; and after his death in 1850, the collection was sent for sale, partly
to Messrs. F. de Lizardi and Co. at Liverpool, and partly to Havre. The
Liverpool portion measured about 14 tons of 40 cubic feet each. It was
bought by Mr. G. Hulse, wholesale naturalist in Dale Street; but before it
passed into his hands, it received such an examination as time allowed from
Mr. F. Archer, in whose collection, and in that of the Royal Institution, the
first unmixed fruits will be found. Unfortunately the geographical value of
these selections is greatly injured by trusting to memory and loose tickets ; and
the localities of the Institution specimens have simply been added from the
monographs, as ' Galapagos,' ' Panama,' ' St. Elena,' &c. Mr. Hulse fortunately
deposited the bulk of the collection under lock and key in a chamber by
itself ; but to save room, he immediately disposed of most of the large shells,
such as Spondylus calcifer. Patella Mexicatia, Strombus galea, and the
Pinncs, to a publican near Manchester, where they may be seen in his
" Museum." Circumstances enabled me to make a searching examination
of Mr. Hulse's stores, and to form a geographical collection from their con-
tents*. Finding that in a small manufacturing town this could not be made
available for the purposes of science, I acceded to the request of Dr. Gray that
it should be deposited in the British Museum; it being stipulated (1) that I
should be allowed to arrange it in its permanent abode, where it should re-
main intact as a separate collection ; and (2) that a descriptive catalogue
should be published of its contents. The duty of preparing this was en-
trusted to me by Dr. Gray. The work is already written, and most of it
printed. When completed, it will be found to contain descriptions of 222
new species; in addition to several which had been previously described
from the same collection in the ' Proc. Zool. Soc' and other woi'ks. Numerous
details are added on species already known, especially on the variations of
growth, geographical range, frequency, and synonymy.
Being desirous of making the permanent collection of the British Museum
as complete as possible, and finding that the original stores were in danger
of being dispersed, and so rendered useless for science, I obtained possession
of the remainder of the vast collection, and subjected it to a renewed and
more rigid scrutiny. There will, therefore, be preserved in the B.M. drawers,
not only the type specimens of the described species ; but what will perhaps
be of more service to inland students, because less often accessible, large series
illustrating particular species, and displaying both their normal and their abnor-
mal variations. Thus, of Donax punctatostriaius will be found 192; of D.
Conradi [_+culter, Hani. + contusus, Ji\e. -\- Calif ornicus, Desh.], '2,92; of
Anomalocardia suhrugosa, 130; of Venus gnidia, 59 ; of Anoniia lampe, 97 ;
oi Neritina picta, 607 ; and of Acmcea mesoleuca, 301 specimens ; every one
of which exhibits an appreciable difference from its neighbours. The latter
* Of this collection, amounting then to 440 species, an account was laid before the British
Association at Liverpool : v. Reports, 1854, p. 107. The list was examineil by Prof. Forbes,
and much assistance obtained from his experience. That assistance was promised during the
course of the present inquiry, and would have prevented many of the errors attendant on it;
but within a week after he had written to recommend the transfer of the collection to the
British Museum, he had passed to the scenes where human aid is no longer needed, and where
human errors find no place.
1856, R
242 REPORT — 1856.
series was obtained by repeated processes of elimination, from the examina-
tion of about 11,000 specimens. The whole number of shells passed under
review probably exceeded 100,000. The following was found to be the most
satisfactory plan for the determination of specific limits: — (1) to spread out
the entire mass in somewhat of order before the view, in order that the gene-
ral idea of the species (so to speak) might be received by the mind ; (2) to
examine the specimens one by one, in comparison with an ordinary shell
selected as a standard, putting to one side all that for any cause attracted
attention ; (;^) from the hundreds thus selected out of the thousands, or the
scores out of the hundreds, to arrange series according to observed differences;
(4) to subject these to a rigid scrutiny with each other and with neighbour-
ing species ; (5) to make a selection that should exhibit not extremes only,
but intermediate grades ; and (6) to write the description while the result
of the previous processes was fresh in the recollection. No observations,
indeed, can compare for accuracy with those made on living animals in their
native haunts ; but the next best process is the examination of large num-
bers of specimens, such as the almost exhaustive diligence of M. Reigen has
placed at our disposal. The process may require considerable time and no
small amount of patience; but results thus obtained are far more satisfactory
than the plan too often followed, of picking out a few specimens of leading
forms, which alone are available to naturalists for description. So marvelous
indeed are the variations of growth thus traced to the same specific source,
that we may well accept with doubt species that are constituted from very
limited materials. This caution is by no means to be overlooked in using
the very catalogue in question ; as the only materials for a knowledge of the
small species (which amount to no fewer than 314 out of 691) were the dirt
obtained from the washings of the shells, which had most fortunately been
sent "in the rough ;" and the fragments obtained in ransacking the backs
of a few Spondyli, which were most obligingly placed at my disposal by
R. D. Darbishire, Esq., of Manchester, who had succeeded in rescuing them
from the publican's " museum."*
It would of course have been far more satisfactory, for the purposes of
science, had the collection never passed through a dealer's hands. The
fortunate circumstance, hoM'ever, of its size and value requiring a room to
be emptied and kept looked for its custody, has prevented the chances of
error which would otherwise have crept in. No species are inserted in the
catalogue but what were obtained from the boxes in this room, and from the
large shells about the parasites of which there can be no mistake ; except
Ficula decussata, of which Mr. Hanley distinctly remembers the appearance
of a very few specimens in the Havre collection. This, which, though com-
paratively small, filled twenty-eight boxes, after lying some time in France
without a purchaser, was in the main sent to London, and disposed of in lots
at the auctions, mixed with other shells, and without any knowledge being
communicated as to their history. They have been freely distributed as
though from Panama ; and several of them appear in the British Museum,
labelled " Australia, presented by — Metcalf, Esq." Several freshwater
shells, Cyrencp. and AmpidlaricB, are believed to have come from this source;
but there was no trace of them in the Liverpool collection. In general, the
two sets so far agreed as to make it probable that the species were divided.
Messrs. Lizardi received a list, in which the exact localities of all the shells
* I am under the greatest obligations to Mr. Darbishire for his valuable aid from the com-
mencement of the work. We alone were admitted by Mr. Hulse into his secret chamber, filled
with the unmixed spoils of the Mazatlan waters ; nor should I have ventured to pursue this
inquiry, which would have been conducted far better under his auspices, had not professional
engagements entirely prevented his devoting the time necessary for such a purpose.
ON MOLLTTSOA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 243
were recorded ; this invaluable document, however, was thrown to one side
as useless, and has not since been found.
The best evidence of the authenticity of the collection is in the shells them-
selves. These were, with verj' few exceptions, taken alive, and treated with
evident care. Every single bivalve was separately wrapped up and ticketed ;
the mouths of the univalves were papered to preserve the opercula ; and in
many of the smaller species the animal was not extracted. The absence,
from so vast a collection, of attractive shells known to be found in neigh-
bouring places, such as Oliva porphyria, Terebra variegata, Malea ringens,
Cassis coarctata, Peetens and Pectunculi, generally seen in collections from
" that coast," shows that M. Reigen made little use even of the facilities of the
coasting trade to extend his stores. Nor are there to be seen the Pacific
Strombs, Cowries, Terebra?, &c., some of which even Menke allows to appear
in his catalogue. In one respect a town of limited trade is more favourably
situated for scientific purposes than a port of extensive commerce. Singa-
pore, the Sandwich Is., Acapulco, &c., to say nothing of places on our own
coast, are well known to be " hotbeds of spurious species." But among the
many myriads in the Liverpool collection, not a dozen individual shells were
found which can fairly be set down as strangers. The principal of these are —
Arcafusca (living), which is quoted from the West Indies, and may hnger in the
Gulf Seas ; or it may have come from the East Indies on a ship bottom.
Conus arenatus. One very rubbed specimen ; probably fi'om ballast.
Crepidula Peruviana. Two worn specimens ; probably fe'om ballast.
Fissurella Barbaclensis. One young fresh sp. ; probably brought over on a pebble.
With regard to Lucina tigerrina and Mactra fragilis, of each of which one
fresh specimen was sent papered and ticketed with nearly related shells, we
have no right to deny their authenticity merely because they oppose our
theories ; as unexpected facts are continually making their appearance, to
the confusion of the mere systematizer and the corresponding delight of
searchers after truth. All shells of this class are included in the list, in order
that persons may see the bad as well as the good, and judge of its authority
accordingly. No attempt has been made (except with the small shells) to
state the number of specimens, because of the abstractions which had pre-
viously been made by purchasers ; but the following notes will give a tole-
rably correct idea of their comparative frequency, after these abstractions
had been deducted.
e. r. extremely rare ; under a score.
V. r. very rare ; under a hundred.
r, rare ; under two hundred.
«.e. not common; or! ^
«. u. not uncommon ; J
c. common ; up to 400 or 500.
a. abundant ; 600 or 700.
c. c. extremely common ; 1000.
e. a. extremely abundant ; more than 1000.
List of the Reigen Collection of Mazatlan Mollusca.
No.
Name.
Freq.
Other Localities.
1
2
3
4
5
6
Class BRYOZOA.
MemhTaniporid(2,
Membranipora denticulata, Buslc, n.s
Gothica, Rylands, MS., n.s
Lepralia atrofusca, Rylands, MS., n. s
trispinosa, /oAws<
r.
r.
r.
Isp.
r.
r.
? Persian Gulf.
Britain.
Mazatlanica, Busk, n.s
— — rostrata, Busk, n. s
r2
244
REPORT 1856.
Freq.
Other Localities.
9
10
677
11
12
678
13
679
14
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
680
220
Lepralia marginipora, Rettss
hippocrepis, Busk, n. s.
humilis, Bus/c, n. s. ...
adpressa, Busk
, sp. ind
Celleporid<B.
Cellepora papilteforniis, Busk, n, s
cyclostoma, BiisJc, n. s
Cellepora, sp. ind., resembling pumicosa, Linn
Biscoporidce.
Defrancia intricata, Busk, n. s
Tubulipora, sp. ind
Class TUNIC ATA.
Unknown.
CI. PALLIOBRANCHIATA,£/am
Discina Cumingii, Brod.
Class LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Pholadidte.
Pholadidea melanura. Sow
.' curta, Soiv ,
Parapliolas calva. Gray, MS. ,
acuminata. Sow
Martesia intercalata, n. s
(Fragment) somewhat resembling Panopaa.
Perhaps Corbula temiis.
Gastrochwnida.
Gastrocliaena truncata. Sow
- ovata, Soio
Saxicavidce.
Saxicava arctica, Linn
PetricolidcE.
Petricola rohusta, Soio
= P. bulbosa, Gld. = P. sinuosa, Conr.
= Choristodon typicum, Jonas
— ventricosa, Desk ,
? = P. denticulata. Sow
— , sp. ind
Rupellaria lingua-feUs, n. s
— exarata, n. s
— , sp. ind
PNaranio scobina, n. s
— , sp. ind
681 ?Mya, sp. ind.
30
31
32
33
34
682
35
683
684
Myidce.
Coriulidoe.
Corbula bicarinata, Sow
.' = C'. alba, Phil.
— biradiata. Sow
— pustulosa, n.s
— .' ovulata, Sow
— , sp. ind. a. (allied to C. scajihoides, Hds.)
— , sp. ind. b
Sphaenia fragilis, n. s
— , sp.ind
— , sp.ind
2
V. r.
e. r.
1
e. r.
1
1
2
1
2
1
u.u.
1
1
Fossil tertiary, Vienna.
Chiloe, 96 fms., Darwin.
Payta and St. Elena ; Panama.
o.r.
Monte Christi.
2sp.
n. u.
Veragua.
Panama.
n. u.
Panama.
2sp.
1
n. u.
Panama, West Indies.
V. r.
Pan., Is. Perico, West Indies
ubiquitous, p. 1 7 ; Fossil, Crag.
Panama, Island of Muerte.
West Indies.
Gulf of California.
Peru.
Pan., R.Llejos,Carac.,St.Elena,
Panama, Chiriqui, Caraccas.
Panama, St. Bias, 33 fms.
Panama, Xipix., Montijo, Carac.
ON MOIiLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 245
Freq.
Other Localities.
685
36
40
41
42
42*
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
686
54
Pandoridm.
Tyleria fragilis, H, 8f A. Ad.
Lyonsia picta, Soio
Soleciirtidce.
Solecurtus afRnis, C. B, Ad. .
— politus, n. s ,
-, sp. ind
Tellinidce.
Semele flavescens, Gld.
= S. proximo, [quasi] C. B. Ad.
— ? venusta, A. Ad
Cumingia lamellosa, Sow
, ?var. coarctata ...,
— trigoniilaris, Sow ,
- Californica, Conr ,
— , sp. ind. (like C. striata) ,
Sanguinolaria miniata, Gld. ,
= S. purpurea, Desh.
Tellina rufescens, Chemn
= T. operculata, Gmel.
— Broderipii, Desh
— ??Mazatlanica, Desh ,
— Dorabei, Hani.
— felix, Hani.
— straminea, Desh
— donacilla, n. s
— , sp. ind. (c)
— punicea, 13orn
= Donax Martinicensis, Lam. teste Gray.
= Tellina altemata, Sow. teste Gray.
= T. anyulosa, Gmel. teste Desh.
= T. simulans, C. B. Ad.
— Curaingii, Hani.
— Peburnea, Hani.
— regularis, n. s
.— lamellata, n. s
— .'.'puella, C. B. Ad.
— .'? delicatula, Desh
— brevirostris, Desh
— ? denticulata, Desh
— , sp. ind. (a)
— , sp. ind. (5)
Tellidora Burneti, Brod. Sf Sow
=Lucina cristata. Reel.
Strigilla carnaria, Linn
=Lucina carnaria, Lam.
— Strigilla miniata, Gld. = S.fucata, Gld.
— lenticula, Phil.
??Psammabia, sp. ind
DonacidtB,
Iphigenia altior, Sow
Donax carinatus, Hani.
rostratus, C. B. Ad.
= D. carinatus, var. Hani.
= D. culminatus, Cat. Prov.
^^— transversus, iSou? .,
assimiUs, Hani.
1
e.r.
n.c.
4
1
2
V. r.
e.r.
V. r.
V. r.
e.r.
e.r.
V. r.
3
1
2
e.r.
e.r.
1
1
V. r.
1
1
1
e.r.
1
1
2
1
1
2
n. u.
n.c.
V. c.
2
V. r.
1
Is. Muerte, Vancoxiver's Island.
Panama.
San Diego.
W. Columbia.
.'Panama, Payta.
Panama, Caraccas.
Panama, St. Elena.
Monterey, &c.
San Juan.
Tumbez, West Indies.
Panama.
Panama.
Pan., Guayaquil, W. I., XipLx.
Panama, Guacomayo.
Tumbez.
Panama.
Central America.
Salango, St. Elena.
W. I., ? Medit., Sta. Barbara.
Gulf Nicoya, Tumbez, Panama.
San Bias, Tumaco.
Sta. Barbara, Panama.
Panama.
246
REPORT — 1856.
No.
75
75*
76
Donax punctatostriatus, Hani.
— Ppuactatostriatus, var. caelatus ...
— Conradi, Desh.
+D. cutter, Hani.
-j-Z). Calif amicus, Desh. non Conr.
-\-D. conticsus, Rve.
?-\-J). radiata, Val.
— navicula, Hani.
Mactridce.
Mactra esoleta, Gray
=Lutraria ventricosa, Gld.
= Mulinia ventricosa, C. B. Ad.
— fragilis, Chemn
= 3/. ovalina, Lam. teste Gray.
= M. Braziliana, Lam. teste Desh.
= Af. oblonga. Say, teste Rve.
— (Mulinia) angulata, Gray
} = M. donaciformis, C. B. Ad.
Gnathodon mendicus, Gld.
= Rangia trigona, Petit.
Veneridx.
PClementia gracillima, n. s
Trigona radiata, Sow
= Venus Solangensis, D'Orb.
= Trigona Byronensis, Gray.
= Cytherea corbicula, Mke. (non Lam.)
-\-C. semifulva, Mke.
-j-C gracilior, Sow.
■\-C. Hindsii, HanL
?-j-C intermedia, Sow.
humilis, n. s
argentina. Sow
= Cytherea cequilatera, Desh.
^? crassatelloides, jun
planulata, Brod. Sf Sow
+ Cytherea undulata, Sow.
= Donax Lessoni, Desh.
= Cytherea mactroides. Lam. teste Desh.
Dosinia ponderosa. Gray
= Cytherea gigantea, Phil.
= Venus cycloides, D'Orb.
— Annse, Darh
— Dunkeri, Phil.
= Artemis simplex, Hani.
= Cytherea Pacifica, Trosch.
CycUna subquath-ata, Hani
Artemis saccata, Gld.
Dione aurantia, ^aw/.
= Cytherea aurantiaea, Sow.
— chionsea, Mke
-\-Cytherea sgualida, Sow.
4- C. biradiata, Gray.
P-j- C elegans, Koch.
rosea, Brod. S^- Sow
= Cytherea lepida, Chen.
— lupinaria, Less
=!>.' lupanaria, Gray.
= Cytherea Dione, var. Brod.
= C. semilamellosa. Gaud.
96 ?-Milnerata, ^rod. ■
Freq.
93
other Localities.
6. r.
V. c.
Acapulco.
Gulf of Nicoya, Panama.
Panama, Guayaquil.
West Indies.
S.W. Mexico, Panama.
Salango, Xipis., Guayaq., Pan.
! valv.
n. c.
v.r.
v.c.
3
n.c.
Gulf of Nicoya.
Upper California.
Pan., Salango; Chili, CoqmmbO;
D'Orb.
Payta.
Panama, St. Elena, "Eastern
Seas," Ad. &( Rve.
St. Elena, Panama.
S.W.Mex.,GulfNicoya,Taboga,
San Bias, S.W. Mexico, La Paz,
Taboga, St. Elena, .'Philip-
pines, Swan River,
San Bias, Panama.
San Bias, Salango, Tumbez,
Payta.
Real Llejos.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 24?
Freq.
Other Localities.
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
1214
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
687
Dione brevispinosa, Sow
— circinata, Born n
= Venus Guineensis, Gmel.
= Cytherea alternata, Brod.
— concinna, Sow
■'+ Cytherea affinis, Brod.
.'-j-C. tortuosa, Brod.
Cytherea petechialis, Lam
Venus (Chione) gnidia, Brod. 8f Sow,
amathusia, Phil.
= Chione gnidia, var. Desh.
, sp. ind. (a)
distans, Phil.
crenifera, Sow
= V. Portesiana, D'Orb.
■ — .'undatella, Sow
Columbiensis, Sow
, sp. ind. (i)
Tapes histrionica, Brod. Sf Sow
= Chione histrionica, Desh.
— grata, Say
= Venus tricolor, Sow. teste Desh.
= V. discors, Sow. teste Jay.
= V. neglecta, Phil, (non Gray).
— squamosa, n. s
Anomalocardia subrugosa, Sotv
= Cytherea subsulcata, Mke.
— subimbricata, Sow
Astartidce.
Circe raargarita, n.s
— subtrigona, n. s
Gouldia Pacifica, C.B.Ad.
— varians, n. s
Cardita Cahfornica, Desh
= C. affinis, Mke. non Sow.
Venericardia, sp. ind
Trapezium, sp. ind
Chamidce.
Chama frondosa, var. Mexicana
-\-Chama echinata, fig. pars.
— ? frondosa, var. fornicata .
?= C. Buddiana, C. B. Ad.
— spinosa. Sow
— exogyra, Conr
Cardiad<B.
Cardium (Lsevicardium) elatum, Sow. ...
— procerum. Sow
?+C. laticostatum. Sow.
— ? senticosum, Sow
= C. rostrum, Rve.
? = C. muricatum, Mke.
sp. ind. (a) (like C. punctulatum)
(4) (like C. triangulatum) ...
(c) (like C. pseudofossUe) ...
■ — w
(e)
(/)
alabastrum, n.s
rotundatuni.n. s
V. r.
e. c.
e. r.
1
3
1
e. 0.
3
e. c.
3
e. c.
V. r.
V. r.
V. r.
n. c.
v.r.
3
1
1
1
2
2
e. r.
1
West Indies, Monte Christi,
Panama.
Payta, Panama, San Bias.
S.W. Mexico, Panama.
Panama.
St. Elena, Payta.
Island 3 Marias, G. of Calif.
St. Elena, S.W. Mexico.
Real Llejos, St. Elena.
S.W. Mex., Pan., St. Elena and
Guacomayo, Puerto Portrero,
Guaymas.
S.W. Mexico, Panama, Peru.
Acapulco, Puerto Portrero.
Panama.
Gulf of Tehuantepec.
Lord Hood's Island.
San Diego.
Guaymas, San Diego,
S.W. Mexico, Panama, Payta,
Real Llejos.
Taboga, St. Elena.
248
REPORT — 1856.
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
150i
151
152
153
154
155
156
688
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
Cardium graiuferum, Brod. S^ Soiv
, sp. ind. ((/), (lucinoides, nom. prov.) ..
Lucinidde.
Lucina (Codakia) tigerina, Linn.
• .'.'punctata, Linn
anuulata, Jive
? muricata, Chemn
excavata, n. s
, sp. ind. (a)
pectinata, n. s
cancellaris, Phil. . . . . ,
Mazatlanica, n. s
piolongata, n. s
, sp. ind. (J)
? eburnea, Eve
sp. ind. (e)
.'Fimbria, sp. ind
Diplodonta semiaspera
? = Lucina ccelata, Rve.
? = i. semireticulata, D'Orb.
Comp. L. orbella, Gld
, var. discrepans
-— obliqua, Phil.
.' seriicata, Rve
Kelliada.
Kellia suborbicularis, Mont.
Lasea .'rubra, 3/on#
trigonalis, n. s
? oblonga, n. s
, sp. ind
Lepton Clementinum, n. s...
Dionaeum, n. s
umbonatum, n. s
Pytliina sublsvis, n. s
Montacuta elliptica, n. s. ..
.' subquadrata, n. s
, sp. ind
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
171,
172
173
CycladidcB.
Cyrena olivacea, n. s
= C. Fontainei, Desh. non D'Orb.
Mexicana, Brod. Sf Soic
Comp. C. Floridana, Conr.
yar. = C. allilis, Gld.
UnionidcB.
Anodon ciconia, Gld.
Corap. A. glauca, Val.
Mytilid<s.
Mytilus palliopunctatus, BJcr
multiformis, n. s
Septifer Cumiugiauus, Reel.
Modiola capax, Conr
Braziliensis, Chemn
= M. Guyanensis, Lam.
= M. semifiisca, Sow. (not Lam.)
, var. mutabilis
Crenella coarctata, Dkr
Lithopbagus attenuatus, Desh
Frcq.
e. r.
1
1
2
1
1
e. r.
1
1
e. r.
c.
V. r.
1
1
2
2
V. r.
1
1
n. u.
e. r.
e. r.
1
1
2
1
2
4
3
3
1
n. c.
n. u.
Other Localities.
Pan., Gulf Nicoya and XipLx.
S.W. Mexico, West Indies.
Panama.
Panama, St. Elena.
West Indies.
Sau Diego.
Atlantic : Britain, — Canaries
Fossil Crag ; Panama,
Atlantic: .'ubiquitous.
S.W. Mexico.
Panama.
S.Diego,LaPaz,Gal.,S.W.Mex,
Guiana, Venezuela, Bay Guaya-
quil, Panama.
? New Zealand.
Galapagos.
Peru, .'Chili,
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 249
Freq.
Other Localities.
174
175
176
1764
176c
177
178
179
Lithophagus calyculatus, n. s.
plumula, Hani.
aristatus, Sol.
=Modiola caudigera, Lam.
= Mytilus ropan, Desh.
, var. gracilior ....
, var. tumidior
cinnamomeus, Chemn. .,
Leiosolenus spatiosus, n. s
-, sp. ind
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
689
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
Areadce.
Area grandis, Brod. Sf Sow
— multicostata, Sow
— Plabiata, Sow
'i=A. labiosa, Sow.
'i=A. incongrua, Say.
— bifrons, n.s
— tuberculosa, Sow
-\-A. trapezia, Desh.
■\-A. similis, C. B. Ad.
— reversa, Grag ,
= A. hemicardium, Koch.
— Pbrevifrons, Sow
— emarginata, Sow ,
, sp. ind. (a)
„ -. (*)
Byssoarca Pacifica, Soiu
mutabilis, Sow
Con\\\, Area Americana, D'Oib. = imbricata,
Brug.
fusca, Brug
vespertilio, n. s
illota, Sow
Comp. A. Tabogensis, C. B. Ad,
gradata, Brod. &{ Sow
}=A.sguamosa,La.m.=A.Domingensis, Lam,
=Arca clathrata, Defr.
Comp. B. divaricata, Sow.
Comp. B.pusilla, Sow.
Comp. A. donaciformis, Rve.
— solida. Sow
Pectunculus ineequalis, Sow. (non Gray)
= P. pectiniformis, Wood (non Lam.)
?+P. assimilis, Sow.
= — ? multicostatus, Sow
Nuculidce.
Nucula exigua, Sow
Leda Elenensis, Sow
AviculidcB.
Pinna maura, Sow
- lanceolata, Sow
- .'rugosa, Sow
Avicula sterna, Gld.
= A. Atlantica, Mke.
Margaritiphora Mazatlanica, Hani,
= A. fimbriata, Dkr.
Isognomon Chemnitzianum,2)'Or5.
= Pernaflexuosa, Sow.
V. r.
e. r.
6. r.
1
V. c.
2
2
e. r.
V. c.
1
e. r.
2
1
1
1
e. r.
V. r.
n. u.
3
com.
11. u.
v.r.
n. u.
V. r.
n. u.
Panama.
Senegal, West Indies.
Mauritius, Philippines, Cuba,
Venezuela, Central America.
Pan., Real Llejos, Bay Guayaq.
Gulf Tehuantepec.
Real Llejos, Tumbez, W. Indies.
Panama, Real Llejos.
Panama, Tumbez,
Tumbez.
Atacamas, Rl.Llej.,Xipix.,Pan,
Sj;. Elena, Bijooga Island.
Island of Plata, Panama.
East and West Indies,
Gulf Nicoya.
St. Elena, Taboga, West Indies,
and Fossil,
Panama, Payta.
Panama, Real Llejos, Puerto
Portrero, Guayaquil,
Ecuador, Guayaquil,
Panama, Bay of Caraccas,
Panama, St. Elena,
Panama.
Puerto Portrero.
Panama.
Panama.
Panama, W. Indies, Conchagua.
250
REPORT — 1856.
Freq.
Other Localities.
206
207
690
691
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
214*
215
216
217
218
219
Isognomon Janus, n. s.
Peetinida.
Pectencircularis, Sow
-, sp. ind. (a)
-, sp. ind. (J)
Spondylidce.
Spondylus calcifer, n. s
= S. Lamarckii, Hani. MS.
— , sp. ind
Plicatula penicillata, n. s
= P. dubia, var. Sow. MS.
Ostreadce.
Ostrea iridescens, Gray
? = O. spathulata, Lam.
?=0. margaritacea, Lam.
? = O. ceguatorialis, D'Orb.
? = O. rufa, pars, Gld.
— Virginica, Gmel
? = O. ru/a, pars, Gld.
— Columbiensis, Hani, ....
conchaphila, n. s
— (?? , var.) palmula .
Comp. O. Cumingiana.
— , sp. ind
/inomiadee.
Placunanomia pernoides, Gray .
■= Tedinia pernoides, Gray.
— foUata, Brad.
-\-P.pectinata, teste Gray.
-\-P. echinata, teste Gray.
— claviculata, n. s
Anomia lampe, Gray
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
692
Class PTEROPODA.
Unknown.
Class GASTEROPODA.
Subclass Opisthobranchiata.
Order Tectibranchiata.
Cylichnid(s.
Cylichna luticola, C. B. Ad
Tornatina infrequens, C. B. Ad.
} = Bulla gracilis, Mke.
— carinata, n. s
Bullid<B.
BuUa Adamsi, Mke
Pnebulosa, Gld
Quoyii, Gray
exarata, n. s
, sp. ind
Haminea cymbiformis, n. s
Philinid(B.
Smaragdinella thecaphora, {Nutt.) n.
2
e. r.
1
V. r.
n. u.
e. r.
e. r.
2
2
V. r.
n. c.
e. r.
e. r.
2
1
1
Guaymas.
Panama.
Bay of Fonseca.
Senegal, Panama, Guacomayo.
Atlantic, Panama.
St. Elena.
S.Diego.S.W.Mex., Pan.,W. Afr,
Upper California, S.W. Mexico.
San Diego, Panama.
Senegal, Panama.
S.W. Mexico, Island of MuertC;
Guayaquil, West Indies.
Monterey, La Paz,Pan.,Guayaq
Panama.
Panama.
Sta.Barb., SanDiego, Guayma
Galapagos.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 251
Freq.
Other Localities.
Subclass PULMONATA.
Order Geophila.
Testacellidce.
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
2394
240
241
Glandina Albersi, Pfr.
— turris
242
2424
243
244
245
246
247
Helicidce.
Orthalicus zebra, Mull.
=Bulimus undatus, Lam.
-\-B. melanocheilus, Val.
-j- Orthalicus livens, Beck.
+B. zigzag, Lam.
-\-B. princeps, Brod.
— Ziegleri, PJr
— PMexicanus, Lam
Order Limnophila.
Aurieulidcs.
Melampus olivaceus, n. s
Limnida.
Physa aurantia, n. s.
P. Peruviana, Mke. (non Gray).
elata, Gld.
Planorbis tumens, n. s
=P. tenagophilus, Mke., non D'Orb.
Order Thalassophila.
SipJionariada.
Siphonaria Lecanium, Phil.
-, var. palmata.,
- sequilirata, n. s
-, sp. ind
248
Subclass Prosobranchiata.
Order Heteropoda.
lanthinidcB.
lauthina striulata, n. s
, var. contorta
— decollata, nom. prov
Comp. /. globosa. Swains., and /. prolori'
gata, D'Orb.
Order LateribraucMata.
Bentaliad(B.
Dentalium liratum, n. s ,
- hyalinum, Phil. ,
- corrugatum, n. s
-pretiosum, Null
Order ScutibrancMata.
Chitonidm.
Lophyrus articulatus, Sow ,.„.,
e. r.
2
e. r.
1
V. e.
n. u.
n. c.
1
1
V. r.
1
1
e. r.
Brazils, Peru, Columbia, West
Indies, Conchagua.
San Diego.
St. Elena, Guayaquil.
Sandwich Islands, Nuttall.
San Bias.
252
REPORT — 1856.
No.
Freq.
Other Localities.
249
250
251
252
253
254
254*
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
Lophyrus albolineatus, Brod. Sf Sow,
- striato-squamosus, n. s
Tonicia Forbesii, n. s
Lepidopleurus sanguineus, Rve
Comp. Ch. limaciformis, Sow.
— clatliratus, n. s
— buUatus, n.s
, var. calciferus
— MacAndrese, n. s ,
— Beanii, n. s
Chiton flavescens, n. s
Acanthochites Arragonites, n.s
PatellidcB.
Patella Mexicana, JSrorf. ^ .yojt;
= P. maxima, D'Orb.
— pediculus, Phil.
= P. corrugata, Rve.
— discors, Phil.
Nacella, sp. Ind
Acmceida;.
Acmaea mesoleuca, Mke
= Patella diaphana, Rve ,
= Lottia } patina, C. B. Ad. (non Esch.)
?-\-}A. personoides, Midd
P-j-.'/^. eeruginosa, Midd
+P. striata, Rve. non Quoy
-\-A. mutahilis, Mke. pars.
fascicularis, Mke
•\-A. mutaMlis, Mke. pars.
patina, Esch. (for syn. v. supra)
persona, Esch
scabra, Nutt., Rve., Jay
Nou P. scabra, GId.
— mitella, Mke
=P.navicula, Rve.
Scutellina naviceUoides, n.s
Gadiniadae.
Gadinia pentegoniostoma, Sow.
271
[272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
Fissurellidce.
Fissurella virescens, -Jow
Barbadensis, Gmel.']
rugosa, ^010.
-\-F. chlorotrema, Mke.
+F. humilis, Mke.
-\-F. viminea, Mke.
nigrocincta, n. s
, sp. ind
alba, n. s
'i-'t-F. gemmata, Mke. (jun.)
Peruviana, Lam.
spongiosa, n, s
Glyphis inaequalis, Sow. ..
-\-Fissvrellapica, Sow.
-\-F. mus, Rve.
alta, C.B.Ad.
Rimula Mazatlanica, n. s.
V. c.
1
V. c.
1
n. u.
e. r.
1
1 ■
2
n. c.
e. r.
e. r.
Payta.
Acapulco.
S.W. Mexico.
Central America.
Panama.
Kenai Bay.
Galapagos.
San Diego.
N. & S. temperate America.
Sitka — San Diego.
Monterey &c., S.W. Mexico.
\
Panama.
West Indies.
Galapagos.
Peru, Lobes, Iquiqui, Is. Mexil-
lones, Valparaiso.
Guacomayo, Galap., St. Elena,
Monte Christi.
Panama.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 253
Preq.
Other Localities.
282
283
283i
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
325
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
Trochidce.
Callopoma fluctuosum, Mawe
= Turbo Fokkesii, Jonas.
= T. fluctuates, Rve.
Phasianella pei-forata, Phil.
, var. striulata
compta, Gld.
Bankivia varians, jun., Beck
Uvanilla olivacea, Maioe
= Trockus brevispinosus, Val.
= T. erythrophthalmus, Phil.
}=T. Melchersi, Mke.
— inermis, Gmel.
= Trockus olivaceus, Phil, (not Wood)
= U. varieffatus, Gray in B.M.
— unguis, Mawe
= Turbo diffiiatug, Desh.
= Trockus amictus, Val.
= T. stellaris, Mke.
Trochus versicolor, Mke
? = Zizipkintcs Califomicus, A. Ad.
= T. eximius, Rve.
— — MacAndieae, n. s
? = r. minutws, Mke.
, sp. iud
OmphaUus Prugosus, var. rufotinctus ....
— viridulus, Gmel
=Pkorctcs varieffatus, A. Ad,
= Trockus Brazilianus, Mke. teste Ad.
+ T. Ei/ronianus, AVood.
+ 7'. reticulatus, Gld. MS.
— ligulatus, Mke
?=PAorcus Califomicus, A. Ad.
— globulus, n. s
= Trockus glomus, Mke.
Vitrinella Panamensis, C. B. Ad.
— parva, C. B. Ad.
— decussata, n. s
— monile, n. s
— monilifera, n. s
— lirulata, n. s
— subquadrata, n. s
— bifilata, n. s
— bifrontia, n. s
— perparva, var. nodosa
— exigua, C. B. Ad.
— coronata, n. s
— annulata, n. s
— cincta, n.s
— carinulata, n. s
— naticoides, n. s
— planospirata, n. s
— orbis, n.s
.'Liotia carinata, n. s
— striulata, n. s
— C-B-Adamsii, n. s
— , sp. ind
.'Globulus tumens, n.s
Ethalia pyricallosa, n.s
— lirulata, n. s
— paUidula, n. s
e. r.
2
1
>
e. c.
e. r.
1
V. r.
1
1
30
30
30
7
1
16
8
4
1
6
4
1
1
1
1
1
4
1
1
1
1
3
1
2
1
St. Elena, San Diego, Sitka. [?]
Payta, Panama.
San Diego, Sta. Barbara.
Australia, S. Africa.
S.W. Mexico.
S.W. Mexico.
Payana.
Panama.
? China.
San Diego.
Panama.
Panama.
Panama.
Panama.
254
REPORT — 1856.
No.
Name.
Freq.
Other Localities.
321
322
323
324
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
Ethalia carinata, n. s
2
4
2
2
n. c.
n.u.
c.
a.
r.
1
e. r.
n.u.
c.
2
e. r.
3
e. r.
n.u.
V. r.
Is. Timor, Real Llejos, Panama,
S.W. Mexico.
Peru, Panama, S.W. Mexico.
San Miguel.
Panama.
Pan., S.W. Mex.,Xip.& Salango.
Is. Muerte, Panama, Acap., Sta.
Barbara, Payta — Guayaquil.
W. L, E. and W. S. Am., Africa,
E. I., Australia, N. Zealand.
W. Coast S. America passim,
? Mauritius.
Real Llejos, Panama.
Bodegas, Da Fuca Str., Sta. Bar-
bara, Panama.
SanBlas.,Pan.,Payta, St.Elena,
Xipixapi.
Panama, ? S. and W. Africa.
araplectans, ? n. s
substriatum, n. s
Neritid<B.
Nerita scabricosta, Lam
= N. ornata, Sow.
+A''. Deshayesii, Reel.
-{■N. multijuffis, Mke.
= N.funiculata, Mke.
Neritina cassiculum, Sow
Order PectinibrancMata.
Suborder Rostrifera.
NariciddB.
Vanicoro cryptophila, n. s. (=Narica cr.)
CalyptrcEidm.
Trochita ventricosa, n. s
+ C. regularis, C. B. Ad.
= C. LamarcMi, Mke.
?+ C. Lichen, Brod.
+ C. echinus, Brod.
4-C. hystrix, Brod.
4-C. costata, Mke.
-j-C. Calif ornica, Nutt.
-|- C. Peruviana, Lam.
-|- C. depressa, Desh.
+ C. patula, Besh.
-j- C. Adolphei, Less.
■\-C. nautiloides, Less.
■\-C. strigata, Brod.
4-C. arcuata, D'Orb. teste Gray.
}'>+C. pallida, BroA.
}-\-C.foliacea, Brod.
?-i-C. Patagonica, D'Orb. (pars).
= C. solida, Hds.
= C. rostriformis, Gld.
= C. rostrata, C.B. Ad.
= C. uncata, Mke.
= Gamotia solida. Gray.
= C. hepatica, Mke. non Desh., nee C. B. Ad.
nee Krauss.
= C. 1 hepatica, C. B. Ad. non Mke.
= C. amygdalus, Val.
?=C. contorta, Mke.
+ C. cerithicola, C. B. Ad.
4-C. Patagonica-^protea, D'Orb. pars.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 255
Freq.
Other Localities.
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
352*
353
354
355
355J
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
Crepidula nivea, C. B. Ad,
-\-C. squama, Brod.
-j-C. striolata, Mke.
-f- C, Lessonii, Brod.
-|- C. unguiculus, var. Brod.
-\-C.protea, D'Orb. pars.
Comp. C. explanata, Gld. = C. perforans,
Val. = C. exuviata, Nutt,
— unguiforrnis, Lam
Patella crepidula, Linn.
-\-C, Italica, Defr.
-\-C. plana, Say.
■j-P. goreensis, Gmel.
Crucibulum imbricatum, Sow
= C. scutellatum, Gray.
= C. rugosa, Less, non Desh.
-{■C. extinotorium, Sow. (non Lam.) = C
dentata, Mke.
— spinosum, Sow
= C. peziza, Wood.
-\-C. Mspida, Brod.
-j-C. maculata, Brod.
-f-C. tenuis, Brod.
= C. tubifera, Less,
?-|-C. rugosa, T)esh.= C lignaria, Brod.-|-C.
quiriquinaiD'Orh. = C.Byronensis, Gray.
Calyptraea cepacea, Brod.
Hipponyx serratus, n. s
} = H.'foliaceus, Mke.
— antiquatus, Linn
= Pileopsis mitrula. Lam.
= Hipponyx Panamensis, C. B. Ad.
— planatus, n.s
— barbatus, Sow
} = H. australis, Mke.
— Grayanus, Mke
=//. radiata, Gray (non Quoy nee Desh.)
Capulus, sp. ind. (like C. militaris)
Vermetidce.
Aletes centiquadrus, Val.
-\- Vermetus Peronii, Val.
, var. imbricatus
— margaritarum, Val.
Vermetus eburneus, Eve
.'Jun.= V. pellucidus, Brod. & Sow.
PBivonia contorta, n. s
?= Fermetus glomeratus,Mke.,C. B. Ad., non
Phil, nee Linn.
Comp. F. Panamensis, C. B. Ad.
, var. indentata
albida, n. s
, sp. ind. (a)
;— . (*)
Petaloconchus macrophragma, n. s.
CacideB.
Caecum (Elephantulum) insculptum, n.s
subspirale, n.s
abnormale, n. s
obtusum, n. s
4
V. r.
1
3
n. u.
2
3
V. r.
V. r.
3
2
1
n. u.
2
12
2
6
Panama, Is. Muerte, S. America,
? Vancouver's Strait.
Atlantic, both coasts ; Panama,
Singapore.
W.Coast America, Panama,Peru,
W. Coast, Panama, Peru, Sta,
Barbara.
Is. Muerte, Panama.
West Indies, Senegal, Lobos Is.,
Panama.
Panama.
Society Islands, Panama.
Galapagos, Sandwich Islands,
Panama, S.W.Mexico,Guinea,
S.W. Mexico, Panama.
S. America, W. Columbia.
Panama.
256
REPORT — 1856.
Name.
Freq.
Other Localities.
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
Caecum (Elephantulura) liratocinctum, n. s.
-}-var. tenuiliratum.
+var. subob.ioletum.
4-var. subconicum.
—^ lieptagonum, n. s
(Anellum) elongatum, ii. s
?+var. semilcBve.
subimpressuni, n. s
firmatum, C.B. Ad,
■j-C. diminutum, C. B. Ad.
-\-C. pygmcEum, C. B. Ad.
-\-C. monstrosum, C. B. Ad.
■\-C. firmatum, C. B. Ad.
clathratum, n. s
quadratum, n. s
-|-var. compactum.
undatum, n. s
'i-\-C. 2)anum, C. B. Ad
(Fartulum) Iseve, C.B. Ad
farcimen, n. s
— •^— glabriforme, n. s
corrugulatum, n. s
dextroversura, n. s
reversuin, n. s
teres, n. s
Turritellidce.
Turritella goniostoma, Val.
= T. Broderipiana, D'Orb.
-j- T. lentiginosa, Rve.
?+ T. Hookeri, Mke. (non Rve.)
'i-^-T. Banksii,Yiy&.
— tigrina, Kien
= T. imbricaia, Mke. (?non Lam.)
?+T. Cumingii, Rve.
P+r. leucostoma, Val.
CerithiadcB.
Cerithium maculosum , Kien
= C. adusium, C. B. Ad.
= C. nebulosum, Sow.
.'var. = C. adustum, Sow. (non Kien.)
— Pfamelicum, C. B. Ad., var. mediolaeve..
= C. umbonatum, Sow. — Mus. Cum.
Comp. C. musica, Val.
— .'uncinatum, Gmel.
= C.famelicum, C. B. Ad. pars, teste Sow.
, sp. ind. (a)
— alboliratum, n. s
, sp. ind. (4)
— stercus-muscarum, Val.
= C. irroratum, Gld.
= C. ocellatum, Mke. (?non Brug.)
— interruptum, Mke
? = C. Gallapaginis, Sow.
Vertagus gemmatus, Hds
— , sp. ind
Triforis alternatus, C.B. Ad.
— inconspicuus, C. B. Ad. ,
- ?infrequens, C.B. Ad.
Ceritbidea Montagnei, D'Orb ,
= Cerithium Reevianum, C. B. Ad.
Comp. C.pulchrum, C. 13. Ad.
50
14
12
43
320
170
5
1
20
1
5
Panama.
Panama.
Panama.
Acap., S.W. Mex., Pan., Payta,
Salango, Guacoraayo.
Conchagua.
Acap., Gal., S.W. Mex., Taboga,
Panama, S.W. Mexico.
Panama, S.W. Mexico.
Acap., S.W. Mex., Pan., Galap.
Panama, Galapagos.
Panama.
Panama.
Panama.
Panama.
Guayaquil, Panama.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 25?
No.
NamBi
Freq.
Other Localities.
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
Cerithidea ? varicosa, var. Mazatlanica.
= Cerilhium validum, C. B. Ad.
Litorinidce.
Litorina conspersa, Phil.
+i. puncticulata, Phil.
= L. modesta, Mke. non Phil.
— aspera, Phil.
— Philippii, n, s
— , sp. ind
— fasciata, Gray
Modulus catenulatus, Phil.
= M. trochiformis, Eyd. & Soul.
— , sp. ind
— disculus, Phil ,
= M. duplicatus, var., A. Ad.
= M. dorsiiosus, Gld.
Fossarus tuberosus, n. s
— angulatus, n. s
— (Isapis) maculosa, n. s
— ? , sp. ind
Rissoid(B.
Rissoina stricta, Mke
-, sp. ind
— Woodwardii, n. s
Barleeia llrata, n. s.*
Alvania excun'ata, n. s
— effusa, n. s
— tumida, n. s
— , sp. iud
?Cingula, sp. ind
Hj'drobia ulvse, Perm
=Paludinella stagnalis, Midd.
? , sp. ind
Jeffreysiadce.
Jeifreysia bifasciata, n. s
— Alderi, n. s
— tumens, n. s
— , sp. ind
* Truncatellidce.
TruQcatella, sp. ind
Planaxidts.
Planaxis nigritella, Forbes
= P. acutus, Mke.
~\-P. obsoletus, Mke.
A.laba supralii-ata, n. s
Comp. Ctngula tervaricosa, C. B. Ad.
violacea, n. s ,
terebralis, n. s
alabastrites, u. s
scalata, n. s
— conica, n. s
— mutans, nom. prov
— laguncula, nom. prov
— , sp. ind. (a)
— (*)
n. u.
c.
3
V. r.
u. u.
1
3
3
2
e. r.
1
1
2
90
3
13
2
50
Guayaquil, Panama.
Real Llejos, Panama.
Sitka, Mexico, S. Salvador,Pan,
Tumbez, Panama.
Taboga, S. America.
Acapulco.
Europe, Caspian, United States,
Ochotsk Sea.
San Juan.
Jamaica.
* The absence of typical
notice.
1856.
among so many species of small shells is deserving oi
S
258
REPORT— 1856.
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
Ovulidee.
Radius variabilis, C.B.Ad.
= O. Califomica, Sow.
Cyprmidoe.
Cyprjea exanthema, Linn
}+C. cervus, Linn. =cervina, Lam.
-\-C. cervinetta, Kien.
Luponia Pspurca, Linn
Aricia arabicula, Lam
}-\-yi. punetidata, Gray.
Trivia pustulata, Lam
— radians; Lam ,
— Solandri, Gray
— sanguinea, Gray
-{•T./usca, Gray.
-\-C. lathy rus, Dufresne.
— pulla, Gask
— subrostrata, Gray
Cancellariada.
Cancellaria urceolata, Hinds . .
goniostoma, Sow
Strombidm.
Strombus galeatus, Swains. ..
= S. galea, Wood.
= iS'. crenaius, Sow.
graniilatus, Sivains
gracilior, Sow
Suborder Toxifera.
Terebridm.
Terebra (Myurella) albocincta, n. s. ..
?= 71 armillata, Mke. (non Hinds).
Hindsii, ?n. s
subnodosa, ?n. s
rufocinerea, ?n. s
Subula luctuosa, Hds
Euryta fulgurata, PMl
= Terebra arguta, Gld.
aciculata, (?Lam.) Hinds
Pleurotomidee.
Pleurotoma funiculata, Fal.
= P. olivacea, var. Rve. a pr. man.
maculosa, Sow
Drillia incrassata. Sow
= Pleurotoma Bottm, Kien.
rudis, Soiv '.
aterrima, var. Melchersi
} — Pleurotoma maura, Val.
>-\-P. atrior, C. B. Ad.
?-)-P. discors, Sow.
cerithoidea, n. s
— zonulata, Rve
= Pleurotoma cincta, Sow. non Lam.
— monilifera, n. s
albovallosa, n. s
— atronodosa, n. s
•^— luctuosa. Hinds (1843), non D'Orb.
Freq.
1
6. C.
V. r.
n. u.
n. u.
1
e. r.
n. c.
3
1
1
1
3
n. u.
Other Localities.
Pan., San Juan, Sta. Barbara.
West Indies, Pacific Islands.
Atlantic.
S.W. Mex., Pan., St. Elena and
Real Llejos. [Lat. 1-10°.
S.W. Mexico, Panama, Is. Plata,
St. Elena, Panama, Acapulco.
St. Elena, Panama.
Galapagos, Bay Guayaquil.
Gulf Papagayo, San Bias.
Conchagua, San Salv., Taboga.
Gulf Nicoya, Taboga, S.W. Mex
St. Elena, Gal., Pan., S.W. Mex
St. Elena, Panama, La Paz.
Gulf Nicoya, Puerto Portrero.
East Africa.
Acapulco, Xipixapi,
San Bias, S.W. Mex., G. Nicoya,
W. Columbia.
Panama, Monte Xti.
Monte Xti.
Monte Xti, Panama.
Monte Xti, Xipixapi, Panama.
Bay Guayaq., Gulf Magdalena.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 259
No.
Freq.
Other Localities.
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
Drillia Hanleyi, n. s
, sp. ind. (a)
. (*)
Clathurella rava, /f2?Mfe=Defrancia r., Hds.
— aurea, n. s
Mangelia ? acuticostata, var. subangulata...,
Cithara, sp. ind
ConidfB.
Conus regularis, Sow
Comp. C. arcuatus, Br. & Sow. in Z. B. Voy.
non Rve.
purpurascens, Brod
-\-C. comptus, Gld.
Comp. C. interruptus, Brod. & Sow.
— regalitatis, Sow
? = C. purpurascens, var.
? = C. acliatinus, Mke.
— arenatus, Brug
— puncticulatus, Hivass
— gladiator, Brod.
— nux, Brod.
— Pscalaris, Val.
, sp. ind. (a)
Suborder Proboscidifera.
Solar iadcB.
Torinia Pvariegata, Lam
= Euompfialus radiatus, Mke.-
— ? granosa, Val
"i = Solarium fenestratum, Hds.
PyramideUidce.
Obeliscus Pconicus, C. B. Ad....
Odostomia sublirulata, n. s
-, sp, ind
— lamellata, n. s
— subsulcata, n. s
— vallata, n. s
— mamillata, n. s ; ,
— tenuis, n. s ,
(Auriculina), sp. ind. (a)
, (b)
, W
Parthenia scalariformis, n. s. ...
quinquecincta, n. s
lacunata, n. s
armata, n. s
exarata, n. s
ziziphina, n. s
Chrysallida ovata, n. s
nodosa, n.s
— rotundata, n. s
— oblonga, n. s
— communis, C. B. Ad.
— telescopium, n. s
— Reigeni, n. s
— efifusa, n. s
— fasciata, n. s
— ovulum, n. s
— clathratula, n.s
1
n. c.
r.
e.r.
1
1
1
1
1
4
4
10
1
2
3
2
1
2
2
7 .
12
2
1
12
5
10
5
500
13
1
1
20
70
1
Gulf Nicoya.
Gulf Nicoya, Pan., Guaymas.
Panama, San Blas,Is.Annaa[?]:
S.W. Mexico.
Real Llejos, Pan., S.W. Mexico,
East Indies.
Panama, S.W. Mexico.
Galapagos, Taboga.
Panama, West Indies.
Acapulco.
Panama.
Panama.
Panama.
s 2
260
REPORT — 1856.
No.
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
Name.
Chrysallida convexa, n. s
— Photis, n. s
— indentata, n. s
— clausiliformis, n. s
Chemnitzia ? Panameusis, C. B. Ad.
C-B-Adamsi, n. s
?similis, C. B. Ad
aculeus, C. B. Ad.
muricata, n. s
Paffinis, C.B.Ad
prolongata, n. s
gibbosa, n. s
, sp. ind. (a)
— . — w
-. — w
-, — w
gracillima, n. s
— undata, n. s
— flavescens, ii. s
— terebrans, ii. s
— temiilirata, u. s
— unifasciata, n. s
— (Dunkeria) paucilirata, n. s...
subangulata, n. s
cancellata, u. s
iutermedia, n. s
PEuUmella obsoleta, n. s
, sp. ind. (a)
,-^(«)
-, — w
Aclis fusiformis, n. s
tumens, n. s
Eulima .' hastata, Soiv
, sp. ind. (a)
. (*)
Leiostraca ? recta, C. B. Ad.
- ? solitaria, C. B. Ad. . . .
-, sp. ind. (a)
-, — w •
- linearis, n. s
— ? iota, var. retexta
— ? distorta, var. yod ...
557
557*
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
Cerithiopsid(E,
Cerithiopsis tuberculoides, n. s.,
-, var. alboDodosa .
• cerea, n. s
■ pupiformis, n. s
• Sorex, n. s
■ convexa, n. s
' decussata, n. s
■ assimilata, C. B. Ad.
Scalariadm.
Scalaria hexagona, Soiv..
suprastriata, n. s.
, sp. ind. (a)
. (*)
raricostata, n.
Freq.
2
2
2
4
1
12
6
6
5
1
6
2
2
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
2
1
1
5
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
4
1
6
2
3
2
3
1
1
1
2
34
9
3
1
4
4
1
2
20
Other Localities.
.'Panama.
?Panama.
Panama.
PPanama.
? Java.
St. Elena.
Panama.
Panama.
(Cirsotrema) funiculata, ?n. s.
.'Panama.
West Indies, Atlantic, Britain.
Panama.
Acapidco, Panama.
Panama.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 261
Name.
Freq.
Other Localities.
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
NaticidcB.
Natica maroccana, Chemn
— Nerita marochiensis, Gmel. (non Lam.)
-\-Naf.ica lurida, Phil.
-\-N. unifasciata, Lam. pars (non nonnull.)
-{■N. Chemnilzii, Pfr. non IlecI. = A'. Prit-
chardi, Forbes.
?-\-N. iostoma, Mke.
Comp. N. tessellata, Phil.
— , sp. ind
Lunatia tenuihrata, n. s
— , sp. ind. (a)
- — w
-, — w
Polinices uber, lal ,
^-A'. alabaster, Rve.
= N. ovum, Mke.
Comp. N. rapulum, Rve.
Lamellariadm.
Lamellaria, sp. ind. (a)
- (*)
Ficulidce.
Ficula ventricosa, Sow
= Bulla decussata, Wood.
Tritonidm.
Triton (Argobuccinum) nodosum, Chemn. ..,
= Triton Chemnitzii, Gray.
=Fusics Wiegmanni, Anton.
= Cassidaria setosa, Hinds.
= Triton perforatus, Conr.
Turbinellidce.
Turbinella caestns, Brod.
= T. ardeola, Val.
Faseiolariadce.
Lathirus ceratus, Gray
Leucozonia cingulata, Lam
Fasciolaria princeps, Sow
= F. aurantiaca. Sow. (non Lam.)
Mitra lens, Wood
= Tiara foraminata, Swains.
= Mitra Dupontii, Kien.
Strigatella tristis, Brod.
Volutidce.
Marginalia minor, C.B.Ad.
— polita, n. s
— margaritula, ?n. s
Comp. M. oviiliformis, D'Orb
Olividce.
Oliva angulata, Lam
= Voluta incrassata, Dillw.
— Melchersi, Mke
— intertincta, ? n. s
— ? venulata, Lam
+ 0. araneosa, C. B. Ad.
= O. reticidaris, var., Rve.
— Duclosi, Rve
1
2
1
5
2
n. u.
e. r.
e. c.
n. u.
200
6
30
V. r.
20
n. u.
Guaymas, Panam a, S . W. Mexico,
Demerara, Philippines, Aus-
tralia, E. and W. Africa, Red
Sea, Pacific Islands.
Acapulco, ? Panama, Peru.
Acapulco, S.W. Mexico, Panama
(Havre Col. only).
Panama.
Bay Caraccas, Taboga.
Galapagos, Panama, S.W. Mex,
W. Mexico, Panama.
Peru.
Pan., St. Elena, Is. Plata, LaPaz,
St. Elena, Galapagos, Panama.
Panama.
West Indies.
Pan., G. Nicoya, B. Magdalena,
Panama.
262
REPORT — 1856.
Name.
Freq.
Other Localities.
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
618i
619
620
621
622
623
624
Olivella undatella, Lam
= Vohita tenebrosa, Wood.
— tergina, Duel.
— aiiazora, Dud.
— ?petiolita, var. aureocincta
— inconspicua, C. B. Ad
— daraa, Mawe
= 0. lineolata. Gray = O. gracilis, Duel.
= 0. purptirata, Swains.
— zonalis, Lam
Aragonia testacea, Lam
= Oliva hiatula, Duel, pars (?non Lam.).
PurpuridcE.
Purpura patula, Linn
= P. pansa, Gld.
columeUaris, Lam
murieata, Gray
= P. cassidiformis, D'Orb. = P. truncata.
Duel.
biserialis, Blainv
=P. bicostalis, Rve. (? non Lam.)
=P. hcemastoma, Mke. (?non Linn.)
= P. undata, Val., C. B. Ad. (non Lam.)
+P. consul, Mke. (non Lam.)
.' -(-•?• hmnaiura, Val.
Comp. P. Floridana, Conr
— triserialis, Blainv
=P. speciosa, Val.
= P. centiquadra, Val.
— triangularis, Blainv
= P. Carolensis, Rve.
Cuma kiosquiformis, Duel.
-{-Purpura scalariformis.
— costata, Blainv
Comp. Purpura diadema, Rve.
Rapana (Rhizocheilus) nux, Rve
?-\-Rh. Calif amicus, A. Ad.
Vitularia salebrosa, King
= Murex vitulinus. Gray (non Lam.)
Nitidella cribraria, Lam
= Columbella mitriformis, King ? = Valuta
oeelata,Gme\. = Bueeinumparvulum,T)kT.
+C. guttata, C. B. Ad.
— , sp. ind
Buceinida.
Columbella major, Sow
= C. strombiformis, var. Kien.
•' = C. gibbosa, Val. ? = C. paytalida, Kien.
strombiformis, Lam ,
fuscata, Sow ,
= C. meleagris, Kien.
? cervinetta, n. s ,
, var. obsoleta
.'Metula, sp. ind. (a)
— , — w
-. — w
-. {d)
Nassa luteostoma, Brad, if Sow
= N. xanthastama, Gray.
— tegula, Rve
= Buecinum tiarula, (Kien.) B. M.
e. c.
3
v. r.
20
n. u.
e. r.
n. c.
n. u.
1
2
2
7
2
1
e. c.
Acapulco, Panama.
Conchagua.
Xipixapi.
? West Indies.
? West Indies.
Acapulco.
Acapulco, Real Llejos, Panama.
Senegal, W. Indies, Philippines,
Galapagos.
Acapulco, Monte Xti, Panama,
West Indies.
Acapulco.
Galapagos, Taboga.
Panama, La Paz.
Panama.
West Indies, Panama, Ascension
Island, Africa, Java.
Panama, S.W. Max., Is. Muerte,
Is. Muerte, Panama, Payta.
Pan., San Bias, Acap., Mte Xti,
St. Elena.
Acapulco, Real Llejos, Panama.
ON MOIiLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 263
No.
Name.
Freq.
Other Localities.
6244
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
6464
646 e
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
Nassa tegula, var. noduUfera, Phil.
— acuta, n. s
— , sp. ind. (a)
— («)
-. — w
-, — w
- — w
— .'gemmulosa, C.B. Ad.
.'versicolor, C. B. Ad.
— crebristriata, n. s
-, sp. ind. (/)
-, {9)
-. (A)
-, — (0
PyrulidtB.
Pyrula patula, Brod. 8( Sow
= P. melongena, var'., Sow.
MuricidcB.
Fusus pallidas, Brod. &( Sow
=Pyrula lignaria, Rve.
vax. = Pyrula turbinelloides, Rve.
Comp. P. anomala, Rve. = Neptunma anceps,
A. Ad. : also P. lactea, Rve.
— tumens, n. s
— apertus, n. s
— , sp. ind. (a)
-, — w
PCotninella, sp. ind
Anachis scalarina, Sow
— costellata, Brod. Sf Sow
— ? , var. pachyderma
— ? , var
— coronata, Sow
}-\-Columbella costata, Val.
? = Columbella terpsichore, Mke. (non Sow.)
Comp. Buecinum gilvum, Mke.
— ?fulva, Sow
— nigrofiisca, n. s
— serrata, n. s
pygmsea, Sow
} -\- Columbella costulata, C. B. Ad
— Gaskoignei, n. s
— rufotincta, n. s ,
albonodosa, n. s
, sp. ind. (a)
— . — w
— (Strombina) maculosa, Sow
— .' , sp. ind
Pisania insignis, Rve
= Buecinum mutabile, Val. pars (non Linn.)
aequilirata, n. s
gemmata, Rve
= Buecinum gemmulatum, Mke.
=B. undosum,fem., Kien. (non Linn.)
= B. mutabile, pars, Val.
sanguinolenta. Duel.
= Pollia hcemastoma, Gray.
= Buecinum Janelii, Val.
= Tritonium verrueosum, Mke. MS.
ringens, Rve
Murex pUcatus, Smv
e. r.
4
2
1
2
2
1
5
e. r.
1
1
2
2
1
1
6
1
1
1
3
v. r.
V. r.
1
e. r.
1
6
12
e. r.
1
15
2
2
2
2
2
V. c.
PPanaraa.
.'Panama.
Acapulco, Bay Caraccas, Pan.
Callao, Hds.
Panama, Chiriqui.
Panama.
Acap., Quibo, S.W. Max., Pan.
S.W. Mexico, Panama.
St. Elena, Panama, .'W. Indies.
West Indies.
Callao.
Guacomayo.
St. Elena, Panama.
Monte Xti.
Panama.
Panama.
Gulf Nicoya.
264
REPORT — 1856.
No.
Name.
Freq.
Other Localities.
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
n. c.
c.
1
n.u.
e. r.
c.
r.
1
3
3
2
r.
Gulf Nicoya, Panama.
Real Llejos, Guacomayo.
Acapulco.
Acapulco, S.W. Mex., Panama.
Puerto Portiero.
St. Elena, San Bias.
Panama.
Acapulco.
= M. mcssorius, Mke. iiou Sow.
Comp. M. niijrescens, Sow.
+1/. amliguus, Rve.
= M. ducalis, Brod. & Sow.
= M. erythrostomus, Swains.
= M. regius, Sell. & Wagn. (non Swains.)
Ysx. — M. hippocastanum, Phil.
= M. tricolor, Val.
Comp. M. radicatus, Hds.
Perinaceoides, var. indentatus
218
Analysis of Species.
BRYOZOA 16
PALLIOBRANCHIATA 1
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA I ^'^^^^^^^^*"' ^jH
GASTEROPODA: Opisthobranchiata.'.'.'. 10
{Land 5'\
Freshwater... 3> 12
Sea 4j
Prosobranchiata : Heteropoda 2
Lateribranchiata ... 4
Scutibranchiata 82
Pectinibranchiata : —
Rostrifera ... 120
Toxifera 34
Proboscidifera 193
347
43.5
457
Total
692
Or thus;
-Bryozoa 16
Land Shells 5
Freshwater Shells 7
Sea Shells 664
Total ,
692
52. In January 1850, Conrad published in the Journ. Ac. Nat. Sc. Phi-
ladelphia, a list of "new and interesting shells from the coasts of Lower
California and Peru, presented to the Academy by Dr. B. Wilson." It is not
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 265
stated in which of these two widely separated localities each species was
found. They are as follow : —
Solecardia [genus described] eburnea, Conr.
Petricola siniiosa, Conr.=P. robusta, Sow.
Pholadopsis pectinata. [The genus here described is the Jotiannetia of Desm.j
the Triomphalia of Sow.]
Parajiholas hisulcata, Conv.=^Pkoladidea melanura. Sow.
Penitella Wilsonii, Com\-=:Parapholas acuminata, Sow.
Triton perforatus, Conr. ^Triton Chemnitzii, Gray.
Oliva propatula, Com'.=0. testacea, Lam.
53. The following are extracted from the fourth edition of the Catalogue
of the Collection of Dr. Jay, New York, 1850*.
1421. Pectunculus pectinoides, Desh.
Cuv. Regn. An. pi. 87. f. 8. Pa-
nama.
2057- Anodon Montezuma, Lea, Trans.
Am. Ph. See. viii. pi. 23. f. 55.
Central America.
2494. Spondylus pictoriwm, Chenu. W.
Mexico.
2610. Terebratula uva, Brod. Kiist.
Conch. Cab. pi. 2 6. f. 8-10.
Gulf Tehuantepec.
3346. Helix areolata,Sow. Kiist. Conch.
Cab. pi. .36. f. 10-12. Pfr. no.
393. Columbia River.
3737. Helix griseola, Pfr. Kiist. Conch.
Cab. pi. 60. f. 17, 18. Pfr. no.
885 = cieercula, Fer.= splendi-
dula, Anton. Mexico.
4419. Helix spirulata, "Pfr. Kiist. Conch.
Cab. pi. 30. f. 11-14. Pfr. no.
56. Real Llejos.
3437. Helix Buffoniana, Pfr. Phil. Icon.
pi. 9. f. 2. Pfr. no. 507.
3808. Helix imperator, Montf. Fer. pi.
52. f. 4 : 52 B. 1-3. Pfr. no. 789.
Central America.
3852. Helix labyrinthus, Chemn. vol. xi.
pi. 208. f. 2048. Pfr. no. 1035.
Central America.
3919. Helix lucubrata, Say, Descr. New
Shells, p. 13. Pfr. no. 245.
Mexico.
4204. Helix plieata. Born. Guer. Mag.
Zool. 1838, pi. 10. Pfr. no. 1036.
=^Carocolla labyrinthus, Lam.
= C. Ilaydiana, Lea. Panama,
Porto Cabello.
5056. Bulimus pimctalissimus, Less. var.
Voy. Coq. p. 329. pi. 15. f. 3.
Pfr. no. 215. Mexico.
5090. Bulimus Schiedeanus, Viv.'^xan-
thostomus, Wiegrn. Pfr. no. 505.
Phil. Ic. pi. 1. f. 12. Mexico.
5922. Cyclostoma Mexicanum, Mke.,
Thes. Conch, pi. 25. f. 93. Pfr.
no. 10. Mexico.
6287. Lymnaa ferruginea, Hald. Mon.
pi. 13. f. 19, 20. Oregon.
6366. Physa osculans, Hald. Mon. pi. 2.
f. 11, 12. Mexico.
6454. Melania Largillierti, Phil. Ic. pi.
2. f. 10. Central America.
6491. Melania subnodosa, Phil. Ic. pi. 4.
f. 18. Central America.
7421. Trochus moestus, Jonas, Phil. Ic.
pi. 6. f. 5. California.
7859. Cancellaria bifasciata, Desh. Lam.
A. s. V. p. 413 =C. oblonga,
Kien. Panama.
8816. Columhella Boivinii, Kien. Ic. p.
47. pi. ll.f. 1. GulfNicoya.
10,078. Cyprcea eglantina, Duel. Guer.
Mag. Zool. 1833, pi. 28= C.Ara-
6 jc«, teste Jay. California [?].
54. During the winter of 1850-51, Prof. C. B. Adams of Amherst College,
Massachusetts, visited Panama for the express purpose of making collections
for the College Museum, and obtaining exact information on points connected
with habitat and station. Although he only remained thirty-eight days on
the spot, he collected —
Gasteropoda 38,920 specimens of 376 species.
Lamellibranchiata . . 2,860 „ 139 „
Palliobranchiata .... 50 ,, 1 »
41,830 516"
* The localities in this Catalogue, unless confirmed from other sources, must be received
with great caution. The work is, however, very useful, if only for the list of species, and
references to an extensive library.
266 REPORT — 1856.
Prof. Adams had before collected about the same number of marine species
at Jamaica ; and, holding the theory that no species could be common to the
two oceans, he was well qualified to detect any sources of error which might
have militated against his own hypothesis. The very minute discrimination
also to which he had accustomed himself in his researches among the land
shells of Jamaica, would at once prevent him from confounding similar
species. And as he visited no other spot than the shores of Panama, and
the neighbouring island of Taboga, there is no danger of the admixture of
specimens from different localities. The results of the expedition were " read
before the Lyceum of Natural History, May 10th, 1852," and published in
their Annals, vol. v. They also appear under a separate form as a " Cata-
logue of Shells collected at Panama, with Notes on their Synonymy, Station,
and Geographical Distribution, by C. B. Adams, Professor of Zoology, &c.
New York, 1852, pp. 334, Svo." The author gives all his references from
personal research : quotes every assigned habitat, with authorities (discri-
minating original testimony by the mark !) ; and, in addition to his own
remarks, states the number of specimens from which he writes. He was not
able to dredge, nor to make observations on the animals: but for the shore
shells, including the minute species, there is scarcely anything left to be
desired. The author describes 157 as new species: of the value of many of
these there will be two opinions. Prof. Adams in his work on Jamaica shells,
"Contributions to Conchology,"' pp. 84 et seq., gives up the common opinion
that species are natural groups, while genera, &c. are artificial : and as he
believes that there are different species as well as varieties of mankind, it is
natural that he should distinguish as species of shells what others might con-
sider varieties, and as varieties what may be accidents of growth. To the
discerning reader, however, this does not interfere with the extreme value of
the work. In a branch of inquiry so overburdened with carelessly observed
or recorded facts, the freedom from the usual sources of error is a matter of
the first importance. Where a species has originated in a mere theory, as
in the case of common types from the two oceans, the student is at once on
his guard. Where it arises from deficiency of materials, as in the C<eca,
additional knowledge will soon set the error right. And in the present state
of our ignorance, to designate forms as species which will hereafter have to
be united, is much more pardonable than to overlook differences, all of which
should be carefully noted before we can obtain a Natural history of any
single species*. There appear to be three stages in our progress towards
truth. In the first, objects are united, simply because their differences are
not appreciated : as when Dione hipinaria was considered a variety of Venus
dione, Linn., simply because they were each spiny. In the second, minute
differences are appreciated, while their harmonies are overlooked. Such is
the present ordinary condition of conchological science, as represented in
the Achatinellce, Cylindrellce, Anomiada, &c. In the third, species are re-
united, with a full perception of the differences among them, from a greater
knowledge of the range of variation of which living creatures are susceptible.
This third stage, when faithfully performed on sufficient evidence, should not
be spoken of as " confounding species," and is one of the greatest pieces of
* In the " Researches on the Foraininifera," Trans. Roy. Soc. 1855, p. 228, Dr. W. B. Car-
penter stateSj that "multitudes of species" will be shown in the present Report to "have been
instituted in various genera of Calif oniian sliells by the late Mr. C. B. Adams, whose identity
is established by a more extended comparison of individuals." This sentence appears simply
to embody the impression left by conversation, and not to do justice to the Professor. As I
am answerable for the impression I made, I have to request that those who possess the
Transactions will make the following corrections : — For " multitudes of species" read " several
species," and for " Californian shells " read " shells of Jamaica and Panama."
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 26?
service that can be rendered to science : when carelessly wrought, as when
an author herds together the species of his neighbour, simply because he has
not been able to examine them himself, it truly makes " confusion worse con-
founded." For the first great requirement in a scientific writer, patient and
laborious accuracy, this, the last work of Prof. Adams (for he died in 1853)
stands in the very foremost rank. The following is an analysis of its con-
tents, for comparison with the fauna of the Gulf of California. It will be
observed that the species are arranged in alphabetical order, which may
sometimes prevent their affinities from being noted. The new species are
described in Latin, with measurements, and with an accuracy which often
makes it safer to identify shells from them alone, than from the showy plates
and loose diagnoses of some works of the greatest pretensions.
Prof. C. B. Adams's Panama List.
N.B. True and falsely assigned habitats are both quoted : the reader will thus judge of
the present state of the science. Original authorities are cited in italics. Added synonyms
are enclosed in brackets [ ] .
No. of
Speci-
mens.
other Localities.
Ovula avena, Sow
— emarginata, Sow.
— neglecta, n. s
— variabilis, n. s. ...
on small Gorgonia, l.s.*
with 0. avena.
onGorgonise: coloured
accordingly, 1. s.
,sp.
[? = O. variabilis, var.]
Cyprsea arabicJa, Lam. .
— cervinetta, Kien
—exanthema, var., Hinds.
— punctulata, Gray
\)=C. arabicula, var.]
— pustulata, Lam
u. stones, 8-20 in. 1. n.
u. stones, 15-20 in. 1. s-
with C. arabicula.
under large stones, 1. s.
10
- radians, iam
= C. oniseus, Wood, err. typ.
— lahescens, Gray
— sanguinea, Crrat/
Erato scabriuscula. Gray . .
= Marg. cyprmola, Sow.
=3/. granum, Kien.
Marginella minor, n. s
— sapotilla. Hinds
under stones, I. w.
Mitra funiculata, Rve. .
— lens. Wood
— nucleola. Lam
— soUtaria, n.s
— tristis, Brod.
Terebra elata. Hinds....
— larvaeformis, Hds.,
Moving quickly on li-
quid mud, above l.w.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
• robusta, Hds. .
■ specillata, Hds..
6
7
13
56
7
115
335
28
2
10
40+
23
24
11
1
28
4
2
5
12
Conchagua, Cum, ; Sta. Barbara, Jewett,
St. Elena, Cum.
St. Juan, Green ; Sta. Barbara, Jewett.
Acapidco, Humb. ; Brazil, Ravenel ; St,
Elena & Real Llej., Cum.
Antilles & Senegal, Kien.; Ind. Oc., Jay,
Peru and N. Holland, Kien.
China, Humphrey; Acapulco, Humb.;
Isl. Plata, Cum.
Adriatic, Wood ; Acapulco, /ft«»2}. ; Chili,
Ravenel ; St. Elena, under stones,
Cum.
Galap., under stones, Cum.
St. Elena, u. s.. Cum. ; Mexico, Soto.
Mazatlan, Jewett ; Acapulco, Sloat ; St,
Elena, Cum.
Is. Plata, in coral sand, 14 fm.. Cum.
Red Sea, Kien. ; La Paz, Rich.
Java, Kien.
Panama, Bridges.
St. Elena and Gal., Cum.
Montija, 15 fm. coarse sand, Hds.
St. Elena & Mte. Xti, 6-15 fm. sandy
mud, Hds.
8° 57—21° 32', Hds.
San Bias, Hds.
* The following abbreviations are used: — l.w. low water; s. spring tides; n, neap tides;
h. high water ; ^-t. half-tide ; -|- above ; — below ; «. $, under stones, &c.
268
REPORT — 1856.
37
40
41
42
Terebra tuberculosa, Hds
varicosa, Hds
, like specillata
, slender brown
, siuallobvaceouSjWhiteband
, small and delicate
-. sp
Oliva angulata, Lam
— araneosa, Lam
[?=0. venulata,i;&x.']
— inconspicua, n. s
\l=0.nivea, D'Orb.]
— pellucida, Rve
— porplijria, Lhin
C. B. A. cites 42 references
for this well-known species
— semistriata, Gray
— testacea, Lam
— undatella, Za»w
= Voluta tenebrosa, Wood.
— venulata, Lam
= 0. reticularis, var. Rve.
— volutella, Lam
= V. cmridea, Wood.
Planaxis planicostata, Soiv
= Buccinum planaxis, Wood.
= Plan. canalimlata, Duv.
Nassa canescens, n.s
eollaria, Gould, MS
corpulenta, n. s
? —festiva, Powis.
gemmulosa, n. s
— glauca, n.s
- luteostoraa, Brod. 8{ Sow..
invastnumbers,quickly
crawling on wet sand.
under stones, h.w.—it
59
No. of
Speci-
mens.
on sand, in run. water,
between tide-marks.
49 nodifera, Pws
50 pagodus, i?z;e
= Buccinum decussatum, Kien.
(nee Linn, nee Lam.)
= Triton pagodtts, Rve.
Panamensis, n. s
proxima, n. s ■.
\J = N. versicolor, var.]
scabriuscula, Pivs
striata, n. s
versicolor, n. s
Wilsoni, n. s
Buccinum crassum, Hds
= Phos crassus, Hds.
581 distortum, BUgh
I =Pollia distort a, Gr&y.
= Columbella triumphalis.
Duel.
— — insigne, Rve
= mutabile, Val. [pars.]
— lugubre, n.s
— pagodus, i?«;e
— pristis, Desh
= B. serratum, K\&ii
u. stones, above 1. w.
as in N. luteostoma.
175
20
15
1
4500
1200
1
5
17
1
32
330
40
22
1500
1
380
2
500
5
1
Other Localities.
Papagayo, San Bias, Hds.
Papagayo, Hds.
Nicoya, Cum. ; Peru, Desh.
Magdalena, Duel.
Brazil, Linn. ; Panama, Lam. ; La Paz,
Green ; sandy mud at low water. Cum.
Salango, rapidly moving by hundreds in
wet sand. Cum.
Real Llejos, sandy mud, 6 fm.. Cum,
Sand and mud banks, 1. w., Cum.
La Paz, Green.
Mexico, California, Duel.
Galapagos, Cum.
crevices of rocks be-
tween l.w.s. &l.w.n.
under stones in sand
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
1. w.
under stones, 1. w. n.
95
Senegal, Kien. ; Real Llejos & Acapulco,
Lesson.
Galapagos, coral sand, 6-10 fm., Cum.
B. Montija, Cum. ; Vi'. Africa, Kien. ;
Peru, Petit.
Panama, Bridges.
Montija, sandy mud, 12 fm.. Cum.
G. Fonseca, Hds.
N. Holland, Kien.; Chili, Desh.; St
Elena, Cum.
140 St. Elena, Cum.
175
18
6
275
San Bias, Burtt ; California, Desh. ;
St. Elena, Cum.
ON MOLIiUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 269
Name.
No. of
Speci-
mens,
Other Localities.
67
76
I 87
i 88
; 89
Buccinumringens,7?»e.(notPAi/.)
— sanguinolentum, Duel
= Pollia hmmastoma, Gray.
=B. Janellii, Val.
— Stimpsonianum, n. s
Dolium ringens, Swains
=Malea latilabris -f- crassila-
bris, Val. y. Syn.
Monoceros brevidentatum, Wood.
= Purp. cornigera, Blainv.
-\-P. ocellata, Kien.
-j-P. maeulata, Gray.
cingvUatum, Ifood
Purpura Carolensis, live
[ = P. triangularis, Blainv.]
foveolata, n. s
[? = P. biseriatis, jun^.
kiosquiformis, Duel. ..
under stones, I. w. n.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
under& between stones
extreme low water.
on and between rocks,
i-t.+
275
16
19
300
— , sp. ind ,
[=P. kiosquiformis, var.
=P. scalariformis. Duel.]
— ratio, Desh
= P. crassa, Blainv.
=P. melones, Duel.
— osculans, n. s
\1 = Rhizocheilus nux.']
— tecta, Wood ,
— P. callosa. Sow.
=P. angulifera, Duel.
= Cuma sulcata, Swains.
= Turbinella eallosa. Less.
— undata, [quasi Lam.'\ ...
[=P. biserialis, Blainv.]
ColumbeUa atramentaria. Sow.
— bicaualifera. Sow
— Boivinii, Kien
— conspicua, n. s. (.'Auachis).
— costellata, Brod. i*)* Sow.
— diminuta, u. s. (Anachis)
— dorsata. Sow
— fluctuata. Sow
= C. suturalis, Griff.
— fulva, Soio
— fuscata, Sow
= C. meleagris, Kien.
gibberula, S'ow
gracilis, u. s. (? Anachis) ...
— guttata, Sow. (prim, non
postea.)
\_ = Nitidella cribraria, Lam.
= Buccinum parvulum, Dkr.]
— ha:mastoma, Sow
— harpiformis. Sow
= C. citharula, Duel.
— labiosa. Sow
— lyrata, -Sojo
— major, Sow
= C. gibbosa, Val.
= C. strombiformis, var., Kien.
clefts of rocks, 1. w. 75
under stones and in! 20
crevices of rock, 1. w.l
under stones, 1. w. | 3
on rocks and trees,
A-t. to h.w. n.
170
1
sides and crevices of! 150
rocks,^ — f tide.
crevices of rock,
1. w. n.— 1. w. s.
under stones, I. w. n.
under stones, 1. w.
pools in rocks, ^—^
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w. n.
under stones, 1. w.+
under stones, 1. w.-j-
under stones, 1. w.-j-
under stones, 1. w,
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, l.w.
under stones, 1. w.
60
180
3
36
50+
1
25
19
1
400
3
6
7
150
1
9
10
19
30
9 by 7 in., Barnes. Adult, 23 in.,C.B.Ad
Quito Is., Guayaquil, Don Pedro Aba-
dea ; Peru, Capt. Skiddy ; Payta, Cum.
Peru, Chili, Kien. ; Payta, Fontaine \
Xipixapi & Mte Xti, Cum.; Monte-
rey, Rich ; San Francisco, Jewetf.
VV. Mexico, Humboldt.
Charles Island, Galapagos, Cum.
N. Holland, Duel. ; La Paz, Green.
Mte Xti, under stones, low water, Cum.
Chili, Kien. ; Real Llejos, Less. ; Pana^
ma, 10 fm. sandy mud. Cum.
Mte Xti, Cum. ; Acapulco, Humb.
Chatham Island, Galapagos, Cum.
sandy mud, 10 fm., Galapagos, Cum,
Nicoya, Hinds.
Panama and Africa, Gray.
Fs. Muerte, Guayaquil, Cum.
Nicoya, Cum. ; Peru, Kien.
Panama, St. Elena, Mte Xti, Cum. ; San
Bias, Kien. ; Acapulco, Less.
Bay Carac. and P. Portr., sandy mud,
11 fm.. Cum.; Cliili, Kien.
East Indies, Ascension, Gorea, Kien. ;
Java, Leschenault ; West Indies.
Pan. & Gal., u. s.. Cum. ; Calif., Kien.
Pan., on dead shells, 10 fm.. Cum. ; Ma-
zatlan, Mke.
St. Elena, Cum.
Panama & Chiriqui, Cum.
Is. Muerte, Cum.
270
REPORT — 1856.
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
10
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
i,24
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
Columbella modesta, Poiois . .
= Buccinum m., Pow.
= Truncaria m, H. & Ad.
— moesta, n. s. (? Anachis)
— nigricans, Sow
— parva, 5ow
— pulchrior, n. s. (? Nitidella)
— pygnisea, Sow
-rugosa, Sow
= C. Sowerhyi, Duel.
= C. bicolor, Kien.
strombiformis, Lam
— tesselata, n. s. (Anachis)..
— turrita, Soiv
— varia, Sow. [non varians,
Sow.]
-. sp
Ricinula Pearbonaria, Rve. ...
— jugosa, n. s. (Engina) ...
— Reeviana, C. B. Ad
= Buccinum pulchrum, Rve
Cassis abbreviata, Blainv
= C. lactea, Kien.
— coarctata, Sow
Oniscia tuberculosa, Rve.,
Conus brunneus, Wood
— gladiator, Brod. ..
— mahogaui, Rve. . .
■ — rmx, Brod
— princeps, Linn
= C. regius, Chemn., Lam.
= C. Hneolalus, Val.
— purpurascens, B7-od
— regalitatis , Sow
— regularis, Sow
— vittatus, Lam
Strombus galea, Wood...
= S.galeatus, Gray.
— gracilior, Soiv
— granulatus, Swains,
— Peruvianus, Sioains
Triton Cheranitzii, Gray
—Argoh. nodosum, Chemn.
— constrictus, Brod
? = r. deeussalum, Val.
fusoides, n. s ,
gibbosus, Sro(?
Bgnarius, Brod
vestitus, Hds
, var. senior
Ranella caelata, Brod
=R. semigranosa, Kien. non
Lam.
sticks & stones, ^--t. +
u. s., i-t. — 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, L w.
u. stones, ^-t. — l.w.n.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
clefts of rocks, I. w.
u. s. with sand, I. yf.
crawling on verywet s.
L w.— i-tide.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
1. w.
sandy beach, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
u. s., l.w. n.— 1. w.
No. of
Speci-
mens.
80
58
620
1
5
185
1500
1
27
1
380
1
70
1
110
4
70
17
2
9
12
9, 3 in,
1
4
fragm.
1
7
24
9
1
5
1
4
1
190
Other Localities.
Montija, muddy gravel, 7-1 7 fm.. Cum,
Sta. Barbara, Jewett,
Galapagos, Cum.
Mte Xti, under stones, Cum,
St. Elena, on dead shells, sandy mnd,
10 fm.. Cum,
Pan. & Xipix.,C«>n. ; Real Llej., Morch,
Is. Muerte, Cum, ; Payta, Font. . .
Montija & St. El., s. m., 10 fm., Cum.
Philippines, Jay.
Galapagos, Cum,
Portugal, Bonanni ; Acapulco, Rve.
?N. Zealand, Sow.; Shores of Peru, at
Acapulco, Kien. ; Gal. in crevices of
rocks, Cum. ; San Juan, Green.
Gal., clefts of rocks, 1. w., Cu7n. ; Au-
straUa, Jay ; San Juan, Green.
Gal., P. Portr., Pan., Cum.
Salango, Cum.
Galapagos, Cum.
Asia, Dilhv. ; Philippines, Jay ; San
Juan, Green; Mte Xti,&St.El., Cum
Annaa, Sow. ; San Bias, Hds.
Real Llejos, Cum. ; Peru, Kien.
Nicoya & Peru, soft mud, 7 & 23 fm.,
Hds. ; Philippines, Kien .; Guaymas, Gr.
Pan. & Mont., coarse sd., 7-11 fm., Cum,
Nicoya, reefs, 1. w., Cum, ; Peru, Gray.
Calif. & Tahiti, Jay ; La Paz, Green.
India, Kien.; St. El. & Gal., sandy mud,
6-8 fm., Cum.; La Paz, Green.
Caraccas, on reefs. Cum. ; Peru & ?Red
[Sea, Duel.
Mte Xti & Xipix., sandy mud, 7-1 fm.,
[Cum, ; Acap., Hds.
Pan. & Mte Xti, coarse sand, 7fm., Cum.
P. Portr. & Pan., sandy mud, 7-12 fm.,
Cum. ; Mte Xti., Hds.
Real Llejos, Nicoya & Honda, among
[rocks on shore, Hds.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 271
No. of
Speci-
mens.
Other Localities.
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
!l60
161
162
163
!164
;165
1166
167
168
169
170
171
:i72
ll73
;i74
1
p5
[76
'.77
,78
l!79
Ranella nana, Brod. &( Sow
nitida, Brod
plicata, Rve
Murex dubius, Sow
= M. aculeatus,Wd., non Lam.
erosus, Brod.
radix, Schroet
=melanomathos, Dillw. pars.
[Non M. ambiguus, Rve.]
rectirostris, Sow
recurvirostris, Brod
regius, Swains
=M. tricolor, Val.
salebrosus. King
? ^dbex, Brod
vittatus, Brod.
Pyrula patula, Brod. 8f Sow
Ficula ventricosa. Sow
=Bidla decussata, Wood.
Fusus bellus, n. s
Fasciolaria granosa, n. s
Turbinella Cfestus, Brod.
— castanea, G^-ay
= T. acuminata, Rve.
— cexs-ta. Wood
— rudis, i?i;e
— spadicea, Rve
Cancellaria affinis, n. s
clavatiila, Soiv
decussata, 5'o!«
goniostoma. Sow
mitriformis, Soiv
-\-C. uniplicaia. Sow
pulchra, aSom)
pygmaea, n. s .-
solida, Sow
tesselata, Sow
Pleiirotoma aterrima, Sow
atrior, n. s
[? = P.aterrima,ynr.Melc/iersi.']
bicanalifera. Sow
coUaris, 5ow
concinna, n. s. (?Mangelia)
corrugata, Sow
-\-P. turricula, Sow.
discors, 5oit>
[?-}-•?. aterrima. Sow.]
duplicata. Sow
.'excentrica, Soiu
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
about stones, with
sandy mud, 1. w.
crevices of rocks,
I. w. n.-l. w. s.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones.
stones in mud, 1. w.
sand beach, 1. w.
crevices of rocks, 1. w.
crev. of rocks & u. s.
under stones, 1. w.
exigua, n. s
gemmulosa, n. s
grandimaculata, n. s
= P. zomdata, teste Cum.
incrassata, .yojiJ
=P. Bottce, Kien.
nigerrima, S'ow
+P. cornuta, Sow.
— obeliscus, Rve
olivacea, Sow
[Comp. P.funiculata, Sow.]
pallida, Sow
2
300
6
72
2
100
5^ in.
22 oz.
1
1
18+
14
13
1
1 +
1
7
2
32
30
15
3
8
2
1
5
2
1
1
2
14
1
1
4
1
3
12
Is. Panama, Phil., Sow.
Caraccas, Cum.
Caraccas, Cum. ; Acapulco, Humb.
Xipix., sandy mud, 11 fm., Cum.
Nicoya, sandy mud, 9 fm., Cum.
Peru, Bligh ; Acap., Humb.
Southern coast of S. A., Sow.
St. Elena, sandy mud, 6-12 fm,, Cum.
I. Muerte, sandy mud, 11 fm,. Cum,
Caraccas, mud banks, Cum.
San Bias, Kien. ; India & China, Desh,
Peru, Kien.
Caraccas, mud in rocks. Cum.
Maz., Kien. ; Galapagos, Cum.
Pan. & Payta, sandy mud, 7 fm,. Cum,
Pan., Puert. Por., s.m. 10-13 fm,, Cum.
Conchagiia, S. Salvador,sd.,8fm,, Cwwe,
1 sp., sandy mud. Cum.
2 sp, sand, 10 fm.. Cum.
Sand, 8-10 fm,, St. Elena, Cum.
R. Llej.&St. Elena, 8-10 fm., %A.,Cum.
Carac.,St.El.,Xip., s.m. 7-10fm.,CM»w.
Mte Xti, Cum.
Montija, sandy mud, 10 fm., Cum.
Caraccas, muddy sand, 8 fm,, Cum.
Mont.&P. Portr., sdy.md., 10fm.,CM>w<
I. Plata, coral sand, 17 fm., Cum.
P. Portr. &Mont., sdy. rad., 10fm.,C«m
Coral sand, 6 fm. ; Galap., Cum.
Philippines, Cum. MS.
Pan. & MteXti,sdy.md,,6-10fm,,C«w,
Carac, sandy mud, 6-10 fm.. Cum,
Salango, St. Elena, sdy. md., 5-12 fm.,
Ctim. ; mud, 4-7 fm., Nicoya, Hds,
P. Portr., sandy mud, 13 fm,, Cum,
m
REPORT — 1856.
No. of
Speci-
mens.
Otber Localities.
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
20
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
Pleurotoraa rigida, lids
— rudis, Sow
— rustica, Sow
= P. thiarella, Kieii.
— striosa, ii. s
— zonulata, Rve
= P.cincta, Sow., non Lam.
under stones, 1. w.
- sp
-, sp
Mangelia, sp
— . sp
— . sp
— , sp
— neglecta, n. s
— .'sulcosa
'^ = Columbella sulcosa, Sow. ...
Cerithiiiiu adustura, Kien. (plate)
= C. maculositm, Kieu. text.
— assimUatum, n. s
under stones,!, w. n. —
wet sand, u. s., ^-tide.
bimarginatum, n. s
famelicura, n. s
N.B. The description does
not agree with the type sp. in
Mus. Cum., and accords better
with C. ? uncinaium, duel.,
also found at Mazatlan.
' gemmatum, Hds
? interruptum, Mke
[ = C. Gallapaginis, Sow. : non
C. interriqjtum, Sow. quasi
Gould.]
, sp. ind '.
= C. intemqytuin, var.
irroratum, Gould
= C. sterctismuscarum, Val.
neglectum, n. s
u. s., sponges, 1. w.,
marine plants, &c.
on & under rks. & st.
i-tide— 1. w. n.
— Pacificum, Soiv. ..
= C. Humboldti, Val.
— pauperculum, n. s.
— pulchrum, n. s
rock-pools, i-tide+
u. s. in dead shells &
sponges, 1. w.
Reevianura, n. s
[ = CerithideaMontagnei,T>'Oih.]
validum, n. s
[ = Ccrilhidea varicosa, Sow.]
Triphoris alternatus, n.s
inconspicuus, n. s
infrequens, n. s
Turritella Banksii, Rve
[l^tigrina, Kien.]
Caecum diminutum, n.s
\_=firmaturn, jun.]
eburneum, n. s
\_=firmatum, van]
firmatum, n. s
laeve, n.s
laqueatum, n.s
monstrosum, n. s
l=firrnatum, adol.]
^buried in muddy sd.
under bushes at h. w
ditto ditto
ditto
ditto
under stones, 1. w.
among & under St., in
calc. sd.,l.w.n. — l.w.s.
20
2
10
13
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
4
170
206
19
1100
30
820
33
1
2
125
190
250
5
16
2
350
1
22
85
2
2
7
Mte Xti, under stones, Cum.
Xipixapi, Cum.
Mte Xti & Xipix., sand and gravel,
7 fm., Cnrn.
Annaa, & Ld. Hood's Ts., Cum.
Indian Ocean, Red Sea, Kiener.
Curaana, Humh.
Sandy mud, 10 fni., Cum,
ON MOLLtJSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 273
No,
No. of
Speci-
mens.
Other Localities.
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
232
i233
'23-4
i235
236
237
238
239
124:;
1243
1244
1245
246
1247
!248
•249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
25
258
259
260
261
J62
!63
!64
;65
,66
Caecum parvum, n. s
[? = C. undatum, jun.]
— pygmaeum, n. s
[= C. firmatum, jun.]
Chemnitzia aculeus, n. s
acuminata,n.s.(?Chrysallida)
— affinis, n. s
clathratula,n.s.(Chrysallida)
— communis, n.s.(Chrj'sallida)
— gracilior, n. s
— major, n. s
marginata,n.s.(ChrysaIMa)
— Panamensis, n. s
— similis, u. s
— striosa, n. s
— turrita, n. s
?Littorina angiostoma, u.s. (.'Fos
sarus.)
— aspera, Phil
under stones, 1. w.
sand, ^-t.— h. w.
ledges or large pieces
of rock, h. w. +
, var.
atrata, n. s.
conspersa, PAzV.
- excavata, n. s. (Fossarus)
fasciata, Gray
in or near cavities of
rocks, ^-tide— h.w.
large piecesof rk.,h. w.
foveata, n. s. (.'Fossarus)..
megasoma, u.s. (.'Fossarus)
— Pparvula, PA27.,var.dubiosa.
[Comp. L. Philippii.^
— pulchra, Sow
on trks. & brs. of small
trees, ^-t.— h. w.
— puncticulata, Phil.
\_ = conf^ersa, var.]
— varia
Rissoa clandestina, n. s
firmata, n. s
fortis, n. s
.' inconspicua,n.s.(non^W.)
infrequens, n. s
Janus, n. s
notabilis, n. s
scalariformis, n. s
. sp
PCingula inconspicua, u. s
paupercula, u. s
? terebeUum, n. s
.' turrita, n. s
.'Litiopa saxicola, n. s. (Cingula)
.'Adeorbis abjecta,n.s. (Fossarus)
VitrineUa concinna, n. s
exigua,n.s
Janus, n. s
miouta, n. s. (Teinostoma)
— modesta, n. s
— Panamensis, n. s
— parva, n. s
— perparva, n. s
— regularis, n. s.
cav. of rough ledge of
rocks, h. w.-f
on mangroves, grow-
ing from mud, h. w. —
on pieces of rk., h. w.
on trunks & branches
of trees, ^-t.—h.w.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
4
1
2
10
90
2
1
2
11
2
1
3
3
2400
33
3300
320
1
160
2
1
600
11
80
300
2
1
31
1
1
2
1
1
1
3
4
1
1
7
40
1
7
1
4
1
24
13
3
1
" Sitcha, San Salvador, Mex.," Phil.
Real Llejos.
Real Llejos.
" Pan., Guay., Cusma, Peru," Phil.
Chiloe, Petit.
1856.
274
REPORT 1856.
No. of
Speci-
mens.
Other Localities.
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
under stones, 1. w.
Li. s., 1. w. n.— 1. w. s.
Vitrinella seminuda, n. s
tricarinata, n. s
valvatoides, n. s
Solarium, sp. (like granulatum)..
, sp. (like quadriceps)
, sp. (? = Torinta variegata)
Trochus catenulatus, Phil. (Mo-
dulus.)
coronulatus, n. s. (? Om-
phalius.)
Leanus, n. s
lima, Phil
lividus, Phil, (Modulus)...
[=eitherdts««te, Phil, or dor-
suosus, Gld., teste types.]
Panamensis, Phil under stones, 1. w,
pellis-serpentis. Wood on or under laige st.
T. strigilatus, Phil. or rks., -J-tide. Most
active at twilight.
reticulatus I under stones, 1. w. n.
[} = viridulus, Gmel.]
Turbo Buschii, Phil on or under stones,
[= Uvanilla inermis, Kien.] 1. w. n.— 1. w. s
? pliasianella, ? n. s
= Litorina phasianella, Phil.
— rutilus, n. s
— saxosus, Wood
Scalaria hexagona, Sow
obtusa. Sow
sp
sp
sp
Eulima iota, n. s
recta, n. s
solitaria, n. s
Pyramidella, sp
conica
NaticaCbemnitzii,P/r.(noni)/Ae.)
[ = maroccana, Chemn.]
— ?lurida, PM
Otis, Br. Hf Sow
[? = Gallapagosa, Reel.]
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
.' Salangonensis, Reel. ..
Souleyetiana, Red.
.'virgiuea. Reel. ( = }uber,
Val. teste Mus. Gld.)
. sp •
, sp. { = uber, Val.)
, sp. like Haneti
Merita scabricosta, Lam. (non De-
lesser t = costata) .
— ornata, Sow.
■\- Deshayesii, Reel.
, sp. = Be7~nhardi, Reel...
Neritina Guayaquilensis, Sow. . . .
-\-intermedia, Sow. teste Reel.
rocks, 1. w. n.
on Holothuria.
soft mud, 1. w.
{sand beach , ^ buried
in sand,^-t. — . The
horny opercula were
eaten by rats, off
Cape Horn,
sdy. mud, ^-t.— 1. w,
wet sand, i-t.— 1. w.
wet sand.
1
1
3
3
3
6
23
65
505
600
180
112
1 +
160
1
1
2
1
1
2
5
1
1
1
60
rocks, especially ere
vices, h. w.— f-t.
young, above h. w.
rks. & St. , ^-t. — 1. w. n.
above highest tides,
among sticks and
leaves, in muddy
places overflowedby
fresh water.
Sta. Barbara, Jewett,
Acapulco, Jewett.
Acapulco, Humh. ; California, PhU.
10
4
40
200
2
1
400
2800
90
Acap., Moffat.
St. Elena, sandy mud, 6 fra.. Cum.
Guaymas, Green.
Callao, Petit.
Real Llejos, Sow. ; California, Phil..;
Is. Timor, Reel.
Real Llejos, Guayaquil, Cum.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 275
No. of
Speci-
mens.
Other Localities.
Sentina,Tpicia,,Sow.{nonHosninff.)
[N.B. Lieut. Green's specimens
quoted from San Miguel as
of extraordinary size, are pro
bably N. cassiculum, Sow.]
Pedipes angulata, n. s
Auricula acuta, B'Orb
=Marinula Recluziana, Cum
MS.
— concinna, n. s ,
strictly marine : sticks
and stones in grov^,
^-t. + : dirty places
on rocks, i-t. — .
under stones, h. w.
under stones, h. w.
— ■ infrequens, n. s.
— Panamensis, n. s.
— stagnalis, B'Orb.
-\-papUlifera, Kust.
Tabogensis, n. s.
- trilineata, n. s
-. sp
Truncatella Balrdiana, n. s.
on short mangrove
suckers, h.w.
under stones, h. w,
U.S., h. w., or crawling
over vyet stones,
under heap of stones,
above h. w.
on and under stones
and rocks, h. w.
3 ?? dubiosa, n. s.(?Assiminea)
; l' Bulla (Tornatina) infrequens, n.s,
i| (Cylichna) luticola, n. s,
punctulata. Ad.
—punctata, Ad.
Z — 'SP
V ermetus glomeratus, (quasi)
Lam. pars.
[ = Aletes ? eentiquadrus, Val.]
Panamensis, Rouss
Stomatella inflata (? Sigaretus)...
Hipponyx, sp. (.' subrufa)
.'barbata
Comp. Pileopsis pilosus, Desh.
Guer. Mag. 1832, pi. 19.
Panamensis, nom. prov.
[ = antiquatus, Linn.]
radiata, Sow. (non Quoy,
nee Lam.)
[_= Grayanus, Mke.]
Calyptraea aberrans, n. s
[? = Crep. unguiformis, var.]
— (Syphopatella) aspersa, n. s.
\_= Galerus.']
^ cepacea, Brod.
— covica., Brod.
— ditntaia., Mke
=rugosa, Rve. non Desh.
" ;[= Crucibulum imbricatum,'vax.'\
•3- (Calypeopsis)hispida,firorf.
j , [= Cruc. spinosum, pars.]
P irabricata, Brod.
W maculata, firod. (non Quoy)
[=Cruc. spinosum, pars.]
•■ planulata, n. s
- radiata, Brod.
under stones, h. w.
under heap of stones
h. w. s.
under heap of stones,
h. w. s.
on liquid mud, 1. -w.
rocks & stones, l.w. n.
attached by end of
spiral portion,
rocks & stones, l.w. n.
stones and shells, 1. w.
stones and shells, 1. w
stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
dead shells, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
on oyster, J-t. —
290
90
3
74
6
650
36
800
1
2
400
550
2
28
25
1
25+
10+
1
2
12
14
16
1
3
4
12
8
20
2
2
1
10
Pan., on mud-bank partially overflowed
with fresh water, Cum.
Guayaq., near brackish water, Fontaine.
Guayaquil, marsh and even fresh water.
Font. ; I. Tumaca, Cum. MS.
Acap., Jewett ; sandy mud, 10 fm., Cum
attached by one side of all the whirls.
Coral reefs, Toubouai, Soc. Is., Cum.
Lobos Ts., on stones in coarse sand
17 fm.. Cum.
Panama, Galapagos, on rocks, Cum.
sandy mud, 11 fm.. Is. Muerte, Cum.
Xipix., SaL, ou shells, deep water, Cum.
Is. Muerte, on dead shells, sandy mud,
12 fm., Cum. [J)' Orb.
on St., sdy. md., 6-10 fra., Cum. ; Payta,
Is. Muerte, on dead shells, in sandy
mud, 11 fm., Cum.
Caraccas, sdy. mud on dead shells, 7-14j
fm., Cum.
t2
276
REPORT 1856.
No. of
Speci-
mens.
Other Localities.
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
34;
Calyptraea (Syphopatella) regu-
laris, n. s.
[ = Galerus mammillaris, Brod.]
umbrella, i)esA
= Crucibulum rude, Brod.
?.'unguis, Brod
Crepidula cerithicola, n. s
[=C. onyx, jun.]
— echinus, Brod
[ = C. aculeata, var.]
excavata, Brod
Phepatica, Desk
[ = C onyx, Sow.]
— incurva, Brod
348
349
350
351
352
353
on Cerith. stercus-
muscarum.
under stones, 1. w.
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
36
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
Lessonii, Brod
[ = C. nivea, var.]
squama, Brod
unguiformis. Lam. ..
= C. Italica, Defr.
= C. plana. Say.
= C. calceolina, Desh.
[Perhaps = C. nivea, var. : but
V. B. M. Maz. Cat. p. 284.]
Fossil in Italy, Sicily, Bor
deaux, Dax, Touraine.
nivea, n. s
[+C. squama -\-C. Lessonii +
C. striolaia.~\
osculans, n. s
rostrata, n. s
= C. adunca. Sow. = C. solida,
Hds. = C. rostriformis, Gld.
= C. uncata, Mke.
Fissurella sequalis, Soiv
alta, n.s
macrotrema, Sow
on Strombus, Conus, &
Cuma, &c.
living shells, 1. w.-)-
under stones, 1. w.
u. s., & in shells, 1. w.
in dead shells, near |-t,
level.
1
45
18
1
28
120
80
35
under stones, 1. w.
— microtrema, Sotv —
[) = F. rugosa, var.]
— mus, Rve
— nigropunctata, Sow.
— ostrina, Rve
virescens. Sow
Siphonaria characteristica, Rve.
[ = S. gigas, var.]
— costata, Soto
gigas. Sou;
— maura. Sow
— '> -pica.. Sow
Lottia ?patina, Esch
[^ = Aemma mesoleuca, van]
-sp
.sp
.sp
? Patella, sp
Chiton clathratus, Rve
dispar, Soiv
? luridus. Sow
on rocks, 4-t.—
ledge of smooth, ex-
posed rocks,^-t. — l.w
on rocks, i-t.+
on rocks, ^-t. \-
ledges of rocks, i-t.-|-
on&under stones,l.w.n.
under stones, ^-tide
under stones, ^-tide
rocks, i-t.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w. n.
under stones, 1. w.
Pan. and Real Llej., under stones, Cun
Guayaq., Jay.
Lohos Is., Cum.
Real Llej., Ctim. ; CMli, Desh.
C. G. Hope, Krauss.
St. Elena and Xipix., on dead shells, 1
10 fm.. Cum.
t. Muerte, Cum.
Mediterranean, Desh. ; Tunis & Algie
M'Andr. ; Senegal, Potiez ; Mail
Mighels; Carohna, &c., Say; Jamaii
C.B.Ad. ; Is. Chiloe, Cum. ; Mazatb
Liverpool Col.
5
26
5
10
95
3
142
70
1
220
200
3
34
45
20
11
16
12
100
3
St. Elena, on dead shells, 6-10 fm., Ct
Gal., Real Llej., Lobos Is. Lambeye
under stones on shore, Cum.
Real Llej., under stones, l.w., Cum.i
Gal. and Lobos Is., under stones.
Guacomayo, on exposed rocks, l.w., i
Gal. Is., Jay ; Peru, Voy. Venus.
Acapulco, Sow., on exposed rocks.
Is. Saboga, Cum.
St. Elena, on stones, 5 fm., Sow.
I
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA.
277
85
Chiton pulchellus, Gray
Stokesii, Brod.
Anoraia lampe, Gray
tenuis, n. s
— . sp
Ostrea, sp. {a)
—, sp. (4)
[? = O. iridescens, Gray.]
, sp. (e)
[? not O. Columbiensis, Hani
= 0. conchaphila.^
, sp. {d)
[?= 0. Virginica.']
. sp. (e)
small, plicated : animal bitter.
Spondylus ?Lamarckii(non&)w.)
[ = 5. ealoifer.']
36
57jPecten inca, D'Orb.
|[=P. tumidus, Sow., non Turt.]
j [= P. ecw^WeosMS, Sow.]
'd\ Tumbezensis, D'Orb.
= P. aspersus, Sow., non Lam.
19 Lima angulata. Sow
10 Pacifica, D' Or*
=L. arcuata,Sow., notGeinitz.
Avicula ? margaritifera j
[? = Margaritiphorafimbriata.']
sterna, Gould
Pema, sp.(a)( = Chemnitzianum)
sp.(4)
Pinna maura. Sow
tuberculosa, Sow.
Mytilus, sp. (a) ,
Lithodomus, sp. (a) ...
-Vlodiola ?semifusca. Sow. (non
Lam. teste Hani.).
= M. Braziliensis, Lam.
= Mytilus Guiaensis, Kiist.
'0 Modiola, sp. (a)
, .-(*)
'■2 ,-(c)
'5 ,-(d)
^l--.-(e)
4) Chama Buddiana, n. s
[The specimeninDr.Gould's
col., supposed to be the above,
is C. ?/rondosa, va.r.fomicata.']
4' ? corrugata, Brod
j4' echinata, Jirod.
ii Nucula EJenensis, Sow
4.1 exigua. Sow
4' polita, Sow
4 Pectunculus assimilis. Sow
• j maculatus, Brod.
i |Arca alteruata. Sow
^ ; ."' aviculoides, Rve ,.
= A. auriculata, Sow.
^ I emarginata, Sow
under stones, ^ buried
in sand, near 1. w. n
under stones, 1. w. n
1. w.
1. w.
No. of
Speci-
mens.
rocks, j-t.
rocks, J-t.
rocks, shells, &c., ^-t.
in clusters.
rocks & stoneSjf — 4-t.
on reef.
on Gorgonia, 1. w. s,
U.S., & in crev.rks., l.w.
U.S., & in crev.rks., l.w.
crevices of rocks, 1. w.
in thick shells j-Jt, — l.w,
crev. of rks., ^-t.-l. w,
crev. of rks., ^-t.-l. w
in soft stones, near ^-t.
ledges of rock, 1. w.-f-
rocks, near 1. w.
u. s. in grav., i-t.-l. w.
80
40+
1
3
1
6
3
15
35
330
2v.
10
130
30
1
4
1
20
35
6
35
4
2
2
6
2v.
15
20 I).
\v.
10 ».
20
1
4
1
Other Localities.
Arica, Hennah ; Islay, 30 im.+, D'Orb.
St. Elena, Cum. ; Arica & Islay, D'Orb.
La Paz ; and Monterey, 60 fm., Rich.
La Paz, Green.
St. Elena, Salango, sandy mud, 6-10
fin., Cum. ; Calapan, Philippines, Sow
soft mud, 5 fm., Tumbez, Cum.
Carac, sandy mud, 12-20 fm.. Cum.
Lord Hood's Island, under coral rocks ;
Panama, sandy mud ; Guayaquil ;
Guacomayo, under stones, Cum.
La Paz, Green.
muddy banks, Cum,
muddy banks, Cum.
Guaymas, Green.
Real Llej., on stones, 1. w., Cum.
Puert. Port., Cum.
St. Elena, sandy mud, 6fm., Cum.
Caraccas, sandy mud, 9 fm., Cum.
Sand, 7 fm.. Cum.
Puert.Port., sdy.m.&grv.,8-12fm.,CM9n,
Puert. Port., fine gravel, 11 fm.. Cum.
Ecuador, on St., 12 im.,Cum.; Maz., Jew.
St. Elena, 10 fm., mud, Cum.
Real Llejos, Atac, Xipix., sandy mud,
6-8 fm., Cum. ; Gulf Cal., Sow.
278
REPORT — 1856.
416
41
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
426
42
428
Area gradata, Brod. S( Sow
grandis, Brod. (^- Sow
One valve weighed 2^ lb.
mutabilis, Soiv
— (Byssoarca)pholadiformis,n.s,
Reeveana, D'Orb
=A.Helblingii, Rve.non Brug.
reversa, 5ow
= A. hemicardium, Koch.
similis, n. s
\J=A. tuberculosa, var.]
solida, Sow
(Byssoarca)Tabogensis,n. s,
\J = A. illota, var.]
tuberculosa, Sow
sp.
Cardita afRnis, Sow
= modulosa,\d\., } = nodulosa,
Lam., not nodulosa, Rve.
— laticostata, Sow
429 radiata, Sow ,
430 Cardiuin graniferum, Brorf.^^'oic
431 obovale, Brod. &; Sow
432 planicostatum, Sow
[? = C procerum, var.]
433 procerum, 5ow
434 senticosum. Sow
= C. rastnim, Rve.
435 Venus ? amathusia, Phil.
436 ?discors, Sow
[.' = Tapes grata, Say.]
437 gnidia, Brod. S^ Sow
438 multicostata, Soiv
= V. Thouarsi, Val.
439 pectiinculoides, Val.
[= Tapes histrionica, Sow.]
440 subrugosa, Sore
= V. subsulcata, Mke.
441 , sp. a
442 , sp. d
443 Cytherea afBnis, Sow
444 aurantiaca, Sovj
= C. aurantia, Hani.
445 consanguinea, n. s
446 radiata. Sow
447 squalida, Sow
448 Artemis Dunkeri, Phil.
= A. Pacifica, Trosch.
\^ = A. simplex, Hani.]
saccata, (?/rf.
[ = Cyclina subquadrata, Hani.]
Gouldia Pacifica, n. s
Cyrena maritima, n. s
under stones, 1. w,
^-buried in m. & small
Igae.u. trees, ^--t.+
u. s., & crev. rks., 1. vr.
in soft stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
under stones, 1. w.
thin mud, under man-
groves, near h. w.
" boring " in stones
and rocks, \-t.—
partly buried in calc
sand and gravel, un-
der stones, 1. vf . s.
l.w.
449
450
451
No. of
Speci-
mens.
coarse sand among
stones, :5— j-t.
coarse sand, under
mangroves, i-J-t.
partly buried in coarse
sd. amg. St. or u. tr.,i-t
coarse sand, ^-t.
in impalpable mud,
under bushes, where
a small stream emp-
tied, h.w. Balani
sometimes attached.
3
13
70
2
9
4 V.
10
60
60
147
2
70
150
20
6 V.
3».
iv.
6 V.
5
2
146
4
5
172
33
12 ».
14
10
3
2
5
36
Other Localities.
St. Elena, Cum. ; Sta. Barbara, Jew.
Real Llej., Guayaq., Cum.
Is. Plata, Cum.
St. Elena, Monte Christi, Cum.
Philippines, Reeve.
Tumbez, soft mud, 7 ftn.. Cum.
Payta, Cum.
Real Llejos, 1. w., Cum.
B. Montija & Nicoya, sdy. m., 6-12 fm
Cum. Guaymas, Green [?].
Guacomayo, St. Elena, Pan., Real Llej
sand, 6-12 fm.. Cum. t. Sow.
Ditto, coarse saud & mud, 10-12 fm,
Cum. teste Rve.
Salango, muddy sand, 6-12 fm., Cum,
Gulf Nicoya, Xipix., Cum.
Xipix., sandy mud, 11 fm., Cum.
Guacomayo, fine sand, 13 fm., Cum<
Real Llej., coarse sand, 4-6 fm.. Cum.
St. Elena, sandy mud, 6-12 fm., Cum
Mazatl., Green.
St. Elen.and Guac, sandy mud, 6-9 fm
Cum. ; Guaymas, Green.
Payta, Fontaine.
Pan., coarse sand, 1. w.. Cum. ; La Pa
Green.
Xipix., 10 fm., sandy mud, Cum.
G. Nicoya, Jay.
Salang., Xipix., sandy mud, 9 {m.,Cw
St. Elena, sandy mud, 6 fm.. Cum,
St. Elena, Cum.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 279
Lucina tellinoides, Rve.
Capsa altior, Sow
Donax assimilis, Hani.
gracilis, Hani.
navicula, Hani.
rostratus, n. s
Tellina .'aurora, Hani.
cognata, n. s
One valve, "closely allied to
the Caribbaean T. similis."
— Columbiensis, Hani. ..
— concinna, n. s
— crystallina, Chemn
— Cumingii, //(zwi
— Dombei, Hani.
felix, //an/. [?]
[Prof.Adams' shell is said by
Dr.Gld.tobehis5'/rJ5't7to/«ea<a.]
laceridens, Hani.
— prora, Hani,
— puella, n. s
— rubescens, Hani.
— siliqua, n. s
— sitnulans, n. s
[ = T. punicea, Hani. Species
constituted from a single
valve to include the Pacific
specimens of the W. Indian
form.]
sinceia, Hani.
vicina, n. s
, sp. a, like elongata
sp. b
sp. c
Petricola cognata, n. s
{'> = P. pholadiformis, Gld. MS.]
Saxicava .'tenuis. Sow
[} = S. pholadis, Linn, var.]
Cumingia coarctata. Sow
trigonularis. Sow
, sp. a
, sp. b
, sp. d
Prof. Adams regards the above
as " probably new species: but
as their characters axeprobably
somewhat variable," prudently
forebore from describing them
vyithout more specimens. They
are probably varieties ; as Cu-
mingice, Uke other nestlers, are
most variable in form and
sculpture.
Amphidesma bicolor, n. s
? ellipticum. Sow
proximum, n. s
[ = Semeleproxima,M-Cum.pairs
pa.rs = S. proxima, B.M. Maz
Cat.p. 28, = S.flavieans, Gld.]
buried in sand, 1. w.
a few inches in sd.,f -t.
soft stone, ^^-t.
No. of
Speci-
mens.
30
3
350
20
3
1
3
\v.
2
3
Iv.
2
12
36 ».
7
\v.
\2v.
2
1
\v.
15
10
\v.
\v.
5 V.
1
4
3
4
1
\v.
\
20
18
Is. Muerte, sandy mud, 1 1 fm. Cum.
G. Nicoya, coarse gravel, 12 fm., Cum.
Var., mud, 5 fm., Tumbez, Cum.
Mazatlan, Green.
B. Caraccas, Guay., Chiriqui, Cum.
Nicoya, Cum.
Maz., Green; Sta. Barb., Jewett.
soft sandy m., 10 fm.,CM>n.; Rio Janeiro
[Jay.
Monte Christi, sandy mud, 12 fai.,Cum.
St. Elena, Hani.
Guacomayo, coral sand. Cum.
sandy mud, 12 fm.. Cum.
sandy mud, 6-10 fm.. Cum.
sdy.m.,3-5 fm. ,Tumbez&Chiriqui,C«»j.
sdy.m.,6-9fm.,St.Elen.&Salango,Cj«w
sandy mud, Tumbez, Cum.
other Localities.
" Closely allied to T. bimaculata."
Guaymas.
Pascomayo and Lambeyeque, Cum.
Caraccas, sandy mud, 7 fm.. Cum,
St. Elena, stones, deep water. Cum.
Monte Christi, 9 fm., sandy mud, Cum
I
280
REPORT — 1856.
No. of
Speci-
mens.
Other Localities.
488
489 ■ striosura, n. s
490 tortuosum, n. s
491 ventricosutn, n. s. (?Kellia)
492 Crassatella gibbosa, Sow.
493 Mulinia donaciformis, //a«/.[.']
[.' = >/. angulata, Gray,]
veutricosa, Gld.
l = Mactra exoleta, Gray."]
Lutraria elegans, Sow. (Mactra)
Not L. undulata, Gld. teste
C. B. Ad.
496 Mactra velata, Phil.
Anatina alta
(? Thracia or Periploma.)
Pandora cornuta, n. s
Potamomya sequalis, n. s....
Amphidesma pulchrum, Sow.
497
— inflata, n. s
— trigonalis, n. s
Corbula bicarinata, Sow
biradiata, Sow
obesa, //&
ovulata, Sow
rubra, n. s
tenuis, Soiu
— ■ — ■, sp. a, like Taheitensis ...
, sp. h
Solecurtus affinis, n. s
Solen rudis, n. s
Pholas crucigera. Sow
= crucifera, Sow. = cruel ffer.
Mull.
tubifera, ;S'ow
xylophaga, Fal. (non Desk.)
oft mud, under man
groves, near h. w. &
outlet of small stream,
with Area tuberculosa.
U.S., deep in sd.,l.w.+
[l.w
coarse sd. among st.,
sp. a, like lanceolata
, sp. b
Orbicula Cumingii, Brod...
filling the bottom of an
old" dug-out," h. w,
underside of St., 1. w.
1
1
1 V.
Iv.
14
6 V.
10
1
Iv.
3
2
260
21
6v.
7
1
Iv.
Iv.
2v.
10
55
1
1
20
2v.
Iv.
50
Carac, Cum. teste Sow. in P. Z. S. ; St
Elena and Pan., Cum. teste Sow. in
[Conch. 111.
St.Elena&Xipix.,sdy.m.,llfm., Cum.;
[Payta, Fontaine.
" The Atlantic analogue is L. canali-
culata, Say."
[7-17 fni.. Cum,
Rl. Llej., Carac, St. Elen., sdy. mud,
Chiriqui & Carac. ,s.&m.,3-7fm.,CM7M,
8° 57'-21° 32', 22-33 fm., Hds.
Xipix., Mont., Carac, sdy ra.,7-17 fm.,
[Cum.
Bay Montijo, sandy m., 12 fm.. Cum. ;
[Maz., Jew.
" Like S. Caribceus."
Is. Puna, B. Carac, Nicoya, soft sand-
stone, §-t. ; soft stone, 1. w. ; hard
clay, 13 fm.. Cum.
Carac, in decayed wood, 10 fm.. Cum. ;
[Payta, Fontaine.
Payta, St. Elena, 1. w.— 6 fm., Cum.
Chili and Peru, Desh.
If this list of species be estimated according to the standard of judgment
followed in the Mazatlan Catalogue, which is necessary for a fair comparison
between the two, the following numbers will not be needed : —
Univalves : 5, 33, 52, 70, 72, 164-, 174, 199, 211, 212, 216, 218, 241, 330,
334, 337, 343, 348, 349, 362,= 20.
Bivalves : 422, 432, 482, 483, 484,=5.
The names given to 459 and 471 are also not required.
Others may be discovered on a comparison of specimens or figures (which
it is to be hoped the Trustees of Amherst College, who possess the types,
will cause shortly to be published), though they are not recognized from the
descriptions alone. The discovery of a large number of deep-water species
was due to the hermit crabs. Certain observed differences of station between
Messrs. Cuming and Adams are very interesting ; in a few there may be
error ; from others we learn what great latitude is allowed to some of the
ON MOL.LUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA.
281
species: e.g. Corbula bicarinata is quoted alive from low water to 17 fm. ;
while Anomia lampe, quoted from low-water mark, was found by Major
Rich as far north as Monterey in 60 fm. water !
Of the 157 species described as new, 5 had already appeared under other
names, and 15 are believed to be only varieties. Fifteen are named from
their doubtful characters or similarity to other forms ; 8 are designated from
their habitat or station ; 23 receive names expressive of their small size ;
5 are designated according to the number of specimens found; and 6 would
probably not have been constituted, had the same shells appeared in the
Caribbaeau waters.
The following is a comparison of the above collection with that of M.
Reigen from Mazatlan, excluding from the latter the land and freshwater
shells and the Bryozoa; and bringing down the number of species in Prof.
Adams's Catalogue to the standard adopted in the latter.
Pan.
Maz.
Common.
Bivalves.
Univalves.
Total.
[synonyms.
Old species united : not including
New species described.
Indeterminate species.
Minute species.
136
356
215
449
38=28 per cent.
77=21'6 per cent.
492
664
115=23-4 per cent.
12
139
104
209
61
73
108
298
?
25=34 per cent.
55. The following are extracted from the British Museum Catalogue of
the VeyieridcB, &c. by M. Deshayes. The minute division of species in this
and in his recent articles in the Proc. Zool. Soc. contrasts somewhat strangely
with the opposite tendency displayed in his extremely valuable edition of
Lamarck's Animaux sans Vertebres, a work which has been employed
throughout, but not quoted, simply as not containing original authorities
on our present inquiry.
Page. No.
13 25 Dosinia turgida, Rve. = Artemis tenuis, Sow. jun. Central America,
Sale.
76 70 Dionebrevispinata,'Desh.:=Cythereabrevispina, Sow. jim. California.
135 48 Chione callosa,'Desh.:=Ch. NuttaUii,yax. iion Dosinia callosa,Conr .
California : not Sandw. Is.
192 8 Venerupis foliacea, Desh. Mazatlan.
207 1 Petricola mirabilis, Desh. [Monterey, Hartweg, teste Sow.^ California.
253 37 Cyrena Fontainii, 'Desh.^olivacea, Cpr. Non C. Fontaitiii, D'Orb.
Mazatlan.
254 39 Cyrena solida, Phil. Abbild. Conch, p. 78. pi. 1. f. 9. Nicaragua.
257 49 Cyrena Floridana, Conr. Mazatlan and Florida.
The Mazatlan specimens are C. Mexicana, jun.
56. The collection of which the following is a list, came into my possession
exactly as it was received from a sailor, who brought it from a single port on
the west coast of North America. The purchaser, judging, from the preva-
lence of Mazatlan shells in it, that it came from that place, did not make
exact inquiries at the time, and the sailor could not be traced afterwards.
Though consisting mainly of shore shells, the collection was so remarkably
free from imported specimens, that it derives some value as a geographical
authority. The general accordance of the species with what we know of
282
REPORT — 1856.
the local-fauna of Acapulco, makes it probable that it came from that place ;
but it is cited in the B. M. Mazatlan Catalogue as " S.W. Mexico."
1. Solecurtusviolascens, n.s. B.M.Maz.
Cat. p. 27, note. 1 paii\
2. Tellina princeps. Fine : 1 val....S.*
3. Tellina rubeseens. 1 pr P.
4. Mactra elegans. 1 pr P.
5. Mactra angulata. 1 pr P. M.
6. Dosinia Dunkeri. 1 pr P. M.
7. Dione aurantiaca. 1 val.,fine...P. M.
8. Dione chioneea. Iv P.M.
9. Venus amatkusia. 1 pr P. M.
10. Venus Columbiensis. 1 val. ...P. M.
11. Tapes grata. 1 pr P.M.
12. Anomalocardia subrugosa. Iv. P.M.
13. Anomalocardia suhimhricata. Valves,
common S. M.
14. Cardita affinis. 1 pr P.
15. Chama frondosa. 1 v P.
16. Cardium procerum. Rare. ...P. M.
17. Cardiumconsors. 1 v. (Guatemala), S.
18. Cardium maculatum. Iv S.
19. Lucina tigerrina. 1 fresh val M.
20. Modiola capax. 1 v M. C.
21. Mytilus palliopunctatus. Rare....M.
22. Area Pacifica. 1 pair P.M.
23. Pinna "Orudis. Extremely thick and
large valves P. M.
24. Margaritiphorafimbriata. Common.
P.M.
25. Pecten ventricosus. (Colouring ex-
tremely variable.) Valves, com-
mon ? S. P.
26. Pecten ? senatorius. (China Seas.
Perhaps an allied sp.) 2 fresh pairs.
27. Ostreaconchaphila.Ysilves. P.M.C.
28. Ostrea palmula. 1 pair M. C.
29. Placunanomiafoliata. 1 fresh valve.
M.
30. Bulla Adamsi. Rare M.
31. Siphonaria gigas + characteristica.
Common P.
32. Patella discors. Common M.
33. Acmeea scabra. 1 sp M. C.
34. Acmeea grandis. Gray. Common. C.
35. Fissurella nigropunctata. Com... P.
36. Uoanilla olivacea. Rare M.
37. Uvanilla unguis. Common M.
38. Pomaulaxundosus. Fresh opercula.C.
39. Callopoma saxosum. Rare P.
40. Tegula pellis-serpientis = strigilatus,
Anton. Not uncommon P.
41. Nerita scabriuscula. Large and
common P. M.
42. Nerita Bernhardi. Abundant. P.M.
43. Crepidula aculeata. 1 sp. S. P. M.
44. Crepidula lunguiformis. 1 sp. P.M.
49.
50.
51.
52.
53.
Crepidula arenata. 1 sp S.
Galerus conicus. 1 sp S. P. M^
Galerasmammillaris. 1 sp. . . . S. P. M.
Crucibulum umbrella, Desh. = ru-
dis, Brod. Common, fine, and very
variable P .
Crucibulum spinosum. Isp. S. P.M.C.
Hipponyx Grayanus. On Pinnm.
Aletes Peronii. 1 sp.
Turritella goniostoma.
CeritJiium maculosum.
54. Cerithium stercus-muscarum.
P.M.
P. M.
P....S.M.
Common.
P.M.
Rare.
P.M.
P.M.
P.M.
55. Cerithium famelicum. 1 sp.
56. Cerithium uncinatum. Rare.
57. Cypraa exanthema, var. cervinetta.
Common P.M.
58. CyprcBa arabicula. Very common.
S. P. M.
59. Trivia pustulata. Rare S. P. M.
60. Trivia radians. 1 sp S. P. M.
61. Strombus galea. Isp P.M.
62. Strombus granulatus. Common. S.
P.M.
63. Strombus gracilior. Rare . . . S. P. M.
64. Terebra robusta. 1 sp P.
65. Pleurotoma funiculata. 1 sp. ...M.
66. Drillia rudis. 1 sp S. P. M.
67. Conns r eg alitatis. Very rare. P.M.
68. Conus Mahogani. Isp P.
69. Conus gladiator. Isp P.M.
70. Natica maroccana and vars. Abun-
dant P. M.
71. Natica excavata. Very rare P.
72. Polinices uber. Rare S. P. M.
73. Polinices{Galapagosal=)otis. Very
rare P.
74. Ficula decussata. Rare P. M.
75. Marginellapru7iumf. Very rare. P.
76. Oniscia tuberculata. Rare P.
77 ■ Cassis coarctata. Rare P.
78. Malea ringens. Isp S. P.
79. Oliva porphyria. 1 sp., fine P.
80. Oliva cruenta (Tahiti. ? imported).
1 dead shell.
81. Olivella volutella. Vei-y common. P.
82. Aragonia testacea. Common. P. M.
83. Lafyrus concentricus, Rve. Rare. P.
84. Latyrus castanetis, Rve. Rare. P.
85. Latyrus tuberculatus,BroA. Rare. P.
86. Cuma tectum. Isp P.
87. Vitularia salebrosa (fresh, with
operc). 1 sp P. M.
* S. South America. P. Panama. M. Mazatlan. C. California.
f Both this species and M. sapotilla, Hds., are quoted from the West Coast.
ON MOLliUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 283
94. Columbella labiosa. Rare S. P.
95. Anachis rugosa. 1 sp S. P.
96. Anachis fulv a. 1 sp P. M.
97. Pis ania ring ens. Rare P.M.
98. Murex radix. Rare P.
99. Murex regius. Common P. M.
Rare M.
89. Purpura biserialis. 1 sp....S. P. M.
90. Purpura triserialis, 1 sp M.
91. Purpura melones. Rare S. P.
92. Monoceros brevidentatum. Gray. 1 sp.
S. P.
93. Columbella fuscata. Rare. ..S. P.M.
This collection, containing 99 species, of which only one is certainly and
another perhaps imported, shows what a common sailor may do, simply by
keeping his shells from being mixed. One species is new; 46 are common
to both Mazatlan and Panama ; 29 are found at Panama, but not at Mazatlan ;
6, though not yet quoted from Panama, are southern types; 14 are found at
Mazatlan, and not at Panama ; 6 are northern types, being found in Lower
California, and of these, two (viz. Acmcea grandis and Pomaulax undosus
[operc.]) were not found at Mazatlan,
57. In the Proceedings of the Boston Soc. Nat. Hist, for Feb. 1855, Dr.
A. A. Gould described the following land and freshwater shells from the
western part of N. America : —
P. 127. Helix ceruginosa, Gld. San
Francisco, Dr. Bigelow.
P. 127. Helix infirmata, Old. San Fran-
cisco, Dr. Bigelow.
P. 128. Physa bullata, Gld. Oregon,
Dr. J. G. Cooper.
P. 128. Physa humerosa, Gld. Colorado
Desert, Dr. Th. H. Webb; Pecos River,
Mr. W. P. Blake.
P. 128. Physa virgata, Gld. River
Gila and near San Diego, Dr. Th. H.
Webb.
P. 129. Planorbis ammon, Gld. Colo-
rado Low Desert, Dr. T. H. Webb,
Mr. W. P. Blake.
P. 129. Planorbis gracilentus, Gld.
Great Colorado Desert, low lands.
Dr. T. H. Webb.
P. 129. Amnicola protea, Gld. Colorado
Desert, Dr. T.^ H. Webb, Mr. W. P.
BZa^e. =: Melania exigua, Conr. (read
Feb. 13th).
P. 130. Amnicola longinqua, Gld. Co-
lorado Desert, Mr. W. P. Blake.
The same gentlemen appear to have made collections on the coast; of
which the following lists have been obligingly sent by Dr. Gould.
Collected hy Dr. Thomas H. Webb.
At Guaymas.
Acmeea ceruginosa [=A. mesoleuca,var.].
Neritina picta.
Nerita " ? prcecognita, C. B. Ad."=
Bernhardi, R^cl.
Chlorostoma rugosum, var.
At San Diego.
Tellina nasuta.
Donax.
Venus dispar.
Venus, sp.
Cardium Californiense.
Area pernoides. 1 valve. " Lieut.Webb."
Pectunculus (dead, cubbed).
Pecten (dead valve).
Ostrea.
Fissurella crenulata (veiy young).
Haliotis ? Kamtschatkana.
Trochus viridulus (very red var.). " Lieut.
Webb."
Phasianella compta.
Calyptrcea hispida,=:Cv\ic. spinosum.
Cerithium irroratum, Gld.
Potamis pullatus, Gld.
Cerithidea albonodosa.
Natica luber.
Ranella muriciformis.
Oliva splendidula.
Nassa luteostoma.
Nassa tegula, Rve., dead.
Purpura emarginata.
It is probable that some of the above shells, as Ranella muriciformis, Oliva
splendidula, Nassa luteostoma, Natica uber, had found their way northwards
by the accidents of commerce. None of them were seen by Mr. Nuttall, who
spent some time at the place.
284
REPORT — 1856.
Collected by Dr. Bigeloio at San Francisco.
Venus rigida, Gld. ?=Tapes diversa. Lottia scabra, Gld. (^spectrum, Niitt
Cardiiim Nuttallii. Natica Leivisii, Gld. (operculum only).
Mytilus Californianus, Conr. Purpura Conradi, Nutt.
Collected by Mr. William P. Blake.
At San Francisco.
Mytilus edulis, or allied.
Lottia scabra, Gld. (^spectrum, Nutt.)
At San Pedro.
Semele rubrotincta, Conr.
Tellina secta, Conr.
Taj}es gracilis, Gld.
Venus discors. Sow." =grata, Say=:sta-
minea, Conr."
Venus Nuttallii, Conr.
Venus fluctifraga.
Lucina orhella, Gld.
Lottia patina, Esch.
Lottia scabra, Gld.
Scurria pallida, Gray=mitra, Brod.
Trochus mastus, Brod.
Calyptrcea hispida, Brod.
Crepidula incurva, Brod.
Oliva biplicata.
At San Diego.
SphcBnia Californica, Conr.
Tellina vicina, C. B. Ad.
Tellina secta, Conr.
Solecurtus Californianus, Conr.
Petricolacarditoides,Conr. =:ey\mdriicea.
Desk.
Venus fluctifraga. Sow.
Cardium cruentatum, Gld.*
Modiola capax, Conr.
Pecten "? purpuratus.
Pecten monotimeris, Conr.
Bulla nebulosa, Gld.
Bulla virescens, Gld.
Bulla longinqua, Gld.*
Bulla vesicida, Gld.*
Melampus olivaceus.
Phasianella compta, Gld.*
Potamis pullatus, Gld.
* "Not yet from the press." Gould in litt.
58. The latest conchological traveller who has visited the West N. American
province is Mr. T. Bridgesf ; who, in the spring of the present year, has
brought a collection from the Bay of Panama. Although he had no dredge,
and the district had been well explored, he succeeded in finding 24 new
species, besides others new to the fauna of the place. The new species are
described in the ' Proc. Zool. Soc' June 10th, 1856, pp. 159-166 ; and, with
a few others, interesting for their locality, are as follow : —
Corbula ventricosa, Rve.
? Scrobicularia producta, Cpr.
? — — viridotincta, n. s.
Tellina rhodora, Hani.
fausta.
Deshayesii, n. s.
Strigilla disjuncta, n. s.
Semele obliqua. Wood.
planata, n. s.
Cumingia trigonularis, var.
Lyonsia diaphana, Cpr.
Mactra (Mactrella) lacinata, n. s.
elegans, jun.
Cyclina producta, n. s.
Lima angulata. Sow.
Melampus Bridgesii, n. s.
Umbrella ovalis, u. s. Moutli of the River
Chiriqui. Also found exactly in the
same place by a French naturalist.
Pyrgula quadricostata, n. s.
Erato ? Maugeria, var. Panamensis.
Trochus {Ziziphinus) MacAndrem [B. M.
Maz. Cat. no. 290].
Hyj;)oni/a?p/awa^«s[B.M.Maz.Cat.no.348],
Cithara sinuata, n.
Mangelia acuticostata, n. s.
? striosa, C. B. Ad.
? rigida, xax. fuscoligata.
Clathurella intercalaris, n. s.
serrata, n. s.
Drillia punctatostriata, n. s.
? Pleurotoma gracillima, n. s.
Scalaria regularis, n. s.
tiara, n. s.
subnodosa, u. s.
Cumingii, n. s.
Hindsii, n. s.
Cirsotrema funiculata [B. M. Maz. Cat.
no. 569].
Natica excavata, n. s.
Polinices Gallapagosa, Rve. ?:=ovum.
Mitra solitaria, C. B. Ad.
? Triton crebristriatus, n. s.
PJios biplicatus, n. s.'
Latyrus tumens, n. s.
Triton eximius, Rve.=parvus, C. B. Ad.
Anachis pygmcea,vai\, exactly resembling
the W. Indian Col. costulata, C. B. Ad.
t The Mammals and Birds brought by Mr. Bridges are described in Proc. Zool. Soc. 1856,
pp. 138-U3.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 285
59. Having now presented the results of all known expeditions on the coast,
we have further to bring together species collected from stray quarters. The
following are described in the ' Proc. Zool. Soc' 1832-56. Most of the Gulf
shells were collected by Lieut. Shipley, and of those from California by
Mr. Hartweg.
Peoc. Zool. Soc.
Locality.
1832.
57
.59
1833.
22
36
53
84
85
1834.
19
61
1 835
6
22
22
43
43
46
50
50
109
110
200
1842
199
1843.
5
5
33
79
166
1844
27
29
76
139
1845.
14
75
Marginella cyprsola, Sow. [? Erato]...
Chitou Isevigatus, Sow
Area cardiiformis, Sow
Corbula radiata, Sow
Coiius concirmus, Brod.
Cardium datum, Sow
— maculosum, Sow
= C. maculatiim, Sow. in Conch. Ill,
Conus ferrugatus, Soiv
Terebra variegata, Gray
= T.Africana,Gi&y, Griflf. Cuv. pi. 23.
f. 5.
Siphonaria pica, Sow
Venus subimbricata, var ,
— undatella, Sow
— leucodon, Sow
= V. CaliforniensiSy'va.T. testeSow. jun
— Californiensis, Brod. (non F. Ca-
lifornica, Conr.)
Cytherea Dione, var. y, Brod. ( = C lu.
pinaria.')
Monoceros cymatum. Sow
=M. lugubre, Sow.
unicarinatum, Sow
= M. brevidens, Conr.
Pecten subnodosus. Sow. var. a
circularis, Sow ,
Cyprsea candidula, Gask
= C. approximans, Beck.
= C. olorina, Duel.
Buecinum elegans, Rve
Donax punctatostriata, Hani, ,
carinata, Hani.
Peetuneulus giganteus, Rve
bicolor, Rve
= P. iiKsqualis, Gray, non Sow.
Terebra aciculata, Hds. {?Lam.)
Scalaria indistincta. Sow. jun
hexagona, Sow, jun
Marginella imbricata, Hds ,
RaneUa triquetra, Rve
Donax culter, Hani.
Achatina (.' Glandina) fusiformis, P/r.
Acapulco, St. Elena.
Guaymas, Mr. Ealing of
H.M.S. ' Sapphire.'
San Bias.
Acapulco.
Gulf of California.
Guaymas.
Is. 3 Marias (Gulf Calif.).
" Gulf Calif. & Is. Guaym."
(No loe.) but ».P.Z.S.1843,
p. 164,no.6 7,whereHinds
gives it, on the authority
of Mr.Cuming, as " Guay-
mas, 10-12 fms., sandy
mud."
Acapulco,
Acapulco.
Is. 3 Marias.
Guaymas.
Guaymas.
San Bias.
California.
(no locality)
Gulf of California.
Guaymas.
" Mexico."
California.
(no locality)
(no locality)
Guaymas, Babb, R. N,
Gulf of California.
Acapulco.
"S.Blas, Hon. Mr. Harris."
Acapulco, Col. Moffat.
Acapulco, Col. Moffat.
San Diego, Nutt.
J var. a. " Matzellan."
\var. b. Acapulco.
Mountain of Coban, Vera
Cruz. — Mus. Cum.
under stones & sand,
under stones at low
water.
on the sands.
1 sp. on sands.
on sands. — Mus.Cum.
in sandy mud, 1. w.
on the sands.
on rocks in exp.situat.
coarse sand, 1. water,
sandy mud, low veater.
sandy mud, 7 fms.
sandy mud, 7 fms.
286
REPORT 1856.
Peoc. Zool. Soc.
Locality.
1845.
75
75
131
132
139
140
141
1846.
24
29
29
29
30
31
32
32
32
54
58
113
1849.
117
121
121
122
130
170
1850
187
195
203
1851.
12
153
157
164
165
168
190
197
225
233
260
272
Glandina nigricans, Pfr
monilifera, Pfr
Helix ventrosula, Pfr
Hindsi, Pfr
Littorina aspera, Phil
Sitkana, Phil.
modesta, Phil.
Cyprsea puUa, Gash
Bulimus fenestratus, Pfr
Darwini, Pfr
sculpturatiis, Pfr
Gruneri, Pfr
Achatina cy lindracea, Pfr
(Glandina) Sowerbyana, Pfr. ...
( ) Isabellina, Pfr
( ) Tortillana, Pfr
Haliotis splendens, Roe
aquatilis, Rve
Bulimus Moricandi, Pfr
Anomia lampe, Gray
Placunanomia macrochisma, Besh
— P. Broderipii, Gray, MS.
cepio, Gray
alope. Gray
Helix Basliervillei, Pfr
Sanguinolariatellinoides.^.^rf.pl.6.f.6
Melania maxima. Lea
polygonata. Lea
"Modulus Carchedonicus, Lam."
" =Monodonta Sayii, Nutt." Atooi
is in the Sandwich Is., not in
California. Mr. N. found no
Modulus in California. M. car-
chedonica, Lam. is the W. Indian
species, teste D'Orb. Coll.
Columbella Californiana, Gask
Infundibulura Californicum, A. Ad. ...
Phorcus Californicus, A. Ad.
Ziziphinus annulatus, Martyn
= Trochus virgineus, Gmel.
filosus. Wood, Ind. Suppl. pi. 5.
f. 23.
?= Trochus castaneits, Nutt.
= T. ligatus, Gld.
Californicus, A. Ad
?= Trochus versicolor, Mke.
Margarita caiostoma, A. Ad.
Tedinia pernoides, Gray
= Placunanomia pernoides, B. M.
Maz. Cat.
Velutina Sitkensis, A. Ad.
Natica intemerata, Phil.
Helix annulifera, Pfr
= H. labyrinthus, var. sipunculata,
Forbes, P. Z. S. 1850, p. 53. pi. 9.
f. 4.
Lagena Californica, A. Ad.
Vera Cruz. — Mus. Cum
Mountain of Coban, Vera
Cruz. — Mus. Cum
Mexico(//&.) Texas(5ow.)
MtTi\co{Hds.) Texas(5'ow.)
Sitka, Bare. ; Mex. Hegew.
Sitka, Barclay.
Sitka, Barclay; Mauritius,
Capt. Caldwell.
>
Mexico.
Galap., Darwin.
Galap., Darwin.
Mexico.
Tortilla, Centr. Am.
Totontepec [?Tehuantepec]
Mexico.
Tortilla.
California.
Kurile Is.
Mt. Coban, C. A., Lattre.
California, Lady Wigram.
Kamtschatka, Deshayes.
Onolaski, Mus. Cum.
California, Lady Wigram.
California, Lady Wigram.
Vancouver's I., Baskerville.
Gulf of California.
Copan, C. A.
Copan, C. A.
" Atooi, California, Nutt.,"
teste A. Ad.
Sandeago.
California.
California.
Monterey, Hartweg.
Str. San Juan de Fuco.
rocks at love water,
rocks, ^-t.
rocks, ^-t.
on bushes,
on bushes.
damp places,
decayed veget. matter,
dec. trunks of trees,
damp places.
California.
Juan de Fuco.
? California.
Sitka.
Gulf Calif., Rev. — Steel.
Panama, Kellett &( Wood.
California. — Mus. Cum.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA.
287
Page.
Fboc. Zooii. Soc.
Locality.
Station.
1852.
60
82
100
157
l'(53.
70
71
71
71
96
174
185
1854.
20
21
22
23
42
67
68
70
137
295
314
316
342
351
351
352
352
359
362
363
363
1855.
100
116
121
183
224
228
228
229
229
229
230
230
230
' 231
231
232
Galapagos.
Bodegas.
Gulf of Cahfornia.
Galapagos.
Gulf of California.
Gulf of California.
Gulf of California.
Gulf of California.
Gulf of California.
Galapagos.
?— Kellett&Wood. [Pro-
bably Lower California.]
Bay of California.
California.
Central America.
Panama.
California.
Panama.
Gulf of California.
California.
Gulf of California.
Gulf of California.
California.
California.
Central America.
Acapulco.
California.
Central America.
Central America.
Mazatlan.
C. America & California.
Mazatlan.
Bay of California.
Mexico, Salle.
Galapagos.
Gulf of California.
West Columbia.
Singapore.
Mazatlan, Lieut. Shipley.
Mazatlan, Lieut. Shipley.
Mazatlan {Gruner).
Mazatlan (Mus. Cum.).
Mazatlan, Lieut. Shipley.
Gulf CaUf., Lieut. Shipley.
Gulf Calif. (Mus. Cum.)
Mazatlan (Mus. Cum.).
Monterey, Hartweg.
Monterey, Hartweg.
Monterey, Hartweg.
on exposed rocks,
on exposed rocks,
under stones.
Orbicula Evansii, Dav., pi. 14. f. 32-34.
= Oniscia tuberculata, var. a, Rve.
Cyreua (Anomala) insignis, Desh
(Anomala) Cumingii, Desh
Achatina Albersi (Glandina), Pfr
Jun. = Z). culler, Hani,
-f-i). contusus, Rve.
-\-D.Californica,Dtsh. MS.nonConr.
?-{--D. radiatus, Val.
? = i). Calif omica, Conr. non Desh.
Achatina (Glandina) conularis, Pfr,...
Bulimus verrucosus, Pfr
RhizochUus (Coralliophila) Californica,
A. Ad.l= Murex nux, Rve.]
Dosinia simplex, A. Ad. [not Artemis
simplex,Yia.n\.= D.Dunkeri,'Ph\\.']
Lyonsia (Osteodesma) diaphana, Cpr.
Thracia squamosa, Cpr
? Scrobicularia producta, Cpr
Donax semistriatus, Cpr. [non Poli'\...
= {Donax) Serrula Carpenteri, H. &
A. Ad. Gen. ii. 405.
CMton Montereyensis, Cpr
Hartwegii, Cpr
regularis, Cpr
288
REPORT — 1856.
Page. Peoc. Zool. Soc.
Locality.
Station.
1855. 1
233iPateUa Ptoreuma, Rve., var. tenuilirata
Monterey, Hartweg.
233
Galerus .'Sinensis, var. fuscus
"G.Calif." (Mus. Cum.)
(Probably from another source, by
error of ticket.)
233
subreflexus, Cpr
•' G. Calif." (Mus. Cum.)
234
Fissurella nigrocincta, Cpr i Mazatlan (Mus. Cum.).
(The locality is omitted by accident|
in the Proceedings.) ■
234 Callopoma .'fluctuatum, var. depressumj California (Mus. Cum.).
{= Turbo funiculosus, Kien. pi. 30.1
f. 1. Diagn. postea visa.)
234
Liitiopa divisa, Cpr
CapeS.Francisco*,af«.Str.
Sunda, among small drift-
ed canes, Mus. Archer.
235
Scalaria reflexa, Qwr
San Rias. fmit T)nnneH
1 sp.
1856.
!1
Fusus pallidus (animal descr. by Gray)| Guaymas.
41
Pisania elegans „ „ I Panama.
41
Triumphis distorta „ „ Panama.
43
Malea ringens „ „
44
Imperator, .' n. s. „ „ Panama.
44
Callopoma saxosum „ „ Panama.
44
Tegula pellis-serjientis „ „ Panama.
167
Crucibulum spinosum, var. compresso- California (Mus. Cum.),
conicum. ]
167
?? i mbricatum var. Cumingii ...| Callao, Valparaiso.
168
.' imbricatum, var. Broderipii ...i ? Peru (Mus. Cum.).
Trichotropis f Gouldii, A. Ad
Chiriqui, Bridges.
60. The following species and localities are extracted from the " Concho-
logical Illustrations, by G. B. Sowerby," a small but exceedingly valuable
work, remarkable for the excellence of the figures, but the disappointing
brevity of its information.
No.
2
76
Fig.
46. Cardiiim Indicum, Lam. N.W. Coast of America.
11,35. Chiton fastigiatus. Gray. California.
152. tunicatus. Sow. = Katherina Douglasice, Gray. California.
54 Bulinus unifasciatus = Bulinulus undulatus. Guild. St. Vincent's.
115 32. Cyprtea sanguined, Gruy. Panama and Mexico.
61 . The following are taken from the " Thes^aurus Conchyliorum," by
G. B. Sowerby, continued by G. B. Sowerby, Jun. The illustrations are
excellent ; but some of the later numbers do not equal the earlier portions.
Several of the Monographs are very carefully drawn out by Messrs. Hanley,
Hinds, and A. Adams. There are the same geographical errors as in other
similar works.
No. Page. PI. Fig.
46 15 101. Pecten laqueatus. 'N.W. America., Capt. Dixon {CaMomia, Rve.).
48 96 25 141. Scalaria indistincta. Sow. jun. San Bias, How. — Harris.
13 115 36 20,27. Columbella /estiva. " Brought from Acapulco by H. Cuming,"
[who never was there] .
64 173 43 63. Terebra variegata, GTa.y = T. africana,Gra.y,Gnff.CvLV. "Guay-
mas, 10-12 fm., sandy mud, Cuming."
* Probably in Ecuador ; not in Upper California, as supposed when described.
t This shell, described as " differing from the typical genus in the canal of the aperture
being almost obsolete," is regarded by several eminent conchologists as a dead Melania. It
was found near the mouth of a river.
ON MOLLUSOA OF THB WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 289
No. Page.
18 352
91 634
55 578
12 615
69 628
65 631
71 632
3 656
PI.
70
Fig.
' Abounds on the coast of
50-2. Terebratula Californica, Kiist.
California."
116 249-51. Neritina Listeri, Pfr. Cuba and St. John's Riv., Nicaragua.
123 79, 80. Bulla nebulosa, Gould. Sand, 12 iuch. Guaymas.
128 35. Cytherea intermedia. Sow. jun. " California, Cuming."
132 98. cAione, Linn. "Mr. Cuming's specimens are fromMazatlan."
132104-6. circinata, Born. :=Venus rubra, Gmel. ? + C. alternata,
Brod. Mazatlan, Capt. Donnel, R.N.
132 109. brevispinosa. Sow. jun. 1 sp. California.
140 2. Artemis ponderosa,Gva.y, Anal. 1838, p. 309. =:Cytherea gigantea,
(Sow. MS.) Phil. Abbild. pi. 7. f. 1. Sandy mud, low water.
Gulf of California.
65 697 146 41. Tapes diversa, Sow. jun. Monterey, Hartweg.
16 708 153 17,18. FewMs simJZZiwia, Sow. jun. California.
18 709 144 26,27. amathusia, Pliil. Abbild.pl. ll.f.4. =F. encausta, 1 cnjus.
California.
24 769 165 30. Venerupis paupercula, Desh. P.Z.S. 1853, p. 5. [N. Zealand,
Mus.Cum.etBrit.testeDesA.] "Mazatlan, Cuming," testeSow,
25 811 171 33. Obeliscus clavulus, A. Ad. On the sands. Acapulco, CoZ. Mq^a?.
143 881 184 246. Cerithium assimilatum,C.'B. Ad. " Shells of Jamaica. A darkly
coloured Jamaican shell, like C. trilineatum," Phil. Medit.
[= C. assmiZaiMm,C.B. Ad., Pan. Shells, no. 194. C. terebellum,
C. B. Ad. Contr. Conch, is the Jamaican species.]
62. The following species * are extracted from Mr. lleeve's ' Conchologia
Iconica'; a work, the principal advantage of which is, that it figures the
specimens in the Cumingian collection. The species are often very minutely
subdivided : for this indeed the author may not always be answerable. It
is to be regretted that there is sometimes a want of precision in the statement
of localities f.
n.
Sp.
Fig.
Name.
Station.
Depth
in fms.
Locality.
3
19
20
24
34
89
93
114
17
17
3
16
...
7
10
Gulf of California.
Panama [?]
Mazatlan.
Gulf of California.
Florida, Mus. Cum. [?}
Panama, Cum.
California, Mus. Cum,
? California.
" San Bias, Bay of Califor--
nia, Cum."[\2 Rio Ja-
neiro, Lam.
Guaymas, Bahb.
Bay Panama, Real Llejos,
Cum.
3
!4
= Semele C, A. Ad. P. Z. S. July 1853.
proxima, [Rve. quasi] C. B. Ad. ...
l = Semele Jiavicans, Gld. : v. antea,
p. 279. no. 487.]
t<)
[ = D. Conradi, adol. : v. B. M. Maz.
Cat. p. 47.]
17
18
10
4
3
1
4
angusta, Desh. P. Z. S. 1854
on the sands
sandy mud
sandy mud
=A. cardiiformis, Sow.
Pectunculus giganteus, Eve
insequalis, Sow. P. Z. S. 1832
= Area peciiniformis,'Wd.,S.Tp\. 2. f . 11 .
* See also pp. 187, 208, where many of the species now quoted would have been arranged,
had I been able to refer to the Conch. Ic. whenever occasion required.
f When Mr. Cuming is given as the authority for depths and stations in places which he
never visited, the more correct phrase (now generally adopted) would perhaps have been
"Museum Cuming." The following instance will show the need of caution. Under Mactra
carinulata, Desh. pi. 10. sp. 38, we read " Gulf of California : from the same locality as Ikf.
donaciformis." On turning to the latter, we find its locality given as New Zealand.
1856. u
II
290
REPORT — 1856.
9p.
20
31
31137
1
91 34
14 52
Fig.
a,b
2,3
Depth
Station. infms.
sandy mud
sandy mud
36
51
45
100
117
1
2
4
684
3
8|
15
33
2 11
2
lOl 55
17106
24161
16 37
38
a,b
a,b
a, b
Pectunculus bicolor, Rve. P. Z. S. 1843
= P. inoegualis, Gray, Z. B.V., non Sow.
[nee Krauss.]
Pecten ventricosus. Sow. in Thes. Conch
= P. tumidm, Sow. P.Z.S. 1835,p.l09
nou Turt.
circularis, -Sow. „ » p. 110
? = P. nucleus, var.
Hinnites giganteus,Grai/, Ann. Phil. 1826,
vol. xii. p. 103.
[ = Hinnita Poulsoni, Conr. 1 834, Joum
Ac. Nat. Sc. Phil. vol. vii. pt. i
p. 182. pi. 14.]
Spondylus limbatus. Sow. Thes. Conch,
p. 427. pi. 88. f. 51.
[For the Mazatlan specimens, v. B. M.
Cat. no. 208.]
radula, Rve
Pft. Jay,
Bulimus fenestratus, Pfr. no. 258 4802
Gruneri, Pfr. „ 585 4845
rudis, Anton, „ 535 5082
Hehx uncigera, Pet
Caracolla u., Petit, Guer. Mag. Zool.
1838, pi. 113.
Baskervillei,P/r.P.Z.S.1849,p.l30
Siphonaria gigas, Sow
characteristica, Rve
aequilorata, \_Rve. quasi] Gray, MS.
March 1856.
[S. aguilirata, Cpr. B. M. Cat. no. 240.
Apr. 1856.]
amara, \^Rve. quasi] Nutt. MS.
[? = 5. Lecanium*, Phil, var.] I
IChiton albilineatus, 5o«>
. articulatus, Sow " a- stones,
Sitkensis, Rve. (non Midd.)
■ scaber, iS»e
- proprius, Rve
Patella Cumingii, Rve
- [ = AcmcBa patina, 'Ei.ch.']
6-10
7
Loealit;.
Gulf of California.
St. Elena, Cum.; also Phi
lippines, Cum.
California, Cum. [!]
California and Straits of
Juan Fernandez [!].
Panama and Mazatlan.
Tehuantepec, Capt. Bare.
a, b
a,b,c
a,b\
62ab\
clypeaster. Less. Voy. Coq.
<= A. patina, var.]
■ venosa, /2j;e
l.w.
a, b, c
a,b
a,b, c
— exarata, Nutt
TheP.e.ra>-a<a:,Nutt.,of Jay'sCat.2814,
and of Nuttall's coll. is from the
Sandw. Is. The Oregon shell may
be a variety of the shell called Ma-
zatlanica, probably = ^.cas*is,Esch
cinis, Rve. 1= A. patina, var.]
vespertina, Rve
toreuma, Rve
Mexico [? ubi].
Mexico.
Mexico [sp. 216, err. typ.],
Panama.
'Va.ncouver'sla.,Lieut.Ba»k,
Galapagos and Panama.
Galapagos and Panama.
Mazatlan.
Califomia.
Guaymas.
San Bias, Cum." !
Sitka, Lady Dotiglat.
ICentral America.
W.C. Cent. Amer., 5mcfai
I" Valparaiso, Cum.," Rve
" Never took it," Cui
ipse. " Monterey, Hai
weg," teste Mus. Cum
Monterey, Hartweg.
Is.Chiloe,W.Col. [!!],C«i
Oregon, Lieut. BasJceroU
Monterey, Hartweg.
Panama and Gulf Calif.
Monterey, Hartweg.
* Specimens of this species (along with the proof-sheet of Siphonariadae) were sent, at
Mr Cuming's request, for the use of the author of the Conch. Ic, but no notice of it has been
found in the Monograph. As Mr. Nuttall found no Siphonaria in California, it is presumed
that Mr. Reeve's species, if of Nuttall, is from the Sandwich Islands ; if " Californian," that it
is the Mazatlan S. Lecanium, Phil.
!te
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA, 291
Station.
3
26
18
57
20
71
109
126
39
l.w.
coarse sand 5
11-16
10
mud
sandy mud
Patella livescens, Rve. [allied to P.
toreuma]
- spectrum, Nutt.l=P. seabra, Gld.
Don Nutt.]
discors, PAH. Abbild. pi. 2. f. 6 .^
^ntta.]li!Lnai,Rve.[?=A,patina, var.]
verriculata, Rve. l=A.patim, vitr.]
leucophaea, Nutt. [ = A.pelta, Esch.]
umbonata, Nutf. [ = A.pers(ma,yax.']
Oregona, Nutt. \_=A.persona,E&c\i.']
seabra, Nutt. [nonG\d.= spectrum.
Nutt.]
fenestrata, Nutt. 1=^ A. patina, var.]
navicula, Rve.l=A. mitella*, Mke.]
corrugata,if»e.[ = P.pedictilus,Fhil.'}\
— — mamillata, Nutt. \_= A. patina, var.]
Kssurella rugosa, Sow understones
— densiclathrata, Rve.
[.'= Glyphis aspera, Esch.]
Turritella lentiginosa, Rve
\_=T. goniostoma, van]
— Cumingii, Rve
[? =T. tigrina, var.]
Banksii, Gray, MS.
[? = T. goniostoma, jun.]
— sanguinea, Rve ,
Ampullaria Colnmbiensis, Sow. MS....... ......'.'.'.
Cumingii, King, Zool. Joum. vol. v.
I p. 344.
a,b —;- cerasum, flaw/. Conch. Misc.
Haliotis corrugata, GV«y,inWd.,pl. 8.f. 5
Cracherodii,ieacA,Zool.Misc.l814,
voLi. p. 131. ■ ■■'
= iy. glaber, Schub. ft Wagn.
— — Californiensis, Swains. Zool. Illustr.
vol. ii. p. 80.
Turbo tessellatus, IRve. quasi] Kien
max^ndAviS, Nutt. MS.
a,b Neritina Califomica, i?»e. I .,'!"."i.'
a,b —— Listeri, [iJee. quasi] P/r I .!!.*i[
... Michaudi, Re'cl. P. Z. S. 1841, p. 315 ...'.'..,..
a,b Listen, [iJwe.quasi]iyr.[noneadem] .........
a-c |Cypraea onyx, Linn. = C. adusta, Lam
[ = C. nymphce. Duel. = C.pulla, Gmel.
(non Gask.) teste Jay.]
— punctulata, Gray, Z. Joum. i. 387.. under st.
albuginosa, il/awe, Z. Journ. i. 510
Solandri, Gray, Sow. Conch. 111. ..,.'.*
no. 128. f. 43.
Maugeriae, Gray, Sove. Conch, 111. ...
no. 111. f. 30.
a, b — — Califomica, Gray, Z. Joum. iii. 365
rubescens, Gray, P. Z. S. 1832, under st.
p. 185.
Depth
infms.
Locality.
Mazatlan.
California.
Mazatlan, Shipley.
Oregon.
Califomia.
Upper California.
Upper Califomia.
Oregon.
Upper California.
Upper Califomia.
Mazatlan, Shipley.
Acapulco.
California.
Galapagos, Cum.
Payta, Cum.
Panama, Cum.
Conchagua, Belcher.
Panama, Cum.
Califomia, Mus. Belcher.
Chiriqui, Veragua.
Is. Taboga, Panama.
Mexico f.
California.
Califomia.
Califomia.
Califomia.
Upper California [.>].
Gulf of California.
Cuba, Nicaragua.
Panama.
St. John's Riv., Nicaragua
San Diego [.'auct.].
Panama, Cum.
California.
Califomia.
Galapagos, Cum,
Califomia.
Galapagos, Cum.
.^aJj "f T°- ^^ ^^Sf "^d P'^}, the autlior of the Conch. Ic, when describing so many new
labour, nfFTt,f°™i'',^V.'=T* °f America, did not avail himself of the previous
labours of Eschscholtz and Menke in the same field.
uJj.^^^u'f *"., ^^ ^^°"" ^^^ "^"S^" ("^^'^^) ^'''•' as well as other species described from
"wteaj p."248 ^^*"^*"*^* '*" ^^ P^*"^^ "^ »''« localities of the shells sold at the auctions:
u2
292
REPORT — 1856.
Sp.
Fig.
25
13
14
14
22
.0
26
27
9
2
4
10
13
19
4
142
126
143
146
153
33
7
12
40
54
85
a,b
a, b
18
5
1
26
a, b
a,b
a, b
a,'b
a-d
a,b
a,b
a,b
Depth
in fms.
10
37
40
3
1
16
25
19
36
48
63
a, b
a,b
a,b
73
74
80
13
97
99
a,b
CyprEeasuffusa.Sojw. Conch. m.n.l26.f.41.
= C. armandina. Duel.*
Conus pjiiformis, Rve
brunneus, Sow. P. Z. S. 1834
vittatus, Lam
Mahogani, Rve. P. Z. S. 1843
[i C. inferruptus, var.]
— minimus, Linn
var. j8.= C. iiaratus, Brod
regularis, Sow. Conch. 111. f. 45 ...
concinnus, Brod. P. Z. S. 1833
Natica alabaster, Rve. [? = iV. uber, var.]
Cbemnitzii, Re'cl.MS. 1855, nonM^e
perspicua. Reel, in Pet. Jour. Conch
vol. i. p. 379. pi. 14. f. 1,2.
bifasciata. Gray
uber, J'al '
unimaculata, Rve
Harpa rosea •"•••
crenata, Rve. = H. rosea, var. Kien.
H. Rivoliana, Less. [ = i/. testudi-
nalis+H. Mexicana, teste Jay.]
Dolium ringens. Sow. Tank. Cat. App.
p. xxi.
= Malea latilabris,Va\.
Cassis abbre%-iata, Lam.+ C.lactea, Kien,
-\- C. ceniiqmdra-\- C. doUata, Val.
Oniscia tuberculosa, Sow. Gen. p. 2 var,
Voluta Curaingii, Brod. P. Z. S. 1832 ..,
Turbinella castanea, Rve
= T. acuminata, Rve. Conch. Syst.
non Gray in Wood Suppl.
— cerata. Gray
tectum, Gray [Cuma]
Fasciolaria princeps. Sow
Oliva angulata. Lam. = Voluta incrassata,
Dillw. = 0. azemula, Duel.
reticularis. Lam
" vars. = 0. araneosa, Lam.+ 0. Timo-
ria+0. venulata+0. obesina+0.
pindarina. Duel."
Cumingii, Rve
testacea, Lam
bipUcata, Sow. Tank. Cat.App.^.Z^
lineolata, " Gray, Wood Suppl. =
0. dama, Duel."
[0. lineolata. Gray, Z. B. V. = 0. dama,
Mawe, in Wood Suppl.]
undatella, Lam.-\-0. neduUna+0
ozodina, Duel.
- anazora. Duel
tergina, Duel.
Triton clandestinus, Chemn \
sandy mud
clefts of rks.
coarse sand
sandy mud
pools on sds,
soft mud <
on the sands
sand
muddy sand
-10
7-11
sand
sandy mud
dp. w.
d.w.
crev. of rks.
under st.
sandy mud
1. w.
4
Locality.
Galapagos, Cum.
Caraccas & Montija, Cum,
Puert. Pt., Pan., Gal., Cum.
Bay Pan. & Montija, Cum.
Salango, Cum.
Ceylon. — Is. Annaa, Cum.
Galapagos, Cum.
Gulf Nicoya.
Bay Panama, Hinds.
" B. of Cahf.," Bahb, R.N.
Mazatlan.
Panama.
Mouth of Oregon, lAeut.
Baskerville.
Guaymas, Mr. Babb, R.N.
Casma, Peru, Cum.
Mazatlan, Lieut. Shipley.
Senegal.
Acapulco, Cum. [!]
Payta, Cum.
Acapulco.
Gulf California, Mus. Cum
Gulf Fonseca.SanSalvador
Panama, Cmn. [C'mjm
sandy mud
28 a,b
sandy mud
sands
1. w.
10
sand & mud
banks
sandy mud
sand banks
sandy mud
under St.
pagodus, Rve. [Nassa]
pictus, 7?fe
Purpura patula, Linn
bicostalis, IRve. ? non] Lam.
6
l.w,
l.w.
10
Galapagos, Cum.
Bay Panama, Cum.
Peru, Cum.
Gulf Nicoya, Cum.
Is. Granada, West Indies
Gulf of CaUfornia, Donne
Gulf Calif., Donnet.
Real Llejos, Cum.
Monterey, Hinds.
California.
Bay Panama, Cum.
under st.
on rocks
Xipixapi, Cum.
Conchagua, Cum.
I Philippines, Cum.
Galapagos, Cum.
Bay Montija, Cum.
Galapagos, Cum.
Philippine Is., Cum.
ISt. Elena, Cum.
* Whether this and C. subrostrata (Rve. pi. 26. f. 147) be ^he Pacific or the Caribbean
species, or xvhether they are identical, has not yet been decided.-Vide B. M. Maz. Cat, p. 379.
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 293
Sp. Fig.
23
39
Name.
a, b
Ricinula &hieo\a.t3i.= Purpura a., Kien.
Icon. Conch, p. 42. pi. 9. f. 23.
[Non Rve.]
Monoceros unicarinatutn, S(rw, C. I. f. 5
" = P. spicata, Blainv., Kien. = P. en.
gonata, Conr." [v. antea, p. 201.]
punctatura, Gray,Z. B. V. p. 124..
"=P. lapilloides, Conr." [v. p. 201.]
Buccinum pristis, Desk
=B. serratum, Dufresne.
= B. Northioe, Gray, MS.
pusio, Linn
pagodus, Rve
Pyrula subrostrata, Gray, Z. B. V.pl. 36.
f. 15.
= Buccinum sulrostratum, Wood.
= Fusus lapillus, Brod. & Sow.
Fusus* Dupetit-Thouarsii, Kien
- Oregonensis, Sai/= Triton O., Say.
- Mexicanus, Rve
Murex monoceros, Sow. P. Z. S. 1840 ...
? = il/. Nuttalli, Conr.
— foliatus, Gmel.
— salebrosus, King
— horridus, Brod. P. Z. S. 1832
= Fusus h., Sow. Conch. 111. f. 29
= M. Boivinii, Kien.
Depth
in fins.
Locality,
clefts of rks
sandy mud
rky. places
under st.
sandy mud
1. w.
12
Panama, Cum.
California.
Is. Cocos, N.W. Mexico,
Capt. Colnett.
St. Elena.
Honduras, California. [?]
Island Taboga, Cum. v. r.
Bay Montija, Cum.
Galapagos, Cum.
N. America [.'ubi]>
Mexico [? ubi].
California.
.... Sitcha., Escftscholiz.
.... Panama, Cum.
-12 St. Elena and Panama.
63. The Monographs of Kiener, in his " Coquilles Vivantes," are generally
executed with great care, and are extremely valuable for the identification of
species. The writer does not fall into the common error of minute division of
species : on the other hand, he sometimes unites what will be almost universally
considered as distinct. His judgment is not always correct on small shells, as
when he thinks that Cerithium trilineafum of Phil, ought without doubt to
be considered as a dextral variety of C. perversum. For the identification
of the Lamarckian species, his work is extremely valuable. But on points
connected with geographical distribution, the following list will show that,
unconfirmed, it cannot be regarded as an authority. The " California" of
French authors, as of English, generally applies to the W. Mexican fauna.
Unfortunately, there are no dates, by which questions of the priority of
nomenclature may be decided.
No. Page,
? ?
?
22
25
Plate. Fig.
30 1. Turbo funiculosus, Kien. [=T. Ifiuctuatus, var. P.Z.S.
p. 234.]
14 2, 2a. Trochus inermis [quasi] Gmel.
1855,
4 2. Turritella tigrina, Kien.
13 3. Cerithium maculosum., Kien. [Named adustum on the plate.]
S. Sea, Acapulco, Galapagos.
26 37 13 2. —— a(^MS^«m, Kien., non Sow. [Named macwZosKm on the plate.]
Indian Ocean, Red Sea. [Probably correct.]
31 38 7 3. Cyprcea Sowerhyi, Kien. =C'. zonata. Sow. non Ghemn, Calif.
61 59 8 2. Lamarckii, Duel., Val., Rve., p. 334. Acapulco. [Not so
given in Val., Rve.]
133 146 22 4. lathyrus, Dufresne. =C sanguinea, var. Pacific.
• Futui corrugatus, Rve. pi. 20. sp. 84, a b, is said to be= TVopAon muriciforme, King,
Zool. Jouni.
294 REPORT — 1856.
No. Page. Plate. Fig
138 152 45 3,3a, CyprcBa subrostrata, Gr&y. Isle of France.
136 150 52 1. candidula, Gask. W. Mexico.
9 14 7 2. Cancellaria goniostoma. Sow. =■€. brevis, Sow., teste Kien.
12 18 8 2. chrysostoma, Sow. Panama, Peru, Galap.
24 18 16 1. Pleurotoma funiculata, Val. San Bias.
37 59 23 1. wiawra, Val. [=P. MeMem, Mke,] Mazatlan, Bo«a.
26 33 15 2. BottcB,Yei\.[=.P.incrassata,Sow.'] Mazatlan, Bo«a. 1 sp.
115 139 55 1. Conus Lorenzianus, Chemn. Acapulco,
7 10 4 7y7a-Solarium variegatum, Lam. N.Holland, Manilla, N.Ireland.
"=S. cyclostomum+S.JEthiops,Mke. + S. tesseUatum,Deah."
18 27 12 2. Pyrula veniricosa,'Va\. San Bias.
10 19 8 15. " Cassis coarctatum, Sow., Les c6tes du Perou a Acapulco."
7 11 7 "1. Ranella bufonia, ham. Red Sea, Seychelles, N. Ireland, Calif.
13 19 11 2. semigranosa. Lam. " = R. calata, Brod." Panama.
23 31 8 1. arguSjL&m, " =:Triton Ranelliformis, King, Z.J. p. 347.
Var, ^ Ranella vexillum, Sow. Conch. 111. pi. 1 . f. 3." Chili.
27 36 4 2. anceps. Lam. =R.pyramidalis,Biod.P.Z.S.lS32, p. 194.
22 30 15 1, 2. scabra, Grateloup. Peru.
16 25 16 1. Turbinella cerata, Griff . Mazatlan, common. Du Petit Thouars.
17 26 16 2. tubercularis, Griff. (A few sp. from the voyage of Du
Petit Thouai's.) Mazatlan.
25 36 20 1 cingulata. [Operculum described. Yet Reeve, after this,
places the shell under Monoceros.']
61 98 26 70. Purpura chocolatum, Duel. Coasts of California.
71 114 37 87. ftisemKs, Blainv. Shores of Mazatlan.
40 64 17 49. bezoar,B\. China and California.
49 78 20 58. columellaris. Lam. Red Sea and Pacific, Chili, California.
... 81 21 606, callosa, var. [:= P. triserialis.']
68 109 28 74. Grayi, Kien. " = Mon. grandis. Gray." Pacific.
92 141 44 102. Monoceros lugubris. Sow. Gen. no. 6. f. 3. " = M. cymatum,
Tank. Cat. 1888. = Buocinum denticulatum + armatum,
Wood Suppl." Peru and California.
24 23 9 28, Buccinum serratum, l~Northia pristis.} " Habite la Mer du
Sud, sur les c6tes de la Californie," Eydoux,
4 2 10 2. Columbella hcemastoma, Sow, California.
5 3 12. paytalida. Duel. "= C rustica, Sow. Gen. f. 3. non Lam."
= C.fuscata, Sow. California.
7 10 3 3. — meleagris, Duel. San Bias.
9 14 2 \, 2. Pyrula patula. [N.B. The operculum of P. meton^rewa, as figured
by Kiener, is broader in proportion than that of P. patula,^
[He thinks, however, that the species should be reunited.]
11 16 11 ... Fusus Dupetithouarsi,Kiea. California. [Galap., Camm^, Rve.]
5 9 10 2. Murex messorius, Sow. " ^motacilla, B., Lam. + rectirostrum.
Sow. -\-nigrescens. Sow." Senegal.
31 43 19 2. corrugatus. Sow. Red Sea, California.
39 65 21 2. — - oxyacanthus, Sow. S. Sea, California.
64. In a paper by Dr. L. Pfeiffer, " Ueber die geographische Verbreitung
der Heliceen," in the Zeit. f. Mai. 1846, pp. 74-79,87-96, occur the following
list* of land shells from the western districts of North America :^-
Page
94. From Oregon Helix Vancouverensis, Columbiana, fidelis.
94. From California areolata, levis^ tudiculata, Sagraiana, Townsend-
iana, CaUfomiensis, Columbiana, Dupetithouarsii.
94. JFVom Mexico lucubrata,Oajacensis,BufFomana,Humboldtiana,
Mexicana, bicincta, tenuicostata, Dkr„ griseola,
Hindsi, ventrosula.
94. „ „ Daedalochila implicata.
94. „ „ Polygyra contortuplicata.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA 295
Page.
94. From Central America . . Helix Ghiesbreghti, griseola, labyrinthus, plicata,
quadridentata, Euryomphala, quinquestrigata.
94. From Real Llejos spiiulata, Nystiana.
94. From Panama Antoni, uncigera.
Many of the species quoted from Mexico and Central America probably
belong to the east side of the mountain range. Tn the same work, pp. 158-
160, are described the following land shells, brought from the Mexican
Republic by Liebmann. They are probably from the eastern side : —
158. Helix caduca, Pfr.
158. Bulimus Liebmanni, Pfr.
158. Achatina coronata, Pfr.
159. Achatina Liebmanni, Pfr.
159. streptostyla, Pfr.
1 59. Cylindrella Ldebmanni, Pfr.
In the Zeit. f. Ma), for 1844, 184-5, occur the following :—
Page.
No.
1844. 35
1845. 152
"i
„ 152
2
» 154
7
„ 168
7
Ampullaria malleata, Jonas. Tabasco, Mexico.
Helix Buffoniana, Pfr. Rio Frio, Mexico.
lavis, Pfr. Cahfornia, Hinds.
areolata. Sow. MS. California, Hinds.
Haliotis Kamtschatkana, Jonas. Near Island of Oonalaszka.
In the Zeit. f. Mai. IS*?, pp. 1, 2, Dr. Menke describes the two following
species, brought by Liebmann from Mexico : —
Cylindrella teres, Mke. Prov. of Puebla. | Cylindrella Pfeifferi, Mke. Tehuacan.
In the Zeit. f. Mai. 1847, pp. 93-96, Dr. Philippi describes the following
freshwater shells, brought from Mexico and Central America by Largilliert
and Liebmann : —
No. 32. Unio cyrenoides, Phil. Lake Nicaragua (Larg.).
„ 34. ■ Aztecorum, Phil. Mexico (Lieb.).
„ 35. Mexicanns, Phil. Mexico (Lieb.).
„ 36. Liebmanni, Phil. Mexico (Lieb.).
In the mixed collections of shells described by Philippi in the Zeit. f. Mai.
1848, 1849, occur the following species : —
1848.
No.
Cerithium{Potamides) Hegewischii,Ph. M.exico, Hegewisch. Resembles
Cerithidea varicosa. Sow. [but it is not stated in which ocean it was
found.]
Trochus (Pkorcus) Panamensis, Phil. Panama, E. B. Philippi.
Adeorbis scaber, Phil. Panama. Found in Avicula margaritifera by
E. B. Philippi.
Anodonta cornea, Phil. Nicaragua, Largilliert.
atrovirens, Phil. „ „
Nicaragua, Phil. „ „
Bulla Panamensis, Phil. Panama, E. B. Philippi.
Cerithium filosum, Phil. California. — Mus. Largilliert,
Donax Panamensis, Phil. Panama, E. B. Philippi.
Kellia pulchra, Phil. West coast of America.
Litorina parvula, Phil. Panama, E. B. Philippi.
phasianella, Phil. „ „
Mactra velata, Vhi\. „ „ '?"AnMuliniaexalbida,Gra,y."
Petricola robusta, Phil. „ „ In Avicula margaritifera.
[This fortunately appears to be one of the many forms of Petricola
robusta. Sow.]
Phasianella perforata, Phil. Panama and Payta, E, B. Philippi.
Tellina Panamensis, Phil. Panama, E. B. Philippi.
Unio nuculinus, Phil. Nicaragua, Largilliert.
Page.
No.
19
81
127
53
129
55
130
57
,^
58
jj
59
141
79
143
84
145
87
149
96
jj
97
98
153
7
163
33
164
34
175
59
176
62
296 REPORT — 1856.
Page. No.
188 67 Trochus (Calcar) erythrophthalmus, Vhil. =.T. olivaceus, Wood. Cali-
fornia. [Described under the erroneous impression that the T. oli-
vaceus ofWood's Cat. was the white mouthed shell. =T. inermis,
1849. Gmel. teste Kien.]
148 ... Trochus Belcheri, Phil. Mus. Hanley. Voyage Belcher.
149 ... callichrous, Phil. „ „ „ „
150 ... callicoccus, Phil. „ „ „ Venus.
168 ... metaformis, VM. „ „ „ Belcher.
170 ... neritoides, Phil. „ „ „ „
171 ... WMcZews, Phil. „ „ „ „
191 ... suavis, Phil. „ „ „ „
1850.
84 48 Succinea brevis, Dunker. Mexico.
1851.
61 73 Bucciiium Panamense, Phil. Panama, Payta, E. B. PhiKppi.
71 94 Cyrena inflata, Phil. Costa Rica. — Mus. Busch.
74 100 Cytherea solidissimajFhW. California. [=Tn^oneZ/«crffSsa/eZ/oi(?es,Conr.]
75 2 Donax obesa, Phil. CaUfornia. [=1). Californicus, Conr.]
123 47 Terebra Belcheri, Phil. "... ex itin. Belcheri."
126 52 Venus distans, Phil. Panama, E. B. Philippi.
1852.
79 13 Avicula (Meleagrina) fimbriata, l)kr. Central America.
[1 = Margaritiphora Mazatlanica, Hani.]
1853.
112 40 Lutraria inflata, Dkr. California, teste Bernhard.
In the " Malacozoologische Blatter fiir 1854," which is a continuation of
the Zeit. f. Mai. by the same editors, occurs the following : —
1854. Page 28. Pyramidella bicolor, Mke. [06eZiscMS.] Calif., teste J. W. E. Muller.
65. The following are from Philippi's Monographs in Kuster's edition of
Martini's Continuation of Chemnitz's ' Conchilien Cabinet ' : —
Kust. Mart., p. 57. no. 60. pi. 9. f. 4. Natica otis, Brod. & Sow. Mazatlan and
Marquesas.
Kust. Mart., p. 78. pi. 12. f. 1-5. Natica maroccana, Chemn. Morocco, Chemn.,
W. Indies, CAemw. Guinea, Largilliert. ^.Mvica,Rodatz. W. Mexico, P/r. Panama,
C.B.Adams. (Var. lurida), Havanna, Sandw. Is., Lieukieu Is., Largilliert. (Var. uni-
fasciata), Peru, Petit.
66. Besides the authorities given in published works, the following have
been noted from the British Museum Collection : —
Saxicava arctica. N. Zealand. Capt. Isl. C. Ede, Esq. (used by the natives
Stokes. B. M. for money).
Tellina nasuta. Icy Cape. Liiorinafasciata. Sandwich Is. Lieut.
Donax punctatostriatus. S. America. Strickland.
Capt. Ld. Byron. Cerithium ocellatum, Brug. Madagascar.
Donax scortum. San Bias. [? ubi.] (Compare with C. stercus-muscarum.)
Tellina rufescens. St. Domingo. Sir Odostomia. Monterey. Capt. Beechey.
R. Schomburgk. (Probably 0. gravida, Gould.)
Pinna ? rudis. Panama. Miss Saul. Eidima distorta. St. Vincent's, W. I.
Chiton, sp. ind. California. Natica bifasciata, Gray. W. Columbia.
Chiton vestitus, Sow. Capt. Beechey. Marginella curta. Sow. jun. Mazatlan.
Bulla ? nebulosa. Pedro Blanco, Mexico. Fusus IDxipetithouarsii, var.
Mr. J. Robertson. Trophon labiosa. Gray. Callao.
Physa elata. California. Dr. Sinclair. Nitidella cribraria. S. America. Capt.
Fissurella mutabilis, Swains. Galapagos. King.
Dentalium pretiosum. Central America. Pisanialringens. Pernambuco. J.P.G,
Dr. Sinclair. Smith.
Dentalium, like tntalis. Vancouver's
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 297
67. The followiug species and localities have also been noticed in Mr.
Cuming's collection : —
Petricola denticulata, Mazatlan.
Thracia plicata, Desh. W. N. America.
Periploma Leana. Mazatlan. Capt.
Keppell and Mr. Ede, R.N.
Lyonsia nitida. " China Seas, Belcher :"
probably an error.
Tellidora Burneti. Salango and St.
Elena, Cuming.
Donax assimilis. Conchagua.
Mactra angulata : plentiful from the
Gulf, rare further south, teste Cuming.
Crassatella gibbosa and undulata. West
Columbia.
Cardium Belcheri. Panama, Cuming.
Diplodonta semiaspera. St.Thomas,W.I.
Merk.
Lucinafenestrata. Monte Xti, San Bias.
Kellia suborbicularis. Is. Muerte (Guay-
aquil), sandy mud, 11 fms. Concep-
tion, Chili.
68. Lastly, the following have been
Gray, Syst. Ar. Moll.* p. 52 (lanthinidce).
Recluzia Rollandiana. Mazatlan.
Gray, Syst. Ar. Moll. p. 117- Garnotia
solida, genus described. Mazatlan.
Gray,Syst. Ar.MoU. Scurria wwYra, genus
described. Mazatlan.
Phil. Arch. 1847, p. 63. pi. 3. f. 7. Am-
pMchcena Kindermanni. Mazatlan.
(Appears to be a Psammobia.)
Tellidora Burnett. W. Columbia, Lieut.
Freer. — Bristol Mus.
Dione lupinaria. Valparaiso, H. Babb,
E.N.— Bristol Mus.
Cardita affinis. Cubaco, Lieut. Wood.
— Bristol Mus.
Lithophagus aristatus. Panama. — Bris-
tol Mus.
Modiola capax. Galapagos, Cuming.
Helix vincta,Ya\.; Baskervillei,V{r. From
California and the neighbourhood.
Acmcea gigantea=grandis, Gray. Mon-
tery, exposed situations.
Omphalius Calif ornicus, A. Ad. More-
ton Bay.
Chlorostomafunebrale. California.
Ovulum gibbosum, Panama, Cuming.
Torinia variegata. Is. Annaa, coral reefs.
Lathyrus armatus. California.
Leucozonia Californica. Gulf of Cali-
fornia, Lieut. Shipley : appears a La-
tliyrus.
Ranella, like vexillum. Mazatlan.
? tuberculata, var. Mazatlan (Havre
Col. teste Powis).
Nassa nodocincta, A. Ad. Galapagos.
RhizocJieilus asper. Gulf of California.
Typhis grandis. California.
collected from various sources : —
Lithophagus aristatus. Algiers, M'An-
drew.
Isognomon Chemnitzianum. Panama, L.
W^ood.— Bristol Mus.
Chiton consimilis. Upper California.
Paludina nuclea, Lea. Sacramento River.
Anodon angulatus. Lea. „ „
" Oliva splendidula. Mazatlan, — Babb,
Esq., jR.iV."— Bristol Mus.=0. Mel-
chersi.
Conus concinnus. Bay of California,
Capt. Babb.
Purpura coronata. California.
Turritella sanguinea. California.
Cassis abhreviata. Acapulco.
Marginella imbricata. Acapulco.
Litorina coronata. SanBlas. — Mus.Nutt.
69. Having now^ presented an abstract of all the original sources of in-
formation (so far as known to the writer), we proceed to embody them in a
table, arranged at the same time geographically f and zoologically, so as to
exhibit in one view as much of tlie foregoing materials as may be looked
upon as tolerably satisfactorily made-out. Doubtful species, or those whose
locality rests on insufficient evidence, are not included. Where the evidence
is good, but suspected, the name, if inserted, is in [ ] ; where it is poor, but
a priori correct, it is enclosed in ( ). Species entirely omitted can be written
in by the student, from the foregoing lists, if he is satisfied with the evidence.
All names printed in the same horizontal line are regarded as probably
conspecific; synonyms being distinguished by a single (.
* Of this work, " Systematic Arrangement of Mollusca " (with figures of the teeth of
Gasteropoda), now passing through the press, Dr. Gray obligingly allowed me the use of the
proof-sheets. The main grouping of the Gasteropoda has been followed to a considerable extent,
t In the second column, A. signifies Asia (chiefly Kamtschatka and the Sea of Okhotsk ;
B. Behrinff Sea. In the last column, E. signifies the coasts of Ecuador and Peru j C. thosei
olChili.
298
REPORT — 1856.
ON MOliLUSOA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 299
3^ &
g a
o
<
I— I
as
s a "
>■ g a>
gg
« « g cp^ "o
TS Ti ^ M S P< <S
'a -IE
2 aS
;g 2
•SbOi
^ 2
O.S
<|ci:
300
REPORT — 1856.
■c
c5 S
'3 3 "^ S
j- « g "3 M c
o) ^ .a > 3 <u
- o ^ o &. >
! r3 rt
.S S a 3 -2 ^ o
:3 « ,^ ^s^'^ 55 aa
.S 5 g
o a 2 «
pa
«>
■BOS'
&i(N ^ S O ,Q "-i^fiL^
aa
aa-^ S3
ca g 3 "3
a gZO
55
e e o
t
^4*
■<
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 301
^03 U
'5 'p.
gi i
m « «
g S 3 ?•
M p. t> P^
^ a
3 *G -p '3
f3 a
n3 cs oj p
o pS -^ ^
If .2:
^ ^
i =!
50?
nuTfont-^lBSG.
•Is . .s i
Q o.Su a,
«'0 S
•a
ItAi
o 'So
^ . to fl is 22
-g ce o n o^ &r
M'a3 -e ^ "3 S
F & « p. J P..S p. t> ^ g
««-cog-ct8B3 gg-s
SSaOrtagiaaa g-^ a § ^^
So
S rt.
4s g «
S :3 3
«J3
5S-
<a '3
sill
« 9 « ° H
ON M0LLT7S0A OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 303
§ S § o .
a » § ? 51
^ OS
M D-_5 CO *-( 03
45 CO O S CLija
1 1
O 'S
o . a « . <« J
« M 2
■ill I J
hi .s «
9 <i> ca
fU
CI C5
304
REPORT — 1856.
a «
to ca
11
1^
rj CO j-i K^ CO f^
a 3 .2 ^ •
S .5 a -g ^ I
. o « S to "3 f
; CJ o ca g J o
9<.«'S
»'C :
2 2 — 3 .2 =«
'IS §•§•§•?
-g g.(3 g g g
2 P S r^ !^ s .
•■5
5S.
ON MOLLUSCA OP THB WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA
306
REPORT 1856.
ca Eii'Sa
•a S'S
.^ a
t^<5
-2 OU
E3 <U
5fe
! .S a .2
^o s sb^ a
a I "1-1
^p: a s
;§ s
^"
-^5^
«0 ^
-(■■^
ON MOLLUSOA OP THB WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 307
WWH W
O S
el.g
a »
c-s p s
t^
a|
-S s g 3 Sp
o 'Eo
a i . a
^•1
a „ ^ » rt -, ., ..
mS ^. PQ
3S a
5S
i la
•c o a a
« Its 35
•a-^
<U P< 'g
P3m
'S
x2
308
REPORT — 1856.
60
H» p4
iS
c
B
1
II 1
.i
ll 1 ^
.11 1 i
e
c
: « 2 1 1 . a i
*"2 ' So? ,5fl^.2
1 ll § 1 2«lS) gsl-Pg'S
gi.2
1
•4
o :
•S
"a
-s
o
IS
i ■
a,
C9
►J
}
: « £
1
"1
s
1
J
c.
C
: 1
) S
>
>
• -2
■'i
o
§
a
S
;
ti
c
1
J
i 1
a.
1
s
^1
s
: >
; 4
; 5
e
c
c
_li
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 309
310
REPORT 1856.
H m HH»
H WMM WM
5^
■c2
bo^ "a 'o
5 T3 .O -^ I- S
S o E-i -S ^ ^
• a * a
■lis
a 2j
5 o. M M -o 5<N.o a.5-g aoC V
S I 2 I g =5 ;2
CO 'o "5 rs
a I
5fe
►4
ON MOIiLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 311
« rt a
M Wpq m
4
5 bo
ag
J a
« 3 C
a ^ a>
Hi
la. 8
is "
o^ S
So a
« C8
5&<
"o ta S
■5 a
a g
a 3
2 a
« => 3
■3qa a.
j= 3 C g
<s S "U ,°
■3<
312
REPORT — 1656.
: > .i: (M
■B-a^.
s a
.2 a
I
fcj
S ca -Tj
g s a .
S « S
3 'bo «
o C.<H ^
Q
O
P-i
O g
H .
< ei
13
12; 15
PS g
2»«5
J2 K a,
U -52o
as
tScg-
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 313
D4 &I C^ CU <
I. a .. o -S -g
a
■?.a
a -J
I'S
S-S
.. "e
^ §^
o ^
S S:^
g S 65
S '-' "^
b J «;
w S t^
ij IS P
Ph P-i n
a «
Ofc-1
i ° ••
S » <!
:S o H
S cd (d
314
REPORT — 1856.
5 ° ^
a gg
3
"4
^ a
1 s
' -2 "^ S o
s5 a
goo
o o ta 52 3 jH •.
1 -a .S
! b^
o a) o ri o +;? 3
COS
s^
5 iS g
i
!i a
ON MOIiLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 315
e a-
I i^;s «sB ..j-a s s g .^
2Sg S a j:
« ea a 3 3 o
a S § 2 « S
3 S S "5 a 5 :a
18 o.SP-iME-i.gegi g
316
REPORT — 1856.
« « tS 3
60 g o c3
•as
•g .5
2 S> «
S to to
r^ U ^
•s s
s -3 j^ g £ ^
. g--a.^ s s 3
2 ^
pa S
O CB
i
e
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 317
. a ^
s2 a
.5 g-s g
a a ia JS
Ts 3 t: « ?; 3
S o .a S oa S
c -« j= H So a
2 " S *> 's "
CQ CO M S .S a
318
REPORT — 1856.
5(5
P3 H m waf^
1
fl :
: ;s
s
(5
•c
4
1
1
•c
1
i
o
si
'2
M
•<
ii ^
•3§i
1
3
g
o
11
1
:a
i
S
CO
1 . 1
1 lllllll
1
ej
1
8
ii
be a>
a T3
.2
: 3
: ;§
§
1
o
III
§5 5=
1
i
o
i
^
< <i
•s
1
o
c
e
8
1
11 ll
.a
p.
4
1
•
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 319
5«
&ul
•I 2
•■v-
5 «J a>
is a.
S^a « <U C8 s
■ o. O.TJ u p, o. a,
_i <<<;
a a
a a
"a "So a o
ta 2
a a a
a 3 £
o &
« h g
J2.2 ffl to
Saja
tt « 9
,60X1 O
■a S & si, a -g
a cs K [/> u f>
„.s.e ^
.5 2
Opc<
320
REPORT — 1856.
i
■^■3
%
§
S
g « S g t<
•ill
o OS a
osft.
§ s
ft a
ft,t)
^1t
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 321
3 a
i 1
11
3CU
11
: <u :
! f i
i 1 i
: a, :
1
a
i
d<
ill i:i
3 g
as
§>!
a 60
decussata.
monilis.
monilifera.
lirulata.
subquadrata.
Jifilata.
bifrontia.
joronata.
mnulata.
cincta.
carinulata.
laticoides.
(gallinus.
moestus.
aureotinctus.
brunneus.
J
euryomphalus.
Pfeifferi.
fuscescena.
marginatus.
maculosus.
aureotinctus...
a
1?
1
': : ^ to
1 III
: : a a
3 :
n ■■
.IS :
p. :
a :
o
>■. :
u ,
3
<o :
arctica.
striata,
sulcata,
callostonia.
<< :
1
1
1
a
Tegula
Gibdula
Omphalius..
Polydonta...
Margarita...
Vitrinella...
Ibbt
}.
Y
322
REPORT — 1856.
c^ rt 0) X o rt
•a 2q
'3 '3 'S .
^■S rt S C K
C o Ph o. o<aj
i3 -2t3
; 13 tj ^ "S V " J
.g ^ -4 = u-a ■
5= <a c3
.2 "
.s s c a «
" o <u s ^
^ 'bio J .g o
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 323
oo
M
■3 a a
S C u
§3
a
^■2
^ a
W W W M m M
2 "3 '
00 -g
n, tao
a a
2| g
p1 s
it
a 3
a--
a s
a S S
3-3
gj o s g -^ t
•go
s t
^3
2 3
-jJOT a ■ _,
y 2
324
REPORT 1856.
g 3 _g "^
?^^ il-el
c 5
to
•-5
C 3
d • is
I "2 R a .s §
c.t; t; a 5 to
"3 g-g 2 o «
" ^ G :s a n,
c = -2 -2 -S S
= ..- - .Si
|£|5ai£i-3S
a) M o o* g C
; ^ o «
.I
^ss.
s
■2 I
^
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 325
•a,
ea pS
■=> n
a:a
■a CO
s a.
-§ a'S
a 3
g «
<o a
cS 0:1
> P4
c3 la
.a
bo «J o ;q 5
a -C -§ -3 _g
gaa
s 3 3
o u -S
ia«
11 i|i5
"15 " 3 ^ a-
g 2 o ^ « 3
4) j= M OS a s -S
•g'rtci a.g 3.S
S g
"S)
^
326
REPORT — 1856.
•i ^ ^ -^
3 .¥ « ;?
o o g ta 5!
.Si, SO o S «
j= c ><! o 3
ON MOLLUSCA OP TQE-WEST CQA8T OP NORTH AMERICA. 327
clandestina.
flrmata.
fortis.
infrequens.
Janus.
notabilis.
scalariformis.
sp.
inconspicua.
inconspicua *«■*
terebellum.
turrita.
paupercula.
saxicola.
maculosa.
sp.
stricta.
Woodwardii.
sp.
lirata.
excurvata.
effusa. .
tumida.
sp. ;
sp.
ulvae.
sp.
bifasciata.
Alderi.
tumens.
sp.
supralirata.
violacea.
terebralis.
alabastrites.
scalata.
conica.
■§
«2
'5
3
B
•c
[3
.2
i
■< <d
1 1
• i
0)
1
§
3
1
k
s
is
o
•<
i> •
3 i.
fa <
^-> P-
328
REPORT — 1856.
EdHPc] «
■=•§
fl ec S -Q C.
I § M f)-3
•Nil
■.-B a -g
S^ egg
'bb "C
§3 =
S -c
W 9
d c3
n. «
. « s
~ S; °
■1
; 9«
e-
ON MOIiliUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 329
BH w m
fHf^amta
cj «
s s
fco
« S S'
I , ™ ^ o w ^
oj ,^ *:j <u cd o O
3^0 S fcO
-3 ta aJ
CO ^ h
bo fco bo
§2
330
REPORT— 1856.
^'
- ,
«>5
a
H
H pd
w _ _ w ___ w
oe
O
£>
e
a,
J
Is
03
to
e
o
bo
e
=s .K
|i
"3 3
|l 1
2 .
<a
« S CO
^9 ^ 2
c o
^^ t- 3 -^ S
•—>!-• (U ><
M ki
O C! -5 <u S
S o
a.
c to O o
g
' s
1
ti
ta °
^1
1
:3
01
O 3 c8
«i
"3
3 ^
. :S S e3
i B ^ §
.a c « g
•^ ca
d
.S
o S
> S 3 iS
'S
3
3 ;3
«
^ ^
3 C3 iS <u
O. 3 ^ C5
c o
^ — rt
•2
to
5'^
^
J
z
3
-a
- o
S J -E ° = S J
IS ^
53
1^ :
lilt
t
o
■c
8
ci
1
1
i
1
a
a
s-gg
>^
IS
S>
.s-a^
«
,—
. ,
g
$
Q
to
fc)
g
s*
fc
O
•^
"«j
^
^!
•S
^
—
^
<i o
^
;S
1^
•'
M
i
•i
4 1
5.
s;
1
(§
k
^^
Q
c
S3
a
M
s
§*
s
1
s
Oi
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 391
+i
'3-n
a i
g o ^.2 g
(u ^ C ea M
k a
O . S 13 u O O
a ■" .SP-S S S 8
s fc
13 SO <s S
c3 aj ■
SB ao oa
332
REPORT 1856.
^'
t>3
td
&>
S^
t*
o2
<!
i
ca
s
g
a
2.S S ^
"5 .
" g « .
S8S 5
di
ca E3
If
c
* fi
t>
ca *
1
do
-3 S'S
S g-sss a
S fcc rt . :
§ 5 g S :
Si »-. CJ tn •
§83 g :
1
1
_£ o >
bo p
1
ca
S).s 5 ■■3
; i§
Is*
13
o
•J
: *- g
: o g
ca 3
d,
"3
iili
•S
g
9
O
^
S
a
B
«2
a
ca
►4
"Si
O
•S
g
'm'
S>
1
t
J3
'ea
!:<
O
^
ea
ti
a
^
w
a
o
e»
Q>
K
O
.o
o
!>
^
.e
'So
^
_J
r-^
^
s ^
•«^
a
§
i±i
Si «
e
o
a s.
«
1
>< Q
§>
i-s
(5
§
c^G
€
1
g
S
^
S>
^
tt
q
1
1
^
i
^
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 333
_MW__P=q w
i"g g
S a
§3
&§gd-i:ss ill
•i3 M 3 „
U i. n.. Ot
So, s
a^ .2
u
cs 8
M
334
REPORT — 1856.
fl *< 9 -r
S <« a '^
« s »
^ a a
a = • s
« c^S 2 2 0.-2 o e c g 4
O^^ qg O) '5 O g
a S <^.2S I
3 g « c -s a
^ a
2 o^« 'it!
2 =-5 2'e S
o. a "5) to a 'a
a "2 05
55.
•sg.
■3
ON MOLLUSCA OP THE WEST COAST OP NORTH AMERICA. 335
_ .. . W ..__.._
i 1_
Panamensis.
similis.
aculeus.
affinis.
gracilior.
major.
striosa.
turrita.
recta.
solitaria.
iota.
1 ll
rS-a
i II
■ i 1
fcli :
.3 ^ c
1
•s
5
1
'S
paucilirata.
subangulata.
cancellata.
intermedia.
obsoleta.
3 sp.
?sp.
fusiformis.
tumens.
hastata
2 sp.
linearis.
Pdistorta,
2 sp.
?recta ...n....
.'solitaria
tuberculoides.
cerea.
pupiformis.
Sorex.
convexa.
decussata.
assimilata
i
1
1
a
i
1
i
2
336
REPORT — 1856.
"b S
M%:
^ 60..
. o .S "
«! a q ^
3 3 *>J 1-t H — 3
"S '.G .2 >^
03 fl
ss
>«4
1
. CO •■
I'M
L g c«
69 da
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA
338
REPORT — 1856.
c -= *s ^ c u — • "S
■s S = — S = >-■•-
« B
3 i ^
ca « ;:; ed «
« 3 — 2 3
S. so n.. C
ca a
•1
a ^
11
=*
-^■'
a,*^
?.
^''^
1
a
Z
g
1
ig
,J
ON MOLLUSCA OP THB WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 339
tap hog -S
cu S p
'&^^
A a
i « rt s
a S« s
.tr U CO U
^■_ca jx '5 ^ a,
o c ^ a. « -S
a, 3
2 c
«2 3)g
! 3 a 3 o g 3 •§
J § g „
as 3 N a
° <a 2 a
43 c ^ g o
z2
340
REPORT-^1856.
HMH
-S g « G -s
■^ S-2 :§ '3
S c <= " S
-^e-
•r.«
S -2 la £
2 ca S =« -S «
*U C 3 Lh o ^
m & O a ^ a
•c
g « s 5 ^ ■§ «
s-a 5
a j=
2 s
J3 ^ .^ £3
^ " o J3
••3 a §
^^
ON MOLLUSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 341
a. 5
a-s
.2 !2 "S, o -a a
^ CQ J a,-j! j3
•g. § S 2 -s I -s -5 -2 :a
a^l5.;g'ig.JgM
a I
2 2
o.'B
a
o 9 S
2 Js S
C3
S
•
;=!
m
«
(_)
i^
,£)
cd
pq
-2
S3
;§
342
REPORT — 1856.
w w
1
o
"o
'S
3
li
3
a rt c
i
<5
i i ifil l^i^slsi/isl
1 1 iiip -iisisiiim
C3
(J
S B
1 III
1 111
2 ".2 a.
1 1.
M .2 ^^ t^
a d 01
a » > to
3
d.
1.1 s-'i 1 1
C3
3
a
" to
1
•3
)
I
i
3
S
1
£
.J
c
o
.2
3
1
1
■3
t
a.
a
1
s
3
i
3
o
o
3 5
i J
1
■
a
3
<a 3
1
"3
a.
S
a
-1
n
^_
g
1
C
z
IS
■S
§
s
• §7 I
•i 1 -J §
1
ll
ON MOLLTJSCA OF THE WEST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA. 343
I 3-2 S^
3 g cs S
^ o 
TVNews
OpenLibrary